Bibliotheque botanique

EMILE BURNAT

<^'aiul<>jiue .\'

VI

LiMv> provrnaiil .1." la hibli()lli«'M"<' l><»l:mi(|ne
crEmile BurnaK 18-2S-IU-20), iiisrivs cii ocIoImt I«)-20
(bus la bil.liollHMjii.'dii Coiiscnaloirc botanique de

,.,>..(•-..■. ...'.I. ...1.1 M TAi-l^' i\i> /Innatian rrFinili'

Ill

©XT

r/^

THE

JOURNAL OF BOTANY

BRITISH AND FOEEISN.

HENRY TRIMEN, M.B., F.L. S.

BRITISH MUSEUM.
ASSISTED BY

S. LE M. MOORE, F.L.S.

ROYAL HERBARIUM, KKW.

NEW SERIES, VOL VII.

(vol. XVI. OF THE ENTIRE WORK.)

ILLUSTRATED WITH PLATES.

LONDON:
WEST, NEWMAN & CO., 54, HATTON GAKDEN.

18 78.

LONDON :

WKST. NEWMAN AND CO., PKINTKK!-

54. HATTON GARDEN, E.C.

OONTEIBUTOES

THE 'JOUKNAL OF BOTANY.'— NEW SEEIES.

Eev. F. Addison.

Eev. T. Allin.

W. Archer, F.R.S.

Prof. F. W. C. Areschoug.

Prof. P. Ascherson.

Prof. C. C. Babington, F.R.S.,

F.L.S.
J. Bagnall.

C. Bailey.

J. G. Baker, F.E.S., F.L.S.
Mrs. Baker.
J.Ball,F.R.S., F.L.S.
L B. Balfour, So. D., F.L.S.
Prof. J. H. Balfour, M.D.,

F.R.S.
R. M. Barrington.
M. J. Barrington -Ward, M.A.,

F.L.S.
W. H. Beeby.
A. Bennett.
A. W. Bennett, M.A., B.Sc,

F.L.S.
G. Bennett, M.D., F.R.S.
G. Bentham, F.R.S., F.L.S.
Rev. M. J. Berkeley, F.L.S.
T. B. Blow.
H. Boswell.
J. T. I. Boswell (formerly

Syme), F.L.S.
R. Braithwaite, M.D., F.L.S.
G. S. Boulger, F.L.S.
Mrs. Brajmwell.

D. Brandis, M.D., F.L.S.

T. R. Archer Briggs, F.L.S.

J. Britten, F.L.S.

H. Bromwich.

R. Brown (Liverpool).

H. G. Bull, M.D.

M. M. Bull, M.D.

W. Carruthers, F.R.S., F.L.S.

Prof. T. Caruel.

Prof. R. Caspary.

Prof. A. H. Church.

A. Christ, Ph.D.

A. Craig- Christie, F.L.S.

J. W. Clark.

H. Cleghorn, M.D., F.L.S.

J. Collins.

T. Comber.

M. C. Cooke, A.L.S.

Prof. F. Crepin.

Rev. J. M. Crombie, M.A.,

F.L.S.
J. Cunnack.

F. CuRREY, F.R.S., F.L.S.
N. A. Dalzell.

Alph. DeCandolle.

A. Deseglise.

Prof. G. Dickle, M.D., F.L.S.

G. C. Druce.

J. F. Duthie, B.A., F.L.S.
W. T. Thiselton Dyer, M.A.,

B.Sc, F.L.S.
Rev. a. E. Eaton, M.A.
Mrs. Edwards.
Prof. A. W. Eichler.
A. Ernst, Ph.D.
Prof. W. G. Farlow, M.D.
W. Fawcett.
H. C. Field.
T. B. Flower, F.L.S.
W. 0. Focke.

E. FOURNIER.

A. Franchet.

Rev. J. Eraser.

A. French.
IProf. E. Fries.

H. G. Glasspoole.

Prof. A. Gray, M.D.
f J. E. Gray, Ph.D., F.L.S.

L. H. Grindon.

H. Groves.

J. Groves.
tD. Hanbury, F.R.S., F.L.S.

F. J. Hanbury, F.L.S.

H. F. Hance, Ph.D., F.L.S.
H. C. Hart, F.L.S.
W. E. Hart.

IV

CONTBIBUTOES.

M. M. Hartog, M.A., B.Sc,

F.L.S.
|W. A. Hayne.

W. B. Hemsley, A.L.S.

W. P. HiERN, M.A., F.L.S.

Bev. W. M. Hind, LL.D.

c. p. hobkirk.
fMiss E. Hodgson.

B. Holland.

E. M. Holmes, F.L.S.

Sir J. D. Hooker, K.C.S.L,

M.D., F.B.S., F.L.S.
T. HowsE, F.L.S.
Bev. B. Hunter.
J. Hussey.
I A. Irvine.

B. D. Jackson, F.L.S.
J. B. Jackson, A.L.S.
G. S. Jenman.

J. H. A. Jenner.

F. E. Kitchener, F.L.S.
fS. KuRz.

Bev. J. E. Leefe, F.L.S.

E. Lees, F.L.S.

Bev. ^Y. A. Leighton, B.A.,

F.L.S.
Prof. S. 0. Lindberg, M.D.
A. Lister, F.L.S.
Mrs. Lomax.

C. Longfield.

Prof. W. B. McNab, M.D.,

F.L.S.
J. C. Mansel-Pleydell, F.L.S.
M. T. Masters, M.D., F.B.S.,

F.L.S.
W. Mathews.

J. C. Mklvill, M.A., F.L.S.
Mrs. Merrifield.
J. MiEKs, F.B.S., F.L.S.
W. Mitten, A.L.S.

D. Mooke, Pu.D., F.L.S.
S. le M. Moore, F.L.S.
A. G. More, F.L.S.
Prof. J. Morris.

Baron F. von Mueller, Ph.D.,
F.B.S., F.L.S.

C. J. MULLER.

J. MuLLER (Arg.).
General W. Munro, C.B.,
F.L.S.

G. B. M. Murray, F.L.S.
A. Nathorst.

F. Naylor.

I G. Nicholson.

I Prof. D. Oliver, F.B.S., F.L.S.

Bev. E. O'Meara, M.A.

W. H. Pearson.

C. H. Peck.

W. Phillips, F.L.S.

C. B. Plowright.

H. Polakowsky.

J. Pollard.

C. Prentice.

H. Prestoe.

B. A. Pryor, B.A., F.L.S.

Bev. W. H. Purchas.
' W. W. Beeves.

H. Beeks, F.L.S.

Prof. H. G. Beichenbach, fil.

J. Benny, F.L.S.

W. Bichardson.

J. F. Bobinson.

W. D. Boebuck.

Bev. W. Moyle Bogers, M.A.

F. C. S. BopER, F.L.S.

J. Sadler.

J. Scott, F.L.S.

J. C. Shenstone.

W. G. Smith, F.L.S.

H. C. Sorby, F.B.S.

B. Spruce, Ph.D.

F. Stratton, F.L.S.

Bev. G. S. Streatfeild, M.A.

F. Townsend, M.A., F.L.S.

Prof. J. W. H. Trail, M.D.,
F.L.S.

Sir W. C. Trevelyan, Bart.

H. Trimen, M.B., F.L.S.

B. Trimen, F.L.S.

B. Tucker, M.A.

S. H. Vines, M.A., F.L.S.

F. I. "Warner, F.L.S.

Hon. J. L. Warren, M.A.
I D. A. Watt.
I F. M. Webb.

Bev. B. H. Webb, M.A.
, IF. Welwitsch, M.D., F.L.S.

E. C. White.
I F. Buchanan White. M.D.,
F.L.S.

J. Willis, Ph.D.
I W. Wise.
i Bev. B. Wood, M.A.

©vtgtnal 'Mxtitlt^.

ON THE STRUCTURE OF THE PITCHER OF

CEPHALOTUS FOLLICULARIS.

By Alexander Dickson, M.D., Eegius Professor of Botany in the
University of Glasgow.

(Tab. 193.)

[Abstract of a paper read at the meeting of the British Association at
Plymouth, August, 1877.]

In Cephalotiis there are two forms of leaf : —

1st. Xon-ascidiform, v/ith petiole and lamina of ordinary
description; and

2ncl. Ascidiform, with cylindrical petiole, from extremity of
which depends a jpitcher, with a lid attached by a broad base to
that part of the orifice next the petiole and the main axis. The
pitcher here appears to be a pouching from the under surface of
the leaf, in this respect differing remarkably from those of
Nepenthes and Sarracenia. It is scarcely safe, in absence of
developmental evidence, to dogmatise on the subject ; but, as
matter of fact, the pitcher-lid in Nepenthes and Sarracenia springs
from that portion of the orifice farthest from the axis ; while in
Cephalotus, as above stated, it springs from that portion next the
axis. In Nepenthes, Sir J. D. Hooker has shown that the leaf-apex
is represented by a bristle-like process at the back of the hinge of
the lid (Fig. 2, ap). In Sarracenia the lid itself would appear
to be the terminal lobe of the leaf. In Cephalotus, also, it seems
sc9.rcely possible to doubt that the lid represents the terminal
lobe of the leaf, and, if so, the pouching, as already said, must be
from the lower leaf- surface. The Cephalotus pitcher exhibits on
its outer surface three w^ll-marked wing-like processes, one median
(Fig. 1, mdw) placed dorsally (away from the axis), and two lateral
directed obliquely. The lid (Fig. 1, /) of the pitcher is somewhat
concave towards its inner surface, and exhibits strongly-marked
ribs branching dichotomously, and connected by transverse
smaller veins. It is usually more or less streaked with red, and
tovrards the margin are to be seen, in the areolae between the
veins, translucent spots where the parenchyma is deficient, and
which remind one of those on the upper part of the pitcher of
Darlingtonia. From the outer surface of the lid, from the wing-
like ridges, and also from the margins and petioles of the non-
ascidiform leaves, more or less elongated pale brown hairs spring
of very remarkable structure. The orifice of the pitcher is furnished
with a cartilaginous corrugated rim produced internally into a
n. s. vol. 7. [January, 1878.] u

2

PITCHER OF CEPHALOTUS FOLLICULARIS.

number of inflexed teeth (Fig. 1, it), almost exactly as is seen
in some species of Xepenthes. This corrugated rim is deficient
along the line of the base of the lid. Within or below the corru-
gated rim is a remarkable ledge or shelf extending all round the
inside of the pitcher, its free and rather sharp edge projecting
downwards into the cavity, and forming as it were an inner orifice :
from its jn-obable function, this may be called the conducting shelf
(Fig. 1, c.b). Below this the upper two-thirds or three-fourths
of the inner surface (Fig. 1, ngs) is smooth, glassy, and studded
over with glands which no doubt secrete a digestive fluid. At
the lower limit of this secreting surface on either side of the
pitcher is to be noted a very oblique, somewhat curved linear
elevation of the surface ; to the naked eye, of a dull reddish
brown colour, or almost of a neutral tint (Fig. 1, Ip). These
coloured elevations exhibit a very remarkable glandular structure,
and may be designated the lateral coloured jmtches. Below these
patches the inner surface of the bottom of the pitcher is smooth
and eglandular (Fig. 1, ds).

As regards structural details, these may be considered under
the following heads : —

A. Outer Surface of Pitcher and Lid. — Here occur stomata of
ordinary type, and peculiar glands, each consisting of a group of
small cells. Each group, as viewed from the surface, is of oval
form, two cells forming a central oval, with then- line of contact
across the short diameter, these two cells being surrounded by
four others. Similar six- celled glands are also to be found on
the inner surface of the pitcher-lid, on the corrugated rim of the
pitcher, and on both surfaces of the non-ascidiform leaves. The
most remarkable structures, however, connected with the outside
of the pitcher are the pale brown hairs already noted. Each of
these is an elongated cell with pointed extremity and a broad
truncated base imbedded in a slightly elevated group of epidermis
cells. This unicellular lian is solid from the tip to within a half
or a third of the distance from the base. The cell cavity thus
reduced is bounded by a distinct and highly refractive wall, and
the appcara)icc is thus presented of one hair encapsulated within
another. According to the modern view of cell-thickening by
interstitial intus-susception, this would be a remarkable case of
the differentiation of the thickened cell-wall into two layers of
difterent character. These hairs are minutely tuberculated on
the outer surface.

B. Inner Surface of Pitcher-lid. — Here the epidermis-cells are
somewhat imbricated from above downwards, and their free walls
form slight downward bulgings. The free surfaces of these cells
exhibit beautiful ridge-like striae ; and the surface ridging is so
arranged as to form little transverse arches between adjacent
cells, with concavities directed downwards. These arches, no
doubt, constitute obstructive ledges which would oppose the
upward passage of an insect. The small glands, already mentioned,
which are scattered over this surface might have been supposed
to secrete honey for the attraction of insects ; but this may be

PITCHER OF CEPHALOTUS FOLLICULARIS. 3

considered doubtful, seeing that similar glands occur on both sur-
faces of the non-ascidiform leaves and all over the outside of the
pitcher. They are somewhat yellow in colour.

C. Cornif/atcd Film of Pitcher. — The structure here is remark-
ably like that in Nepenthes, the cells being considerably indurated
and somewhat elongated, and the surface x^resenting transverse
arch-like ledges extending between adjoining cells. As already
mentioned, small six-celled glands occur here.

D. Conductimj Shelf. — Here the epidermis-cells are produced
on their free surface into downward- directed hairs. On the inner
surface of the XDitcher-lid the downward bulging of the cells has
been already mentioned. These bulgings become more and more
pronounced towards the base of the lid, and a gradual passage is
to be noted from the slight bulgings above to the pronounced
hair-like projections on the shelf below. The epidermis-cells of
the outer or concealed surface of the shelf are likewise produced
into downward-directed hairs, except along the line of reflection
(Fig. 1, a.-) from this to the glandular surface of the inside of the
pitcher where the hairs come to stand at right angles to the surface.
Here each epidermis-cell is seen to be produced in its middle into
an acuminate conical hair, from the base of which superficial
ridges extend, one to each of the adjoining haks. The superficial
ridges thus map out the surface into triangular spaces, and a most
remarkable and beautiful arachnoid appearance is presented.
Similar ridges appear to connect the bases of neighbouring hairs
on the other portions of the shelf; but from the appression of
these hairs, the ridges are not so apparent : and even in the
epidermis-cells of the inner surface of the lid the delicate striae
have frequently a tendency to form groups passing from the apex
of one cell to those of neighbouring ones.

E . UjyjJ^r 'portUm of secretimj Inner Surface of Pitcher (all above
the coloured patches). Here the epidermis is covered by a strong
glassy cuticula which is apparently elastic, as it is often to be
seen rolled back from the subjacent epidermis-cells when it happens
to become cracked. The epidermis- cells are moderately thickened
with wavy, somewhat indented or crenated, outline. Scattered
over this surface are numerous glands of considerable size, each
consisting of an ovoid mass of cells (in longitudinal section are
seen, say 30 to 40 cells) imbedded in the subepidermal parenchyma,
from the cells of which they are to be distinguished by their com-
paratively dense proto^^lasm, by the absence of chlorophyll, and
often by theii* smaller size. The small ends of these ovoid glands
bulge slightly upon the surface where they are not covered with
epidermis. These glands do not appear to have any special
relation to the vascular bundles, in this respect differing remark-
ably from the " j)eptic" glands of Nepenthes.

F. Lateral Coloured Patches. — These evidently constitute the
most specialised portion of the secreting apparatus . The epidermis -
cells here are much smaller than those of the upper secreting
surface, and, for the most part,' are angular instead of wavy in out-
line. They are filled with deep crimson fiuid. Thickly scattered

4 PITCHER OF CEPHALOTUS FOLLICULARIS.

among these pigment-cells are very numerous oval bodies,
each consisting apparently of a central somewhat elevated oval
cell surrounded by 2 to 4 others. These bodies are colourless
or slightly yellowish, with brilliantly refractive cell- walls, and
offer a most beautiful contrast with the deep red ground over
which they are studded. Besides the structures above described
there arc, on the lateral coloured patches, pretty numerous im-
bedded glands of the same type as those in the upper secretmg
surface ; but, for the most part, of very much larger size, their
linear measurement being about double of that of the glands on
the upper portion. The small ends of these large glands form
bulgings on the surface of the patch, and, as in the glands above,
are not covered by epidermis. On surface view the cells at the
uncovered apices of the ovoid glands, both on the upper secreting
surface and on the lateral patches, present a very remarkable
appearance. The cell-walls here are somewhat thickened, and
between the adjacent cell-walls are oblong or roundish spaces,
filled apparently wdtli oil, which give to the superficial cell net-
work a somewhat beaded appearance. On the coloured j)atches
the epidermis-cells in the vicinity of the uncovered portions of
the imbedded glands are more or less wavy in outline and are
unmixed with the small oval bodies just mentioned ; and their
contents exhibit a fine gradation of tints from the palest rose-
colour immediately around the exposed part of the gland, which
is nearly colourless, to the deep crimson of the common ground-
work of the patch. A surface view of the coloured patches affords
one of the most exquisite microscopic appearances imaginable.
The red-coloured cell-contents here, as well as in other parts of
the pitcher, very soon after injury of the cells or treatment by
reagents, change to a bright blue.

G. Surface of the Bottom of the Pitcher — that part where the
insect-prey finds its last resting place — is smooth, eglandular, with
wavy epidermis-cells.

Postscript. — Glast/ow, November, 1877. — On announcement
of the foregoing results to the British Association, Dr. Lawson
Tait, who was present, stated that he also had studied the
anatomy of the CephaJotus pitcher ; and, for the most part,
spoke in confirmation of my statements. He further stated the
result of experiments performed by him with fluid taken from
virgin or unopened pitchers, showing that it exerted a similar
digestive action upon animal substances to that exhibited by fluid
from Nrpnithes pitcher, &c. He correctly pointed out wdiat I had
not then had opportunity of observing, that in young unopened
pitchers the lateral patches (called by him the '* <jlandular bodies')
are not pigmented. I may here mention that in old pitchers a
dark red coloration of a considerable portion of the general inner
surface of the pitcher may sometimes be seen. This, perhaps,
detracts somewhat from the distinctive significance of the term
•* colom-ed " as applied to these patches.

I have further to state that a little previous to the Association
meeting I had sent to Sir J. D. Hooker (as it happened, just as he

Ta-b.193

A.D.Delt

*^i

PITCHER OF CEPHALOTUS FOLLICULAEIS. 5

had started for America) a sliort account of what I had been doing
on this subject. On his return home Su- Joseph rephed, and at
the same time most generously sent me a number of very vahiable
notes and sketches, which he had made as early as 1874/of most of
the main features exhibited by these pitchers, especially the inner
surfaces of the pitcher and lid. I hope to be able to make my
acknowledgments more specifically when I publish a more
extended memoir, with illustrations.

AVith regard to the small oval bodies studding the surface of
the lateral-coloured patches, I described them at the meeting of
the Association in the terms above given, but with a little
hesitation owing partly to the want of material and partly
to the difficulty I had in obtaining satisfactory sectional
views of them. Sir J. D. Hooker, in his Notes, has called
them stomata ; and certainly they sometimes, especiaUy in
young pitchers, are often puzzlingly like them. I have no
doubt, however, of the centre of each being filled by a " central
cell ;" and, from the observations I have made — though these are
not yet complete — I am disposed to think that, in a sense, they
may be stomata, for the central cell seems to be one bulging
up from a somewhat lower level, between the 2-4 peripheral cells of
the body which otherwise wOuld constitute a stoma-like opening.
If the above surmise be correct, these bodies may be regarded
as analogous to the " Wasser Spalten' recently described by
De Bary, in which case their secretion would probably serve to
dilute the other secreted matter ; to which an interesting parallel
might be found in the dilution of the secretion of the urinary
tubules by the water given ofi:' from the Malpighian tufts of the
kidney.

Description or Plate 193. — (In all the figures the position of the main
axis is to the left hand, and indicated by a cross +).

Fig. 1. — Longitudinal mesial section of pitcher of Cephalotus follicularis ;
I, Ud, springing from that portion of the pitcher-margin next the main axis ;
it, inflexed teeth of corrugated rim ; cs, conducting shelf; x, place of reflection
of epidermis from outer (concealed) surface of conducting shelf to the upper
glandular surface (ugs) of the pitcher cavit}-; Ip, one of the lateral coloured
patches ; els, smooth, eglaudular, '• detentive surface" at bottom of the pitcher ;
vidtv, median dorsal wing.

Fig. 2. — Section of pitcher of Nepenthes (hybrid form of N. distillatoria?).
Here the corrugated rim exhibits two ridges, an involute and revolute one : in
this case the pitcher is bent up against tlie tendril-like portion of the leaf, so
that the hinge of the lid is next the tendril. In some species the pitcher is
bent up against the tendril, so that the hinge of the lid is away from the tendril.
In either case, however, the hinge retains its normal position on that side of the
orifice furthest from the main axis, cav, pitcher-cavity ; ap, apex of leaf.

Fig. 3. — Section of pitcher of Sarracenia purpurea. The lim of the pitcher
is revolute. The lid springs from that portion of the orilice farthest from the
main axis, cav, pitcher-cavity ; mvw, median ventral wing.

spicilectL\ flor.^ sinensis.

SPICILEGIA FLOE.E SINENSIS : DIAGNOSES OF NEW,
AND HABITATS OF RAKE OR HITHERTO UNRE-
CORDED, CHINESE PLANTS.

By H. F. Hance, Ph.D., Memb. Acad. Nat. Cur., &c., &c.

I.

" Un pays sur lequel nos connaissances sont encore tres-bornees, et qui,
sous le point de vue de la geographie botanique et cles questions qui s y rap-
portent, raerite toute notre attention." (Miquel, ' Journ. de Bot. Neerland.' i. 85).

Six years ago the wi-iter '■- exiDressed a hope that he might shortly
be able to give a comiDlete list of aU plants not included in the
' Flora Hongkongensis,' which had been found in the province of
Kwangtung. Further consideration, and especially the ch-cum-
stance that almost every short excursion from Canton or other
cities where foreigners reside leads to the discovery of three or
four new plants, has since convinced him that such an enumeration
would, after all, be too imperfect to be worth compiling ; whilst the
opening of several new ports, and the annually increasing facilities
for penetratmg into the interior of the Empire, encourage the
hope that we maj' soon acquire a far better and more comjDrehen-
sive knowledge of one of the most interesting Floras which can
occupy the attention of botanists. But, although it would be
premature to attempt a systematic list of the plants of any one
X)rovince, the recording from time to time of localities where
plants, new either to Science or to the country, have been met
with, cannot fail to be useful. As M. Netto observes, " Une liste
des vegetaux recueillis dans leur i)ays natal, quelque restreinte et
quelque incomplete qu'elle soit relativement a la flore de cette
region, est toujours un gradus ad f/eof/rajjhicnn hotanicam.''\ Col-
lectanea of this nature, based on the researches of a few naturalists
or amateurs, have already been given to the world, in the pages of
this Journal and elsewhere, by Messrs. Baker, Hemsley, Maxi-
mowicz, S. Moore, and others ; and the writer feels that in com-
mencing a register of species from time to time received by
Ihm, record of whose existence as natives of China might otherwise
lie perdu in his own herbarium, or in those public or private ones
to which he may have been able to communicate specimens, the
diajecta membra thus gathered together will one day furnish a useful
material for the geographical botanist. For, as a distinguished
authority on these questions well says : — " Les problemes si com-
pliques des centres de creation, des migrations des plantes, ne
peuvent etre eclaires que par une connaissance aussi approfondie
que possible des especes et de leur aire geographique." I

J<tuni. Lini

I. Soc.' xiii. UH. + ' Amu. Sc. Nat.' 5e ser, v. 158.

J Bois^ier, ' Fl. Orient.,' Preface, p. ii.

SPICILEGIA FLOR^ SINENSIS. 7

Eich as the Chinese Flora undoubtedly still is, it is imx^ossible
not to believe that the useless and lamentable destruction of the
forests throughout the Empire, which has attracted the attention
of all observers,''' must have caused the total extinction or excessive
rarity of many plants. And, indeed, it seems far from improbable
that the diastrous and often -recurring inundations, which are one
of the most terrible scourges of the Middle Kingdom, are in part
due to this unreflecting devastation.! It may be hoped that, as

* " This nakedness appenrs to be a universal characteristic of mountain
scenery in China, but it is not the fault of the soil or the climate, for wherever
the little pines are suffered to rise they show a vigorous growth. The cause of
this universal deficiency in forests seems to be the frequency of rebellions that
have swept to and fro over the whole Empire like a desolating scourge. In a
few days the Chinese can rebuild their low mud-liouses, but Nature requires
years of continued peace to cover her mountains with forests, and rebellion has
followed rebellion too quickly for her to accomplish the ever-recurring task ;
and, besides, the people do not care to labour much when there is a jDrobability
that outlaws will profit by their industry. Yet it is true that they do raise some
trees in a few places; but over the wide area that I have travelled not a tenth
part of the soil is thus improved that might be, and then the trees are generally
cut down before they attain any size ; and this in districts whose population is
numbered by the hundred thousand, and nearly all living in houses whose walls
are of mud, and their rafters and floors the only wood they contain. The old
trees occasionally seen in groves around the Buddhist temples, that only owe
their preservation to the superstition of the destroyers, show what splendid timber
thousands of hill-sides m China might yield." (Bickmore, ' Journ. N. Ch. Br. of
Asiat. Soc' n.s. iv. 1). — Hance, in ' Journ. Linn, Soc.,' xi, 455.

" On se sent malheureux de voir ia rapidite avec laquelle progresse la
destruction de ces forets primitives, dont il ne reste plus que des lambeaux
dans toute la Chine, et qui ne seront jamais plus remplacees. Avec les grands
arbres desparaissent une multitude d'arbustes et d'autres plantes qui ne peurent
se propager qu'a leur ombre," (David, ' Journ. de mon, 3e Voy, dans i'Emp,
Chinois,' i. 188),

t The writer is aware that the generally received opinion that the destruction
of forests reduces the rainfall of a country has been characterised as a popular
fallacy by the late Dr. 0. Peschel (' Neue Probleme d. Vergleich. Erdkunde,' Leipz,
1870) ; but a very competent critic, — Mr. Keith Johnston, jun., — in a review of
the book ('Academy,' 1st June, 1871, p. 287) remarks on this assertion, " This
conclusion however appears to be a hasty one; and reliable data are yet required
to shoAV that forests, by maintaining a lower or more equal temperature, over the
lands in which they grow, do not tend to condense the vapours of the rain-
bringing winds over these districts, and thus increase their rainfall ; and that,
conversely, when the forests, and with them the condensing cause, are removed,
the more easily heated land allows that vapour to pass which it previously had
drawn down upon itself as rain." Humboldt remarks: — " La connaissance de
I'etendue des forets, comparee a la surface nue ou oouverte d'herbes et de gra-
rainees, est un des elements numeriques les plus interessants et les plus negliges
de la climatologie d'un pays. La rarete ou I'absence des forets augmente a la
fois la temperature et la secheresse de I'air, et cette secheresse, en diminuant
I'etendue des nappes d'eau evaporantes et la force de la vegetation du gazon,
reagit sur la chaleur du climat local." ('Asie Centrale,' iii. 199). Schouw,
whilst fully admitting the important climatic influence of forests in the torrid
zone, was of opinion that in temperate climates this is, " if not totally deniable,
but very slight." (' The Earth, Plants and Man,' 12:2). His observations on
the subject are well worth attention. The whole question has been most lucidly
and fully discussed by an illustrious French savant, M. Becquerel, in a special
work, 'Des Climats, et de I'influence qu'exercent les sols boises et non boises'
(Paris, 1H53) ; and the reader's attention may be especially directed to the
candid and admirable exposition in the 10th chapter, *' Des effets du deboise-
ment."

8 SPICILEGIA FLORiE SINENSIS.

western ideas penetrate amongst the people, a juster conception of
the influence of masses of trees on climate will cause a stop to be
put to the wholesale and unregulated felling of wood.

When Mr. Bentham published his classical ' Flora Hongkong-
ensis,' sixteen years ago, evidence of the resemblances between
the South Chinese vegetation and that of Japan was not abundant,
though plainl}' exhibited in the case of a few striking representative
genera or species. But, since then, the close alliance of the
Japanese and Chinese Floras has been sufficiently demonstrated
by almost all the collections received from points intermediate
between the N.E. and S.E. of this Empire, which have likewise
shown the extension southwards of many types of the North Asiatic
Flora. And a very striking and singularly close afi&nity exists
between the Gliunacecc of Ceylon and Southern China, there being
many species common to both countries not as yet recorded from
elsewhere. It is much to be regretted that so few amateur bota-
nists give details as to the nature of the soil, special localities, or
elevations where their collections were made, nor how their plants
svere associated ; — matters even now of much moment, and likely
to become more so as phytostatic studies advance.

" N('C vero terrse ferre onines omnia possunt.
Flumiuibus salices ; crassisque paludibus alni
Nascuntur, steriles saxosis raontibus orni,
Litora ravrtetis lactissima : denique apertos
Baci-hus amat coUes, aquilonem et fiigora taxi."

(' Virg. Georg.' ii. 109).

Mr. Sampson has always been very careful in this respect.
Professor Grisebach's ' Spicilegium Florae Eumelic^ ' may be
commended as a model of what can be done, in a perfectly com-
pendious way, as to these items of information.

It only remains to add that, after the plan followed in Dr.
Cosson's well-known * Notes sur quelques plantes critiques ou
nouvelles de I'Espagne,' the diagnoses of new species in this
enumeration, together with their habitats, will be in Latin, and
all other critical or discussional observations in the vernacular.

1. Aiiciiifmc (HomaJoraipm) fiaccida, Fr. Schmidt. Juxta
oppidum Chin keang, 187G, coll. W. G. Stronach. This seems in
rhizome and every oUier character quite accordant with Maxi-
mowicz and Albrechts' Japanese specimens, and well distinguished
from A. haicalrnsis, Turcz. ! of which I have compared an authentic
Manchurian example.

2. Bannnniltisjihrvsiis, ^\ii\\. In graminosis prov. Cantonensis,
hinc inde satis vulgaris. Beferred in the ' Flora of British India,'
together with the North Chinese E. chivemis, Bge., to R. pmmyl-
raninifi, L.

3. Akehia numata, Dene. Chinkiang, 1870. W. G. Stronach.

4. Xfihiswo {Hisiiujrra) jajxniicuni, A. Gray. In fruticetis circa
Cantonem, d. 10 Oct., 180'j, legit Sampson. Not previously found
south of Amov.

SPICILEGIA FLORAE SINENSIS. 9

5. Pobjcarpon j^usilhim, Eoxb. (= Arversia LceflingifE, Walp.)
Secus fluvios West et North Kivers, prov. Cantonensis, legg.
Sampson et Hance.

6. Adinandra Millettii, Benth. & Hook. fil. Versus cacumina
montium Pakwan, supra Cantonem, d. 5 Junii, 1869, coll.
Dr. Henr. Wawra. This is the first indication of the locality of
this handsome and very rare plant, Millett's sioecimens having,
I believe, been destitute of any ticket.

7. Melochia corchorifolia, L. In ditione Cantonensi, necnon in
graminosis circa Whampoa, rara.

7. Turraa pubescens, Hell. In interioribus ins. Hainan, Martio,
1868, coll. E. Swinhoe. Found throughout the Indian archipelago,
and in Eastern tropical Australia.

9. Sageretia rugosa, sp. nov. Eamulis baud spinescentibus
tomenteUis, fohis 2-3 poll, longis petiolo 3-4 lineali ovato-oblongis
acutis minute glanduloso serrulatis supra glaberrimis subtus rufo-
tomentosis (innovationum nunc utrinque glaberrimis) valde rugosis
costulis utrinque 5-8 cum venulis transversis supra impressis
subtus elevatis, floribus in racemos axillares plerumque simplices
terminalesque paniculatos dispositis, rachi calycibusque extus
cano-tomentosis. In amnibus North Eiver et Lien-chau Eiver,
prov. Cantonensis, m. Octobri, 1876, legg. Eevv. J. Lamont et
J. C. Nevin. (Herb, propr. n. 19695.)

A very handsome plant, nearest 5'. oppositif(Ma, Brongn., but I
suppose well distinguished by the marked rugosity of its leaves,
rufous on the under surface.

10. Vitis [Cissus) semicordata, Wall., (3. himalayana, Kurz.
Ad Whampoa, ipse primum inveni Julio, 1860 ; exinde pluries vidi
in varios Chmse anstralioris locos, arbores scandentem truncosque
aul^o foliorum vmdissimo abscondentem. The leaves on young
shoots are not unfrequently simple.

11. Sabia Bullockii, sp. nov. Novellis crispulo pilosis, ramis
striatuhs glaberrimis olivaceo-fuscis, foliis tenuiter membranaceis
oblongis ovato-oblongis v. rotundatis basi acutis apice obtusis
pallide margmatis petiolo margmato lamina 3-4 plo breviore,
pedunculis unifloris glaberrimis sursum dilatatis 3-6 lin. longis,
sepahs parvis rotundatis cihatis, petalis oblongis obtusiuscuhs
tenuiter nervulosis elmeolatis flaventibus, staminum petalis quad-
rante breviorum filamentis ligulatis sensim' attenuatis antheris
extrorsis, styhs gracihbus petala fere aequantibus. Secus fl. North
Eiver, prov. Cantonensis, m. Martio, 1877, coll. T. L. Bullock.
(Herb, propr. n. 19964.)

I have not seen mature fohage or fruit of this plant, which is
evidently aUied to the Japanese and North Clmiese S. japonica,
Maxim., and the Himalayan S. leptandra, Hook. f. & Th.

12. Desmodium [Catcnaria) labiirmfoliim , DC. In silvis ad
Tsing yiine, faucibus fl. North Eiver, prov. Cantonensis, Sept.
1866, legg. Sampson et Hance.

13. Clitoria macruphijlla, Wall. In incultis secus amnem North
Eiver, ch'c 200 mill. pass, a Cantone, d. 23, Julu, 1864, fl. et fr.

c

10 SPICILEGIA FLOK^ SINENSIS.

in collibus extra Cantonem, sest. 1866. T. Sampson. Only
recortled heretofore from Tenasserim, Burma and Java.

14. Flemingia [FlcmuKjiastrum) Lamontu, s}). nov. Canle
(lexuoso trigouo tomentoso, ramis dense liii'sutis, stipulis lineari-
oblougis subfalcatis acmninatis striatis, petiolis 5-7 lin. longis
canaliculatis dense tomentosis, foliolis brevissime petiolulatis
oblongis acutinsculis 10-17 lin. longis 5-8 lin. latis lateralibus
inasquilatcris supra rugosis tomentosis subtus tomentellis glandu-
lisque minimis nigris conspersis nervis omnibus dense hispidis
conspicue olevatis reticulatis, racemis axillaribus breviter pedun-
culatis petiolum an^uantibus v. duplo superantibus dense multifloris,
bracteis lanceolatis acutis striatis hispidis If hn. longis pedicellis
bilinealibus, calycis triliuealis dense fulvo-hispidi giandulisque
nigris obsiti profunde fissi laciniis- lineari-setaceis, coroUae in sicco
rubentis glaberrimae calvcem vix superantis vexillo striato, ovario
bio^Tilato, legumine breviter oblique oblongo obtuso 4-lin. longo
eglanduloso breviter et dense griseo-tomentoso. Secus fl. West
Kiver, prov. Cantonensis, m. Maio, 1875, coll. Kev. J. Lamont.
(Herb, propr. n. 19479).

This is very closely alhed to F. cow/esta, Eoxb. ! but differs by
its much smaller-sized leaflets, densely tomentose and rugose
above, hke those of Atylosia scarabcsoides, Benth., from the im-
pression of the nerves, which are strigosely hispid beneath and far
more conspicuously prominent, and by the almost entne absence
of petiolule. F. scmialata, Eoxb. ! which occurs in the neighbour-
hood of Canton, is also distinct by its much larger, smoother,
less-nerved leaflets, winged petiole, and elongated usually com-
pound inflorescence.

15. Cicsalpinia Sapjuoi, L. In valle cava promontorii Kaulung,
adversus Hongkong, m. Febr. 1874, primus detexit Eev. J. Lamont.
A most interesting addition to the flora of China.

16. Spiraa (ChavKedri/on) j^ninifolia, S. & Z. Prope Ningpo
legit Tarrant ; in prov. Fokien, a 1861, coll. De Grijs ; circa
Chinkiang, 1876, W. G. Stronach. Doubtless introduced from
China into Japan, where it does not seem to occur with single
flowers.

17. Exocliorda (frandiflora, Lindl. In vicinibus Chinkiang, a.
1876, coll. Stronach.

18. lihodoti/poH ken'ioidcs, S. & Z. Cnca Chinkiang, a. 1876,
coll. W. G. Stronach. This remarkable plant had not previously,
I think, been found out of Japan.

19. Fiubu^ coirhorifolius, L. fil. In ditione Fuchauensi coll.
Gregory ; secus fl. North Eiver, prov. Cantonensis, Martio, 1877,
Bullock. These are the only Chinese localities from which I have
seen this plant, for the Fokien one cited by Maximowicz refers to
my R. (dtJiauidcs.

20. Fadms rosifolius, Sm., a. tropicus, Maxim. In prov. Fokien,
a. 1861, leg. De Grijs. The only truly wild Chmese specimens I
have seen.

21. Iluhu.s 'J'/iunhm/ii, S. & Z. In insula Si dimg ding san, lacus
Tai hu, prov. Kiangsu, d. 28, Apr. 1874. F. B. Forbes. The Fokien

SPICILEGIA FLOKiE SINENSIS. H

locality quoted from me by Maximowicz refers to the preceding
species.

22. Fragaria collina, Ehrh. ? In m. Siao wu tai slian, Jul.
1876, coll. W. Hancock. The specimen is in blossom only, and
has a 1-flowered scape ; it is therefore not possible to determine it
with certainty, but it probably belongs to this species, and is,
I beheve, the only true Strawberry hitherto recorded from China
proper.

23. Potentilla discolor, Bge. Secus fl. North Kiver, prov. Can-
tonensis, Martio, 1877. T. L. Bullock. - Not previously found in
Southern China. Smaller than the northern and Formosan
specimens.

24. Cmtmius cuneata, S. & Z. Juxta Chinkiang, 1876, legit
Stronach. Previously gathered by Mr. F. B. Forbes at Kiu-kiang.
The specimens are more typical than a Yokuhama one I have
from Maximowicz.

25. Saxifraga (Neplirophyllum) cernua, Linn. In monte Sia
wu tai shan,* 100 mill. pass, a Peking, occasum versus, Juho,
1876, leg. W. Hancock. Not uncommon in Siberia, but not here-
tofore recorded from China proi3er.

26. Hydrangea chinensis, Maxim. Chmkiang, 1876. W. G. Stro-
nach. These are the only specimens I have seen of what is
apparently a rare species.

27. Deutzia scahra, Thunb. Ch'ca Chinkiang, 1876, coll. Stro-
nach. Not to my knowledge previously recorded from the Chinese
continent. The specimens, however, appear certainly referable to
this sj)ecies, including D. crenata, S.'& Z.

28. Sanicula lamelligera, sp. nov. Herbacea, 4-pollicaris,
radice fibrosa, foliis radicalibus longe petiolatis trifoliolatis foliohs
brevissime sed distincte petiolulatis basi cuneatis laterahbus bipar-
titis intermedio trilobo segmentis omnium inciso-serratis, serra-
turis mucronatis, caulibus foha vix superantibus scapiformibus,
umbella bh-adiata basi folio unico tripartito mucronato-serrato
involucrata, umbellulis pluribus 3-5 floris, floribus exterioribus
masculis pedicello ipsis paulo longiori gestis centrali femineo
sessili, calycis tubo lamellis pluribus angustis verticalibus alulato
laciuus linearibus, petalis obovatis retusis, staminum longe exser-
torum antheris albis. Secus fluvium North Piiver, prov. Can-
tonensis, coll. am. T. L. Bullock, Martio, 1877. (Herb, propr.
n. 19,942).

A remarkable species, most nearly alhed to the Korean
S. tuherculata, Maxim., but very distinct from any hitherto de-
scribed.

* This celebrated mountain, situated about eighty miles west of Peking, and
the loftiest in the neighbourhood, will be found laid down in the capital map
attached to Dr. Bretschneider's memoir, 'Die Pekinger Ebene nnd das benach-
barte Gebirgslande ' (Petermann's Mittheilung. Erganzungsheft, 46). Dr.
Bretschneider assigns it an elevation of more than 12,000 leet, and says that it
is covered with snow at the end of May. The plants of Mr. Hancock, who
I believe is the first foreigner to ascend the mountain, were gathered between
5300 and 10,100 feet.

12 spiciLEGiA flor.t: sinensis.

29. Phellopterus litoralis, Benth. Ad litora marina, juxta Clii fu,
coll. W. Hancock. Not previously found in China.

30. Heracleum Mcellendorffii, fip. nov. Caule j)hii*isulcato
aspero, foliis sparsim brevissimeque liispidis trisectis (summis tan-
tum trilobatis) segmentis longe petiolulatis basi cordatis ad medium
palmatifidis grosse inciso-serratis, umbellis radiantibus, fructibus
ellipticis utrinque obtusis spinulis minutis sparsis hispidulis 3 lin.
longis vittis dorsalibus lateralibusque lineari-subclavatis una
alterave s^epissime deficiente commissuralibus 2 clavatis parallelis
omnibus medium mericarpium adtingeutibus v. paulo ultra pra-
tensis. In m. Po hua shan, Clmic-e bor. d. 6, Octobris, 1874, legit
Dr. 0. von MasUendorff. (Herb, propr. v. 19,197).

This is probably the plant referred doubtfully m Maximowicz's
* Index Floras Pekinensis' to H. dissectwn, Ledeb., from which it is
apparently quite distinct.

31. Oldenlandia alata, Koen. In rupibus humidis inter silvas
ad Tingii shan, prov. Cantonensis, ineunte Junio, 1867, detexit
Sampson. The specimens belong strictly to Hedyotis j^terita, BL,
distinguished by the capsule with four equally broad wings, which
Decaisne ('Herb. Timor. Descript.' 89) says is the same as Koenig's
species, an opinion the accuracy of which is questioned by Miquel.
A character not noticed before, so far as I know, is that the
capsule, while quite fresh and succulent, dehisces at the top, and
exposes the perfectly white and immature seeds, which are sub-
sequently blackish brown and deeply pitted. I cannot, after
examinmg the living plant, think with Mr. Bentham (' Fl. Hong-
kong.' 152) that this is reducible to 0. racemosa, Lam.

32. CijathocUne lyrata, Cass. In prov. Cantonensi, vere 1866.
T. Sampson.

33. Antcnnaria leontopodina, DC. ? I have received this from a
number of localities in North China, where it seems very common.
M. Maximowicz assures me that it is the Leojitopodium sibin'cum
y. depaicperatum of Turczaninow, and a reference to vol. ii. Add. p.
38, of that author's ' Flora Baicalensi-Dahurica ' wiU show that
he proposed, doubtfully, naming it A. Stcctziana. The limits
between many Helichryseous genera seem to me altogether fan-
ciful ; but I do not believe the present plant can by any careful
observer be united with Leontopodium siltiriciDii, Cass.

34. AnaphaUs triplhicnis, Benth. In m. Siao wa tai shan, legit
Hancock. New to China. The leaves of the Chinese plant are very
much smoother than in Blinkworth's Kumaon specimens, but I
do not think it can be separated specifically.

35. Micro rhjnvhus fLaiuuEa) sarmentosus, DC. Longissime re-
pens et radicans in arena litorea profunda ac mobili ad Pak sha,
cxtremitatc australiori prov. Cantonensis, ex adverso ins. Hai nan :
ipse legi d. 20 Novembris, 1866.

36. Picris (Eujncri.sj lanceolata, Don. Inter saxa in summo
cacumine montium Pakwan, supra Cautonem, d. 26 Martii, 1870,
leg. Sampson. Only previously recorded from the mountains of
India.

37. Stiwpscmia chamadri/oidcs, A. Gray. Propc Fucliau, Maio,

SPICILEGIA FLOR^ SINENSIS. 13

1857, legit Gregory. Ja}3an is alone mentioned as the native
country in the ' Genera ;' but I sent one of Gregory's specimens to
Kew, when fti-st detected.

38. Mitrasacme indica, Wight. Ad Swatow, in scaturiginosis,
duo tantum exemplaria pusilla invenit Sampson, Junio, 1866.
Cu'ca Amoy ipse legi, Oct. 1857. Found hitherto only in the
Indian peninsula, Ceylon and Australia.

39. Calotropis gi/jantea, E. Br. In parva insula Nau chau, juxta
Hainan, m. Julio, 1870, leg. Sampson.

40. Lithospermum Zollvuijeri, A. DC. In monte Feng wang shau,
circ. 35 mill. pass, ab m-be Shanghae, aestate 1876, coll. J. P.
Martin. Only previously gathered in Japan. Maximowicz, who
no doubt rightly reduces to this L. japonicum, A. Gray, refers it to
the section Maryarospermum (' Mel. Biolog. Acad. Petersb.' viii. 542),
next L. purpureo-ccerulemn, L. Lithodora is not coextensive with
this, as stated by Willkomm (' Prodi*. Fl. Hispan.' ii. 499) and
Bentham and Hooker (' Gen. Plant.' ii. 860) ; for Eeichenbach
includes in his section L. purpureo-cceruleum, which Grisebach
(' Spicil. Fl. KumeL' ii. 85) expressly excludes, and I think he and
Boissier (' Fl. Orient.' iv. 218) right in associatmg this species with
L. officinale. As remarked by Bentham, L. apidum, Yahl., and its
ally L. microspermum, Boiss. (= L. Wehhii, Coss. & DPi.) form a
good section of themselves, for which Columna's name Apula might
well be restored.

41. Ipomcea (FAiipomcea) Turpethum, E. Br. Prope Whampoa,
ipse legi, d. 16 Februarii, 1871 ; secus amnem Lien chan, Oct.
1876 ; coll. Eev. J. C. Nevm.

42. Ip>omcea (Pharbitisj congesta, E. Br. In msula Prata, maris
chinensis, m. April, 1858, leg. C. Wilford. The peduncles are
1 -flowered, and the corolla rather more than three mches in length
m my specimens.

43. Pedicidaris longiflora, Eudolphi. In m. Siao-uri-tai-shan,
Julio 1876, coll. W. Hancock. This curious and very distmct
species had only hitherto been found in Baikal, Siberia.

44. Thimhergia fragram, Eoxb. Serpens inter gramina secus
viam a portu Hoihan ad metropolin Kieng-chan-fii ins. Hainan
ducentem, d. 18, Novembris, 1866, coll. Sampson et Hance.

45. Dmlalacanthus nercosus, T. And. In umbrosis riparum
scopulosarum praecipitum ad fauces Shiuhing, secus fl. West
Eiver, Febr. 1857, legit Sampson. Not previously recorded from
China.

46. Avicennia officinalis, L. In ins. Kulangsu, Amoy, Julio,
1865, coll. Sampson.

47. Polygonum midtifonim, Thunb. Circa Chinkiang, 1876,
coll. Stronach. A rare Chinese plant, as far as I can judge from
different envois.

48. WiKSTRCEMiA MoNNULA, sp. uov . Eamis angulatis gla-
berrimis atropurpureis, ramulis pubescentibus, foliis oppositis v.
alternis herbaceis ellipticis acutis supra glaberrimis opacis subtus
pallidis tenuiter venosis sparsim pilosulis 9 lin. longis 4 lin. latis
petiolo f Imeali, racemis ramulos terminantibus capituliformibus

14 SPICILEGIA FLOR.E SINENSIS.

8-12-fioris, xDerigoiiio gracili sericeo-pubescente in sicco luteo-
purpurasceuti semipollicari lobis brevibus obtusiusculis tubo triplo
brevioribus, autheris superioribus subexsertis inferioribus medio
tubo sitis, ovario obloiigo apice sericeo-pubesceiite, stylo brevi
glaberrimo stigmate magiio capitato, squamulis hypogyiiis binis
lineari-oblongis viridibus ovario triplo brevioribus. In prov.
Cautouensi, secus fl. North Eivcr, m. Martio, 1877, coll. T. L.
Bullock. (Herb, propr. n. 19,989.)

A pretty and delicate species, apparently quite distinct from
any yet described.

49. Argyrothaimnia (SpercmsJcia) cantonensis, .s^^. nov. Caule
tomentoso, foliis alternis flaccidis ovato-oblongis utrinque obtusis
grosse et in^equaliter crenato-serratis serraturis sinubusque minute
glandulosis supra sparsim pilosis subtus tomentosis penninerviis
costa nervisque subtus prominulis copiose et minute pellucido-
punctatis 1^-2 poll, longis 7-9 lin. latis petiolo 3-9 lineali, stipulis
nuUis, racemis terminalibus hii-sutis, floribus binis v. saepius
ternis pedicellatis nunc in ramulos breves dispositis unisexualibus
1^ lin. diametro bracteis parvis lanceolatis fultis, sepalis extus
hirsutis lanceolatis, petalis tenerrimis albidis deltoideo-obovatis
unguiculo brevi sepalis paulo brevioribus, staminibus 10-15
triverticillatis parum exsertis filamentis glaberrimis, ovario tridymo
hirsuto tuberculis grossis oblongis obsito, stylis bii'sutis bifidis
stigmatibus laceris. Secus fl. North Kiver, i^rov. Cantonensis,
Martio, 1877, coll. T. L. Bullock. (Herb, propr. n. 19,955.)

An interesting plant, resembling in general appearance its near
relative -i. tuhcrculata, Miill. Arg. ! from North China, but differing
by its long-stalked proportionally wider leaves, with crenate
teeth, the entke absence of stipules, and the smaller flowers and
bracts.

50. Euphorbia Esiila, L. ; E. cyparissiuides, Boiss. Secus fl.
North Eiver, Mart. 1877, leg. Bullock. Common apparently in
the extreme north of China, but not previously recorded from the
south of the Emph-e.

51. ChloranthuH japonicus, Siebold. Secus fl. North Eiver,
Martio, 1877, leg. Bullock. A singularly meridianal station for a
plant heretofore detected only m Japan, the Korean archipelago
and Machuria.

52. Trcivia nudijlora, Willd. Li fruticetis juxta Cantonem,
ApriU, 1870, detexit T. Sampson. New to China.

53. Erlucaulon echimdatinn, Mart. In uliginosis extra Can-
tonem, secus viam ad montes Pakwan ducentem, d. 16 Octobris,
1866, detexit T. Sampson. This pretty little species had hitherto
only been recorded from Burma.

54. Cyperus Wiyhtii, N. ab E. Whampoa, Maio, 1875. The
Chinese plant is quite identical with an Assam specimen gathered
by Jenkins, for which I am indebted to Dr. George King, who gives
C. ZoUinfjeri, Steud. as a synonym. C. cwnpressufi, var. spicidis
aiKjustis, Thw. {Q. P. 807) is also undistinguishable, and Dr. Har-
land gathered tlie same plant in Singapore. His sj)ecimen in my
herbarium was doubtfully identified by Mr. Bentham with 6'.

SOUTH-EAST DEVON PLANTS. 15

tucidulus, Klein. Although referred to C. comjn-essus by Thwaites,
Nees and Steudel both place it in a separate paragraph of the
genus. This species is new to the Chinese flora.

55. Polypodiuin hirtellum, BL In summo monte Tai-mo-shan,
i.e., * mons ingens molarum ' e regione ins. Hongkong, alt. 3000
pect, d. 23 Februarii, 1877, coll. T. Sampson. Found hithei-to
only in Java and Ceylon. The Ceylon fern (C. P. 3902)
given me by Dr. Thwaites as named by Su- William Hooker
himself P. lasiosorum, is certamly not distinct, nor has it the long
stalk figm-ed by Blume (' Fl. Jav. Fil.' t. 46, f. 6) on which its
distinction was mainly based. Thwaites' C. P. 3921, P. jjcirasiticum,
var. latiusculum (not j^^^osmsculum, as misnamed by Mr. Wall,
• Cat. of Ceylon Ferns,' p. 7) appears to me distmct from the species
to which it is referred, and nearer the present one.

56. Pohjpodktm lineare, Thunb. In m. Siao-wu-tai-shan, Jul.,
1876, coll. W. Hancock. Although occurrmg in Japan, and at
various points along the Chinese coast, this is, I beheve, the most
northerly point on the Asiatic mamland where it has been hithei*to
gathered. The Eussian writers and Milde do not mention it as
occiuTing in the Peking district, Manchui-ia, or Siberia.

57. Cijstopteris montana, Link. In m. Siao-wu-tai-shan.
W. Hancock. This is the first record of this fern from Eastern
Asia, so far as I am aware. The specimens agree perfectly with
Norwegian ones.

58. Cystopjieris fragilis, Bemh. Cum priore.

59. Woodsia glabella, K. Br. Cum duabus prsBcedentibus.
Now first recorded from China, but it had been previously found in
Dahmia, Siberia, and Sachalin.

60. Hymenophylliim (§ Glabra^) emersum, Baker. In rupibus
summi montis Tai-mo-shan (mons ingens molarum) adversus
Hongkong, alt. 3000 ped., d. 23 Februarii, 1877, coll. T. Sampson.
Only known j)reviously fi'om Ceylon and Mamitius.

NOTES ON SOME SOUTH-EAST DEVON PLANTS.

By THE Kev. W. Moyle Piogeks.

I. — Inland.

All the plants recorded here have been observed by me in the
course of the last twelve months in the parish of Trusham, or its
immediate neighbourhood. Trusham is a small j^arish of between
700 and 800 acres, lying about midway between Exeter and Dart-
moor, on the south-west slope of the Haldon Hills, the crests of
which rise between it and the nearest sea-coast, nine miles distant,
at Dawlish. It has for its contiguous parishes Hennock and
Christowe on the west, with the river Teign as boundary between,
Chudleigh on the south and east, and Ashton on the north. The

* Confr. Prantl, Untersuchung. z. Morphologie d. Gefasskryptogamen. I.
Hymenophyllaceen, p. 54.

16 SOUTH-EAST DEVON PLANTS.

soil (the Ordnance Geological Chart is my authority) is carboni-
ferous, with greenstone cropping up here and there, limestone
occasionally to the south-east of Chudleigh, and granite above
Hennock ; while to the west of Bovey Tracey (a town beyond
Hennock, and five miles by road from Trusham) lie the "Bovey
Beds" (Lignites and Clays). This last-named district, known in
the neighbourhood as the Bovey Heathfield, is said to be rich in
interesting plants ; but I have as yet visited it only once, and that
so early as May. The semi-maritime character of the flora of
Trusham parish appears to me to be its most marked sj)ecial
feature, especially when it is remembered that the Haldons
intervene between the district and the sea.

Eauinicuhis ])anijiorus, Linn. Exceedingly abundant on open
down and in stony field throughout the district, and quite a feature
in the flora — especially as the foliage keeps freshly green through
the greater part of the year. Also very common on the coast of
South-east Devon, near Sidmouth, at Budleigh Salterton, and on
Dawlish Warren.

Cardamine imjmtiens, Linn. Li " Teign Lane," Trusham,
where it was discovered by Mr. T. E. Archer Briggs in May last,
while the plants were still only an inch or two high. Long known
by the Eev. H. Eoberts at Ashton, in a lane parallel to Teign
Lane, but from two to three miles to the north of it ; and on his
authority recorded for South Devon in ' Topogr. Bot.' In Teign
Lane this year it flowered freely, from the middle of June to the
end of September, along the dry bushy bank for a quarter of a
mile or more.

Barharea intermedia, Boreau. In Trusham, Ashton, and
Christowe parishes ; rather frequent in waste spots and in rocky
ground, especially by the river Teign ; but never many plants
together. B. pracox, Brown, is often to be seen near it, but is
most abundant in the borders of stony fields.

Teesdidia nudicaidis, Brown. Very common throughout the
district in bare rocky ground, and not infrequent in thin copses.

Viola odorata, Linn, (with purple flowers). Very abundant at
the Chudleigh Piocks, but occurs nowhere else in the district, so
far as I have yet seen. The more common variety (b. alha of
Lond. Cat., ed. 7) is faMy general in woods and lanes. The lilac
form, which on chalk in Dorset and South Wilts I have always
found (without difficulty, though usually in small quantity) growing
with the purple and the white, seems quite absent here. The
Chudleigh Piocks are also remarkable for the great abundance of
V. Bciclu'uhacldana to be found there — almost to the exclusion
of the more general V. Blviniana ; the exact reverse of this
being true at Trusham, Ashton, and apparently elsewhere in the
district.

Viola lactea, Sm. Common on the Bovey Heathfield, on
Knighton Heath (which is a continuation of Bovey Heath), and
on similar ground near. "With it, but (so far as I observed) only
on the drier and more strictly heathy spots, occurs a form which
I suppose to be the var. b. intermedia of 'Lond. Cat.,' ed. 7.

SOUTH-EAST DEVON PLANTS. 17

Bianthtis Armeria, Linn. The only species, I believe, for
which Trusham is named in ' Flora Devoniensis.' Eather
frequent in stony bushy ground in Teign Lane and elsewhere in
the parish. It lacks personal authority for South Devon in
' Topogr. Bot.'

Stellaria aquatica, Scop. Trusham. Only two or three plants
along one of the little streams flowing into the Teign.

Sagina subulata, Wimm. On Haldon Hill and on Bovey
Heathfield. On the south-east Devon coast only at Dawlish
Warren, and (in but one spot, though in good quantity there) on
Peak Hill, near Sidmouth.

Hypericum linariifolium, Vahl. On rocks in Trusham and
Christowe. The Trusham Station is not more than a quarter of
a mile from the Teign. It is of very limited extent, but had
probably as many as thirty plants of this rare St. John's wort in
flower from the middle of June until the beginning of October.
At the Christowe Station — a rocky '' Cleave" on the opposite side
of the river, and more than a mile from its bank — there were
hundreds of most luxuriant plants in July. There is no previous
record, so far as I can learn, of either of these stations. The one
given on the Teign in Mr. Eavenshaw's ' List' (" near Dunsford
Bridge") is several miles further up the river. It apjpears to me
particularly well figured in Bentham's ' Illustrated Hand-book of
the British Flora;' and the opening words of his description —
" Intermediate in some measure between the trailing H. and the
commo7i H." — give a good idea of its appearance when flowering.
But " seldom above eight or ten inches high" does not apply to
the Christowe plants, which run up freely to eighteen inches or
more ; though it is true of those which grow on the more exjDosed
rock at Trusham. In both stations, the leaves at first are only
very slightly (if at aU) revolute ; they have the midrib very pro-
minent beneath, are somewhat glaucous in hue, and remarkably
blunt, narrowing only slightly from base to point. The stems
appear to be uniformly ascending — never erect as in H. 2)erforatum,
Linn., nor prostrate as in H. humifusum, Linn., and (I should be
disposed to add) obscurely two-edged, though authorities seem
agreed in calling them terete. There is a rigid look about the
whole plant, and a regularity of outline in the leaves and in the
especially bright j^ellow petals, which mark the species off at first
sight from all other British ones. The peculiar resinous smell so
characteristic of the Tutsan is very strong in this species.

Hypericum hirsutum, Linn. Nowhere in the district, except
near Chudleigh ; there it is frequent.

Geranium pusillum, Linn. One of the commonest species at
Trusham, in all the barer fields and stony waste places ; also in
the parishes of Ashton and Doddiscombe Leigh (next beyond to
the north-wes-t), and on the Chudleigh Eocks.

Geranium lucidum, Linn. The extreme abundance of this is
quite another feature in the flora of the district, and one that can
hardly fail to catch the eye of even non-botanical observers.

18 SOUTH-EAST DEVON PLANTS.

Covering wall and liedgebank, and occupying every favourable spot
in the woods.

Geranium Eobertianiun, Linn., var. b. modestum. Well-marked
specimens of this variety from the immediate neighbourhood of
the Christowe Hypericum liuariifolium. There were plants of
typical G. Robertianum growing close by, and I could see nothing
in the respective situations of the two forms to account for
the variation. Is there any other distinctly inland station on
record for it ? Here it cannot be less than ten miles from the sea
coast.

Oxalis corniculata, Linn. I cannot but regard this as truly
indigenous at Trusham. Elsewhere in South Devon, as also in
West Cornwall and Dorset, it has always seemed to me a mere
garden "escape." But in Trusham it not only occurs in con-
siderable quantity in three of the lanes, but I also find it on a
bare furzy down, where it certainly looks quite as much a
" native" as the Ptumex Acetosella, Sediim aiujlicum, and Geranium
pusillum, which grow beside it. This plant finds no place in
* Topogr. Bot.'

Trifolium suhterraneum, Linn. Kemarkably abundant in
South-east Devon generally, and in Trusham and its neighbour-
hood especially. In Trusham the turf, wherever undisturbed,
is as a rule full of it, almost to the exclusion of the commoner
species — T. pratense, Linn., and T. repens, Linn. In some of the
more stony fallows, however, and on the open downs, T. fiUformey
Linn., and T. glomeratimi, Linn., dispute the ground with it.
T. striatum, Linn., T. arvense, Linn., and T. p)^'ocumhens, Linn.,
are also frequent ; T. minus, Eelhan, is to be met with every-
where in lane, and wood, and field border ; while in one or two bare
rocky spots at Trusliam, and at the Chudleigh Eocks, T. suffo-
catum, Linn., is in as great quantity as almost any other species.
T. scabrum, Linn., I have found nowhere in the district but at the
last-named station ; there, too, it is abundant with most of those
named above. 2\ lnjbridam, Linn., is rapidly spreading through
the district. T. medium, Linn., I have as yet observed only in
Ashton parish, near the Teign.

Lotus tenuis, Kit. Inland in South Devon, only near Oak-
lands, in Chudleigh parish, where it seems thoroughly establislied,
but I suspect only as an escape from cultivation. At Exmouth,
and near Woodbury Eoad Station (between Exmouth and Exeter)
it grows freely along the border of salt marshes. Does this
betray a special liking on its part for the seaside ? or has the
proximity of a railway station in each instance anything to do
with it ? The extremest form of this plant that I remember to
have seen was in a somewhat similar situation, viz., between the
railroad and the backwater at Weymouth, from the very rails to
the water's edge.

Lotus aufiustissimus, Linn. Very common in Trusham, Ashton,
and Hennock parishes, in company with some of the rarer trefoils
named above ; especially on open downs and in rocky bushy
places and borders of stony fields. In some of these stations it

SOUTH-EAST DEVON PLANTS. 19

can hardly be less than a distance of eleven or twelve miles from
the sea. I should be glad to learn how far inland this little Lotus
and TrifoHum suffocatum, Linn., have been found by other botanists.
Mr. Briggs (in Journ. Bot. for Nov. 1874, p. 328) says that about
Plymouth he has never seen either L. angustissimus, Linn., or
L. hispidus, Desf., "at more than three-quarters of a mile from
salt water." The latter species I have met with at only one
South-east Devon station, — on high ground near the left bank
of the Otter, at about a mile from the river's mouth, on just
such a spot as he speaks of for it, " old unbroken land patched with
furze."

Oniithopus perpusillus, Linn. This species and Sedum anglicum,
Huds., and two or three of the trefoils (especially T. glomeratuin
and T. striatum, or T. arvetise), are the almost unfailing companions
of Teesdalia nudicaidis, Brown. A little careful search, especially
if there is a furze bush near for shelter, will generally add a
plant or two of Conjdalis claviculata, DC, — a very local species in
my experience in the south-west of England.

Latlujrus NissoUa, Linn. In Trusham parish, on bushy rocky
ground above the Teign ; but apparently in no great quantity.

Potentilla ptrocumhens, Sibth. In Trusham, Chudleigh, and
Ashton parishes ; on roadside banks, not uncommon. This plant
lacks personal authority for South Devon in ' Topogr. Bot.,' and
Mr. Briggs tells me that he has not met with it in the neighbour-
hood of Plymouth. In some stations I have found P. reptans,
Linn., close by, and occasionally a form somewhat intermediate
between these two ; but where I have seen P. Tormentilla, Schenk.,
I have always looked for procmnhens in vain.

Potentilla argentea, Linn. There is, I believe, no record of this
having been found in Devonshire previous to my discovery of it at
Trusham just a year ago. Singularly enough it is quite frequent
in this parish, where I now know at least six distinct stations for
it at some distance from each other ; and yet beyond the parish
I have so far searched for it in vain. It likes situations similar
to those in which I find Dianthus Armeria, Linn., ^. e. rocky bushy
banks and the corners of stony fields.

Pyrus torminalis, Ehrh. At the Chudleigh Bocks, and by road-
side and in wood in Hennock and Chudleigh parishes. Probably
not uncommon elsewhere in the district, as I may easily have
overlooked it in mistake for Acer campestre, Linn., (which is
very common in this part of the county), especially as I have
not found it in flower, perhaps from its being usually cut back
too soon.

Epilohium lanceolatum, S. & M. Mr. Briggs pointed out to me
some young plants of this species in May last on the Chudleigh
side of the little " Bramble Brook," which separates that parish
from Trusham. At about a mile from that station we afterwards
came upon it in Hennock parish, and a day or two after we saw
it in considerable quantity in and about Bovey Tracey. I have
since found very handsome specimens of it in Christowe parish,
in the same " Cleave" which produces Hypericum, linariifolium. in

20 SOUTH-EAST DEVON PLANTS.

sucli abundance, and by the Teign ; and again, six or seven miles
north-east of that, on a high bank by the roadside between Ide
and Exeter, less than a mile from the city.

Epilohium tctrai/onum, Linn. In Ashton and Chudleigh
parishes ; frequent near the town.

CaUitriche obtusangida, Le Gal. Found by Mr. Briggs and
myself in a deep pool by the Teign in Ashton parish, and in
another pool by the same river below Chudleigh Bridge. Not
recorded for South Devon in ' Topogr. Bot.'

Petroselinum secjetum, Koch., and Sison Amomum, Linn. Both
frequent in the district ; as also about Exmouth and Lympstone.

(Enmithe pimpinelloides, Linn. Frequent through the district
in meadows, and occasionally in dry bushy places. It is also
certainly not very rare along the south-east Devon coast, as I
have found it on the cliffs at Salcombe Hill, near Sidmouth ; at
Budleigh Salterton, at Exmouth, and between Lympstone and
Topsham. At Exmouth I was surprised to find an unmistakable
specimen of it in a salt marsh.

ToriJis infesta, Spreng. In the parishes of Trusham and
Ashton ; but so far as I have seen only in cultivated fields.
Lacks personal authority for South Devon in ' Topogr. Bot.'

Charophylhim Authriscus, Lam. This species, certainly un-
common or very local in the south-west of England, is to be
found in considerable quantity in a waste spot or two in Trusham
parish. The only other station in the county where I have seen
it is between Mount Pleasant and Dawlish Warren.

Smyrnium Olusatrum, Linn. Well established in and about
Trusham Churchyard, and at Ashton. A garden "escape?"
By the sea I have seen it near Dawlish, Lympstone, Exmouth,
and Budleigh Salterton.

Viburnum Lantana, Linn. At the Chudleigh Kocks, and near
Kingsteignton (between Chudleigh and Newton Abbot) ; but it
appears to be rare in the district, though frequent farther east in
the county. V. Opulus, Linn., is much more general.

lUibia peregriiia, Linn. I have not yet been able to find this
in Trusham ; but it is frequent in the contiguous parishes on all
sides, Chudleigh, Ashton, and Christowe.

Galium tricorne, With. In cultivated fields at Trusham and
Ashton. Introduced with seed ? Not recorded for South Devon
in ' Topogr. Bot.'

VaJcnancUa carinata, Lois. Found by Mr. Briggs, and by him
pointed out to me, in great quantity on a roadside wall by 13ovey
Tracey ; but I have not been able to discover it elsewhere in the
district. Finds no place in 'Topogr. Bot.,' and in ' Lond. Cat.'
is printed in italics only, as not an admitted "native" of the
British Isles.

Valerianella Auricula, DC. Not uncommon in the imrishes of
Trusham and Ashton ; indeed I have seldom looked for it in
vain wherever in this district I have found the commoner species,
V. dent at a, Koch., in any abundance.

SOUTH-EAST DEVON PLANTS. 21

Cardials te?imjlorus, Curt. At Asliton and Trnsham, abundant.

Picris hieracioides, Linn. Asliton and Hennock.

Mentha gentilis, Linn. At Hennock, in rocky bushy gi'ound
near Bott Tor. Finds no place as a species in ' Topogr. Bot.'

2Ielittis Melk^ophijllum, Linn. Frequent in the district.

Myosotis palustris, With. I have looked in various x^arts of the
district for this species, but so far in vain. M. ccespitosa, Schultz.,
is the usual wet land form; but I have found J/, repeiis, Don.,
in one meadow on the Hennock side of the Teign, and at Christowe.

Primula officinalis, Linn., and Phmtar/o media, Linn., are
apparently also absent from the district ; far the commonest
Plantago in all the unenclosed and wilder parts being P. Coro-
nopus, Linn.

Fiumex pulcher, Linn. Frequent at Trusham and at the
Chudleigh Eocks.

Carpinus Betulus, Linn. Occurs rather frequently in the
parishes of Trusham and Chudleigh, on Haldon Hill, and by the
Pliver Teign. How far it may claim to be indigenous in most or
in any of these stations I do not feel competent to say. In
' Toj)ogr. Bot.' South Devon is one of the many vice-counties
bracketed at the end of the records for this tree with the note —
" Eecorded, but usually as an ahen."

Spiranthes autumnalis. Rich. On an open down at Trusham
and at Ashton. Lacks personal authority for South Devon in
' Topogr. Bot.'

Luzula Forsteri, DC. Very abundant ; indeed quite the
commonest Luzula throughout the district. L. pilosa, Willd.,
occurs on Chudleigh Eocks, and (somewhat sj)aringly) in other
parts of Chudleigh parish. But elsewhere in the district, except
on Haldon Hill, I have not hitherto met with it, L. Forsteri
taking its place in wood and lane.

Scirpus sylvaticus, Lmn. By the Eiver Teign, in Trusham
and Ashton parishes.

Carex lavigata, Sm. One of the commonest Carices through-
out the district, as apparently in other parts of South Devon.

Gastridium lendigerum, Gaud. Li Trusham parish, on a dry
bank by the roadside ; a good many plants, but in a very confined
station. On a heath, however, between Trusham and Ashton,
and also all over a stony field near it, it grows in the greatest
profusion. On the south-east Devon coast I know only one station
for it — at Exmouth, near the cricket-ground.

Agrostis setacea, Curtis. A frequent grass throughout the
district, and where found usually most abundant.

Arena pubescens, Linn., is ai)parently absent, as well as the
rarer A. pratensis, Linn.

Poa nemoralis, Linn. Frequent at Trusham, Christowe, and
the Chudleigh Eocks. Lacks personal authority for South Devon
in * Topogr. Bot.'

Foa compressa, Linn. On dry banks in Teign Lane. Trusham.

Triticum caninum, Huds. In a wood by the Chudleigh Eocks

22 SOUTH-EAST DEVON PLANTS.

iu some quantit3\ Lacks personal authority for South Devon in
'Topogr. Bot;

Asplcnium scptentrionale, HulL On high rocks between Chud-
leigh and Dartmoor — a station discovered by the Rev. H. Eoberts
several years ago, and kindly shown by him to me in July last.
Not recorded for South Devon in ' Topogr. Bot.'

Asplenium lanceolatum, Huds. On granite rocks in Hennock
parish.

Aspidium aculeatum, Sw. On shady banks in Hennock and
Dunchideock parishes, but very scarce ; the common species of
this genus in this district, as apparently in South-east Devon
generally, being A. angulare, Willd.

II. — Maritime.

The following records are the result, not of a twelve months'
stay in one place, but of occasional visits to different points on
the coast from Axmouth to Dawlish, made at uncertain intervals
from 1872 to 1877 ; but chiefly (from Sidmouth as a centre) in
the sx^ring of 1876, and (from Exmouth as a centre) in the early
part of August, 1877. Some of the less common plants observed
during these visits are mentioned with maritime as well as inland
stations in the preceding notes ; and to these no further reference
is made in what follows here.

Nuphar liitea, Sm. In the Eiver Clyst, by the village of Clyst
St. Mary, near Topsham ; frequent. The same river is given for
it in ' Flora Devoniensis.' Lacks personal authority for South
Devon in ' Topogr. Bot.'

Cramhe maritima, Linn. Cliffs between Sidmouth and Sal-
combe Beach ; fairly abundant, but mostly out of reach, in May,
1876. Station given in ' Flora Devoniensis.'

Diplotaxis tenuifolia, DC. Exmouth Harbour ; a few plants.

Cochlearia anglica, Linn. In great abundance on the left bank
of the River Axe, between the village of Axmouth and the mouth
of the river. Also near Ottermouth, and by the stream at Wood-
bury Road station.

Cerastium semidecandrum, L. This chickweed, so rare about
Plymouth (see Journ. Bot., No. 143, p. 32), and which in ' Topogr.
Bot.' is queried for South Devon, is exceedingly abundant on
Dawlish Warren and at Budleigh Salterton. It is also to be found
in some quantity, and of very large size, near the top of Salcombe
Hill, Sidmouth ; but both in that neighbourhood and in most
parts of the South-east Devon coast it appears much less general
than the very common C. tetrandrum, Curt., which also prevails
inland, on Haldon Hill and at the Chudleigh Rocks, where
C. semidccavdrum seems wholly absent. C. pinnilum, Curt., which
Mr. Townsend has found near Torquay, I have looked for in vain
further east. On Dawlish Warren the unfailing companion of
C. semidecandrum is the SteUaria media, b. BorcEuna.

Hypericum montanum, L. Frequent between Sfiaton and
Beer.

Malva rotundifolia, L. This mallow, which Mr. Briggs

SOUTH-EAST DEVON PLANTS. 23

speaks of (in Journ. Bot., Dec. 1873, p. 374) as " an uncommon
plant in South-west Devon," I have as yet found only on
Exmouth Sands in South-east Devon.

Puidiola millegrana, Sm. On Dawlish Warren with Centunculus
minimus.

Erodium moschatum, Herit. At Dawlish, near the Coast-guard
Station, and (with E. cicutariwn) on the sands near Exmouth
Harhour.

Medicago macidata, Sibth. Abundant at Exmouth, Sidmouth,
and Dawlish "Warren. Ax3j)arently general on South-east Devon
coast. Also in great quantity at the Chudleigh Rocks.

Trifjonella ornithopodioides, DC. At Seaton and on Dawlish
AVarren.

Trifolium fragifermn, L. Borders of salt marshes at Ex-
mouth and Budleigh Salterton. Lacks personal authority for
South Devon in 'Topogr. Bot.' T. scabrum is abundant at Seaton
and Exmouth : T. striatum on Salcombe Hill (Sidmouth) ; and
T. sidjterrcmeum on most parts of the South-east Devon coast.

Vicia bithynica, L., with b. awjustifolia intermixed, is fairly
abundant at Salcombe Beach (east of Sidmouth) ; between Ex-
mouth and Strait Point ; and on the other side of Exmouth,
between it and Lympstone. Lathyrus Aphaca, L., which lacks
personal authority for South Devon in ' Topogr. Bot.,' and L. syl-
vestris, L. (abundant also on "the Landslip " to the east of
Axmouth) grow with this vetch on Salcombe Beach, and in the
ravine there opening to the sea. I also found one plant of
L. Ajjhaca on the cliffs on Peak Hill to the west of Sidmouth. In
' Flora Devoniensis ' " Cliffs near Sidmouth" is one of two Devon
stations given for it.

CEnanthe Lachenalii, Gmel. Among Juncus maritimus between
Lympstone and Toi^sham, and on Dawlish Warren.

Centaurea Calcitrapa, L. In a sandy field by the sea to the
east of Exmouth, as recorded in ' Flora Devoniensis.' There
were several tall much-branched plants there in August, 1877.
Lacks personal authority for South Devon in ' Topogr. Bot.'

Hypochceris glabra, L. In considerable quantity on Dawlish
Warren and at Exmouth (near the Harbour). Lacks personal
authority for South Devon in ' Topogr. Bot.'

Erythraa pulchella, Fries. At Exmouth and on Dawlish
Warren ; also inland on a heath between Trusham and Ashton.

CJdora perfoliata, L. On Salcombe Beach, to the east of Sid-
mouth. Apparently a rare plant in South-east Devon. Lacks
personal authority for South Devon in ' Topogr. Bot.'

Veronica Anagallis, L. Appears to be quite local in South-east
Devon, where I have found it only by the Eiver Clyst (near Top-
sham) and near Exmouth ; both which stations are named for it
in * Flora Devoniensis.'

Lithospcrmumpurpureo-cccrideum, L. Overrunning dense thickets
in the ravine (referred to above) which opens to the sea at Sal-
combe Beach. Lacks personal authority for South Devon in
' Topogr. Bot.'

24

SOUTH-EAST DEVON PLANTS.

Cynoglossum officinale, L. On the ''Landslip " to the east of
Axmouth, and at Seaton. Lacks personal authority for South
Devon in ' Topogr. Bot.'

Statice Limonium, L. Near Exmouth, between Lymp stone and
Topsham ; and on Dawlish Warren. Li the last-named station,
on sand washed by high tides, grows in plenty a singularly stunted
form, from one and a half to three inches high, with leaves mostly
less than an inch long, and very compact inflorescence. Quite
near, but amongst masses of Junciis maritwius, the species runs up
to a height of seven or eight inches or more, having the lower
branches mostly flowerless, and (in some of the specimens) remark-
ably lax spikelets, reminding one of S. bahusiensis. Lacks personal
authority for South Devon in ' Topogr. Bot.'

Salicornia radicans, Sm. Spreads for some distance on the
north side of Dawlish Warren, over sand washed by high tides.
It is not recorded for South Devon in ' Topogr. Bot. ;' nor has it,
I believe, been reported from either Devon or Cornwall. Between
it and the drier part of the Warren occur in great quantity both
typical S. herbacea, L., and its variety b. procumbens.

Chenopodiuni olidum, Curt. Very common at Exmouth, where
C. murale, L., also occurs in some quantity about the Harbour.

Euphorbia Paralias, L. Exmouth sands, near the Harbour ;
a few plants only. Lacks personal authority for South Devon in

* Topogr. Bot.'

Zostera marina, L., b. angustifolia. Abundant between Ex-
mouth and Lympstone, as reported in Mr. Eavenshaw's * List.'
The species lacks personal authority for South Devon in

* Topogr. Bot.'

Sagittaria sagittifoUa, L. In the Kiver Clyst; near Clyst St.
Mary ; as reported in ' Flora Devoniensis.' Queried for South
Devon in ' Topogr. Bot.'

Trichoncma Columna, Picich. Very abundant in its well-known
station, DawHsh Warren, in 1876 and 1877.

Allium vincale, b. bulbiferum. On the sands between Exmouth
and Strait Point, frequent.

Schanus nigricans, L. Clayey banks at Salcombe Beach, east
of Sidmouth. Lacks personal authority for South Devon in
' Topogr. Bot.'

Carex distans, L., and C. extensa, Good. In salt marshes at
Budleigh Salterton and Exmouth; the latter very abundant at
Exmouth (the station given for it in * Flora Devoniensis'), as also
between Lympstone and Topsham.

EcJiinochloa Crus-galU, Beauv., and Setaria viridis, Beauv.
Together on waste ground near some new buildings at Exmouth.

Phlciim armariuvi, L. Abundant on Dawlish Warren and
Exmouth sands. Lacks personal authority for South Devon in
' Topogr. Bot.'

Festuca vniglwnis. Soland. On Exmouth sands, as reported in
' Flora Devoniensis ;' near the flagstaff. F. rubra, b. arenaria, is
also abundant at Exmouth and along the neighbouring coast.
Both lack personal authority for South Devon in ' Topogr. Bot.'

SHORT NOTES. 25

Triticum jnnceum, L. This, which as a segregate has no record
for South Devon in * Topogr. Bot.,' is abundant on the sands at
Exmouth and in the neighbourhood, and also on Dawhsh Warren.
With it near Exmouth are, at least, two other distinct maritime
forms of Triticum which I believe to be T. pungens, Pers., and the
littoral form of T. repens {T. littoreum, Schum.). What appears to
me yet another form occurs in some quantity on the sands between
Exmouth and Strait Point, and this I think may be T. acuUnn, DC.
But, I should add, the only maritime form of this genus which I
feel able clearly to identify is T. jimceum proper.

Lepturus Jiliformis, Trin. Frequent at Exmouth, Dawlish
Warren, and Budleigh Salterton.

Elymus arenarius, L. Apparently absent now from South
Devon. My search for this rare grass and for Euphorbia Peplis,
L., (both reported in * Flora Devoniensis' for Exmouth,) was very
close there and on Dawlish Warren in August last ; but it proved
wholly unsuccessful.

SHOKT NOTES.

EosA MOLLIS, Sin., &c., IN NORTHAMPTONSHIRE. — By the borders
of Plain Woods, five miles west of Northampton, Rosa mollis occurs
plentifully, not only in the hedgerows, but also about the wood
itself. This Eose appears to be more widely distributed than was
formerly considered. Mr. Baker has named some Eoses that I
have gathered during the year in this county. They include Rosa
coriifoUa, Fries., from hedgerows between Gayton and Eothers-
thorpe ; R. arvatica, Bak., stone-pit near Northampton ; R. verticilla-
cantha, Merat, (not the type) from the Nene Banks ; R. imj^lexa,
Gren., east slopes of Boro Hill at about 400 feet. R. tomentella,
L., about Gayton. R. pimpinellifoUa, L., is frequent near the top
of Boro Hill, about 750 feet ; and also grows sparingly in Harleston
Firs. Pl. micrantha, Sm., is not infrequent in Whittlewood and
the other Forests. — G. C. Druce.

Parinarium DiLLENiFOLiuM, R. Bv. — Steudel has quoted from
Wallich (Cat. 7520) the name of this species, which he gives as a
synonym of Petrocarya dillenifolia, Steud. The type-specimen
consists merely of three leaves gathered by Wallich himself
" in montibus Peuang." I thmk there can be no doubt that
these leaves belong to a plant of very different affinity, namel3%
Biptcrocarpus cornutus, Dyer, Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 296, the diagnosis
of which is founded on fruitmg specimens collected by Maingay at
Malacca. — W. T. Tkiselton Dyer.

'26 NOTICES OF JJOOKS AND MEMOIRS.

Nottccs of Booifts aittr itttwotrs.

Guide du Botanhte en Beh/iqiw (planter civantes et fossil es J. Par
Feancois Ckepin. Bruxelles : Mayolez. Paris : Bailliere.
(Sm. 8vo, i3p. 494).

This book is plaunecl somewhat on the hues of the first vohime
of M. Germain de Saint-Pierre's ' Guide du Botaniste,' pubhshed
at Paris in 1852, and is intended to form a handbook of instruction
and general botanical information, especiaUy for those commencing
the study. The book is divided into two parts, the first relating
to Botany generally, the second to Belgium exclusively. In the
former we find successively treated of — excursions, the collection
of plants, the formation of herbaria, exchanges, waiting for pub-
lication and the correction of printers' proofs ; then follow direc-
tions for the study of the anatomy and physiology of X3lants, theii*
geography, and a classified catalogue of the books, i^eriodicals, &c.,
most useful in a botanist's library. The study of fossil plants
follow^s, and is treated in the same order at considerable length :
this is a novel feature in works of this description.

The second part is of more interest, and though devoted to
Belgium must prove useful to botanists of other countries. We
have first a succinct history of the progress of Botany in Belgium
from the beginning of the sixteenth century to the present time,
and this is followed by an account of the existmg museums,
gardens, libraries, and otlier botanical establishments of the
country. The botanical geography of Belgium is exhibited in a
very interesting essay, wdiich occupies a considerable space, and is
followed by lists of species to be found during excursions into the
various districts. In connexion with this portion of the book is a
complete catalogue of all the fossil plants of Belgium at j)resent
know^n, and indications of the principal localities where they may
be obtained. The volume concludes with a general classified
bibliography of the books and papers of Belgian botanists, which
occupies 67 pages.

Most young botanists have felt the want of some such guide as
this w^hen entering alone, as so many do, on a study which
appears to bristle with difficulties. M. Crepin's book well
supplies wdiat is wanted ; there is room for one of a similar
character intended for English readers. H. T.

Introduction to Botanic Teachings at the Schools of Victoria. By
Baron Feed, von Muellek, Government Botanist. Mel-
bourne, 1877. (8vo, i3p. 152).

This little book is deserving of note and commendation. It is
intended as an introduction to the study of plants in elementary
schools, the author's experience having convinced him that the

NRTICES 01'^ BOOKS AND MEMOIRS. 27

only method of rencleriug such study " agreeable and lastingly
fruitful" consists in arousing the pupils' interest in the discrimi-
nation of the native plants of their locality. A ' Victorian School-
Flora,' commenced by the author with this object, is postponed
for the publication of this more elementary treatise. In this each
large Order of the flora of Victoria is taken up and described in a
plain but attractive manner. The Gum-trees [Eucah/2)tm), as
forming the chief timber-trees of the Australian Continent, are
taken first, and other Victorian genera of Myrtacea follow. The
second chapter is devoted to the Wattles [Acacia) and other Legu-
mmos(B ; the third to the She-oaks [Casicarina), and so on through
twenty-two chapters. The subjects are well illustrated by clear
large woodcuts, mostly copied from the plates of the author's
' Plants of Victoria ' : most of these are of course quite unfamiliar,
even by name, to the majority of English botanists ; and indeed it
cannot fail to strike all as remarkable to see species unknown to
Science withm the lifetime of the present generation now used as
illustrations of elementary facts in a book for school-children. In
Europe we have become accustomed to the well-known stock
illustrations ; but it is natural and right that our colonies should
make their own text-books, and use the plants which grow on
their own soil. As one of the first productions of its class in a
British colony, therefore, the present treatise has a particular
interest. ^ H. T.

Bdtrdge zur Entwickelunqsqescliichte der Flechten, von E. Stahl,
Heft n. (A. Felix, Leipzig, 1877).

The first part of this work, which dealt with the CollemacecB, and
more especially with the question of then- reproduction, was noticed
in the Journal for 1877, p. 284. It will be remembered that the
results obtamed were clearly in favour of the sexuality of their
reproduction, and as clearly confirmative of Schwendener's discovery
as they could well be. In this second part the nature of the
Hymenial-gonidia is the subject, and in his cultivation "from spore
to spore" of the plants treated of. Dr. Stahl has succeeded in
gaining for us a very complete knowledge of these until now little
known organisms. That it was Nylander who first called attention
to the constant occmTence of these Hymenial-gonidia in the
empty spaces of the perithecia of many pyrenocarpous lichens,
appears strange when it is made known how ill their life-history
agrees with his " anti-Schwendeneristic" views. However, he did
little beyond proclaiming their existence ; and Fuisting and Winter
were the first to show that the Hymenial-gonidia were the off-
spring of the Thallus-gonidia. The part played by them in the
vital economy of the lichen still remained unknown, and afforded
to one party a subject for speculation and to the other a matter to
be rather avoided than otherwise. Dr. Stahl, not contented with
speculation, has now investigated them with the following results.

In the hymenium of Derinatocarpon SchcBreri, and growing
free betAveen the asci, are to be found globular Hymenial-

28 NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS.

gonidia, which differ from the Thalhis-gonidia chiefly in being
smaller, and which are cast out of the perithecia along with
the riiDe spores. They natm-ally fall in each other's company ;
and if this happens on a suitable substratum, the spores
germinate and the germ-tubes embrace the Hymenial-gonidia,
which soon attain the dimensions of Thallus- gonidia. This is
admirably shown on Taf. v. figs. 6, 8, 9, 10. With careful
cultivation, a short time sufi&ces for the production of the true
Dcnnatocarpon Schccrevi with its characteristic thallus. The baton-
shaped Hymenial-gonidia of Polyblastia rugulosa, which agree in
their characters with the free algae of the genus Stichococcus, have
been observed to act in an exactly similar manner. A small species
of Thelidium, until now undescribed, very often accompanies Der-
matocarpon SchcBreri, and the gonidia of the former are specifically
identical with those of the Dermatocarpon. If the spores alone of
the TlielidiuYn be brought together with nothing but the Hymenial-
gonidia of the Derinatucarpon, and be cultivated in the most isolated
manner, the result is the thallus of the Thelidium complete with
its characteristic spore-fructification. The same alga (a species of
Plcurococcus) forms, then, the gonidia of these two lichens, i. e.,
two species of Ascomycetes can consort with the same ah/a. It will
not be denied that the above is a very crucial experiment, and,
so far as can be seen, there is no reason to doubt its accuracy.
Its result is one of the most decided proofs that have been given of
the accuracy of Schwendener's views, and goes far to strengthen
this already well-grounded doctrine. The carrying up of the
Hymenial-gonidia (the offspring of the Thallus-gonidia), their
emission along with the spores, and finally their employment as
the Thallus-gonidia of the new lichen, form a life-history at once
simple and beautiful. G. M.

Annates du Jardin Botanique de Buitenzorg. Publiees par M. le Dr.
E. H. C. C. ScHEFFEE, Du-ecteiu' de ce Jardin. Vol. I. Batavia :
H. M. Van Dorp et Cie. 1876. (Pp. 182, tl. 30).

Though dated October, 1876, this has only lately come to hand.
Botanists will welcome it as good evidence that the beautiful
gardens at Buitenzorg are being fiu'ther utilized for scientific pur-
poses. We have in this handsome volume the second part of Dr.
Scheffer's valuable Notes on Palms of the groux") ArecinecB (which
seems to have been written as far back as 1875), in which he
describes, in their places, new genera under the names Mischo-
pJiUcus, GromiplujUum, Iihopalohlaste, PtijcJumdra, and Hctcrospathc,
each with a single species. Much of this material appears to have
been embodied in Beccari's account of New Guinea and Malayan
Palms in his * Malcsia,' noticed in this Journal last year ; and
some questions of priority in nomenclature are not unlikely to
arise. The paper is illustrated with 30 plates, some of details, but
chiefly heliographic portraits of the trees themselves taken in the
garden, and very successfully managed. The other contents are : —
An enumeration of the plants of New Guinea (superseded by Baron

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS. 29

von Mueller's more recent one), and on two new species of the
cuiious genus Gonocanjuin, both by Dr. Scheffer ; an account by
M. Teijsmann of his travels m New Guinea ; and notes by M. Bin-
nendijk on ornamental trees cultivated in the Buitenzorg Gardens.
It may be mentioned that all the iDapers are in Latin or French.
Though the delay in the publication of the volume has been unfor-
tunate, its production is very creditable to the colonial press.

H. T.

Rechcrc.hes sur les On/anes de la Vegetation du SeJa(/inella Martensii,
Sprimj. Par M. Teeub. Leide : BriU. 1877.

Tms i3aper goes over ground already examined by Pfeffer and
others, but with greater fuhiess of detail. Two forms of termmal
cell are recognised in the stem, viz., the conical and the pyramidal.
The author holds that in their very early state the young branches
have not a termmal cell, and also that there is no dichotomous
ramification here, as Pfeffer supposes to be the case, but that the
branches are monopodes ramifying periodically and forming two
rows of lateral members. He finds that the root-bearing axes
first appear when the branch near which they are inserted is about
half-way between its formation and the commencement of its
ramification, and that in the earliest state seen by him they
consist of two large cells ; soon, though, they possess a terminal
cell shaped like a ' quadi'angular pyramid, afterwards replaced by
one having the form of a quadi*angular prism. Details are given
of the growth and development of the stems, root-bearing axes,
roots and leaves. S. M.

Histoire des Drogues d'Origine Vegetale. Par F. A. FLiicKiGER et

D. Hanbury. Traduction de I'ouvrage Anglais ' Pharmaco-

graphia' augmentee de tres nombreuses notes par le Dr. J. L.

DE Lanessan, avec une preface par H. Baillon, et 320

figures. Paris : Octave Dom. 1878. 2 vols., 8vo. (Pp.

662, 671).

A very good French translation of Fliickiger and Hanbury's

classical work, which has had the advantage of revision by the

former author. In addition, prmted m smaller type, are botanical

descriptions of the genera and species mentioned in the text, and

detailed accounts of the histology of the drugs, both illustrated

with woodcuts, those of minute anatomy being highly satisfactory.

A number of additional substances are also described, with the object

of rendering the book more complete, or at least better adapted

for a text-book in schools of pharmacy and medicine in France.

H. T.

Contrihuciones a la Flora del Paraguay. By Sign. D. Parodi.

The first fasciculus (1877) consists of notes on the Convolvulacem;
a sketch of classification in Spanish, and descriptions of species
(many new) in Latin. This tract of 32 pages is xmnted at Buenos
Ayrcs.

3U NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS.

Flora of Tropical Africa, By D. Olh^r, assisted bv other Botanists.
Vol. III. Loudon: L. Reeve. (Pp.544.)
This volume was published last October. It contains the orders
Iliihcllifcnr and AraUacc<r by Mr. Hiern, which were printed so long
back as 1871 (with the second volume), though only now published ;
the lluhiaceff, Yalerianacca' and Dipsacetr, all also by Mr. Hiern ; the
Composite^ by Prof. Oliver and Mr. Hiern ; the Goodenoric^p, hj Mr.
Hieru ; the Campanulacea by Mr. Hemsley ; the EricacecB, Plnmba-
flincd', and PrimnlacecB by Prof. Oliver ; the Mi/rsinea; and Scqjotacere
by Mr. Baker ; and the Khcnace(B by Mr. Hiern. The bulk of the
volume is, of course, occupied by the great Orders Iluhiacea and Com-
posiur : statistics relating to the former have recently been published
by Mr. Hiern in the ' Journal of the Linnean Society.' H. T.

Prof. Perceval Wright, in the * Transactions of the Royal Irish
Academy,' vol. xxvi., has described and figured a chlorophyllous
unicellular Alga, which is parasitic within the muc us tubes of
Scliizonema Dillwynii and Colletonema vulgare, and the cells of
Calothrix confervicola and Polysiphonia urceolata. Colin described
in 1872, under the name of Chlorochytriiim Lemnm, a green ento-
phyte in Lemna-fronds ; and Prof. Wright provisionally places his
plant under the same genus (as a second species, C. Cohnii, sp. nov.)
in preference to making a new one, though he states that the pro-
cess of the formation of the zoospores is quite different, and that
two kinds of zoospores, large and small, occur.

In another memoir, Prof. Wright, in describing a new species
of Chytridiaceae, Rhizophydium Dicksonii, parasitic in the cells of
Ectocarpns granulosus, shows that it is probable that some of the
" utricular " fruits of Harvey and spores of Kiitzing are, in the true
Ectocarjn, in reality i)arasitic Chytridia.

Prof. Farlow, of Harvard University, continues, in the * Bulletin
of the Bussey Institution,' his notes on diseases caused by Fungi.
A plate is given of JJncinula spiralis, a common mould on Vines,
especially in the Western States, where it has caused some damage :
its conidial form is stated to be practically indistinguishable from
Oidiiim Tuchcri, the grape-mould of Euro^^e. Dr. Paiiow also, m
the ' Proceedings of the American Academy,' supplements his list
of United States Marme Algae, published in 1875. Many are from
the west coast, and there are several novelties from California.

Mr. HiLLHousE publishes a list of Bedfordslm-e plants in the
' Transactions of the Nat. Hist. Society' of that county, embody-
ing the additions during 1876. The total of Phanerogams is
nearly 700.

In tlie ' Annales of the Lyceum of Nat. Hist, of New York '
(vol. xi., no. 12) is a catalogue of the Myxomycetes of the
United States, arranged according to Rostafinski's system by
Mr. M. C. Cooke.

The 2nd Part of vol. xiii. of ' Hooker's Iconcs Plantarum,'
dated Dec. 1st, contains plates 1226-1250. Several interesthig

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIKS. 31

siDGcies are described. Ancrumia, Harv. MSS., and Trichlora, Baker,
areiiew genera of GiUiesiacecc , from Chili and Peru respectively ;
Heteraclme, Bentli., a new genus of Grasses founded on Poaahortlva,
E. Br. (H. Broimii, Bentli.) and H. GuUiveri, Bentli., the latter of
which is figured. There are also three species of Brown's genus
Neurachne ; and Mr. Bentham's recent labours among the Austrahan
Grasses are further illustrated by another new genus, Plagiosetum,
founded on Pennisetum refractiim, F. M., and by the reference of
the curious dioecious Neurachne 'paradoxa of Brown to Spinifex.
The figures are unfortmiately very far from satisfactory, either
botanically or artistically.

Other New Books. — J. Decaisne, ' Siu' les Caracteres et les
Afiinites des Oliniees.' Paris: Martinet. 1877. (Pp. 15, tab. 1.)—
' Flora Brasiliensis. Fasc. LXXIII. Lytlirace(£,' hjli-oeiihe. Dated
1 Oct. 1877. (Tab. 39— 67.)— H. J. Elwes, ' Monograph of the
Genus Li7«?n;^' Parts 3 & 4. — E. de Visl\ni, 'Flor» Dalmaticae Sup-
plementumll. Pars prima.' Berlin : Friedlander. 1877. (12 mk.)

Articles in Journals. — November, 1877.
Botanische Zeitiing. — K. Goebel, ' ' Development of the Prothallium
in Gymnogramme leptopliijlla'' (concluded). — A. de Bary and E. Stras-
biu'ger, ^^ Acetabular ia mediterranea'' (tab. 13). — F. Kamienski, "Com-
parative researches on the development of Utricidaria" (tab. 14).

Flora. — F.Mueller, " On the structui-e of some species oi Elatine"
(tab. 7). — E. Caspary, " Memoir of A. Braun" (concluded). — V. A.
Poulsen, " On the morphological natm-e of the haustorium in
Cassytha and Cuscuta." — F. Arnold, "Mosses of the French Jura"
(continued).

Hedwigia. — G. Winter, "Morphological Notes." — Wollny, "On
the excrescences in Vaucheria.'" — Id., " Sjnrogyra margaritacea,ii.ii]}."
(with figm-e).

Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. — G. C. Koerber, " Coniocybe Oivanii, n. sp."
— J. E. Hibsch, "Notes on Flora of Lower Austria." — J. Freyn,
" Colchiciim JankcD.'' — J. A.Knapp, "Distribution of Veronica grandis,
Fisch." — Mem*er, ''Knautia neglecta.'' — L. Celakovsky, " On Melilotm
viacwrhizus, W. & K. — A. Straehler, '' SalLv repens, yslv. Rieseaiia.'" —
A. Kerner, "Distribution of Hungarian plants" (continued). — V. de
Borbas, "Hybrid Pinks." — S. Schuiick, "Botany of the Kanal-
tlial in Corintliia" (continued). — F. Antoine, "Botany of the Vienna
Exhibition" (continued).

Magyar Novenytani Lapok. — J. Sachs, " On arrangement of cells
in recent parts of plants." — M. Staub, " Popidus euphratica."

Botanisk Tidskrift (ser. 3, vol. ii. pt. 1). — V. A. Poulsen, "On
swarm-spores of a species of (FAlogonium..'' — Zahrtman, "Botanical
Excursion to Taastrup So." — F. Thuemen, " jEcidium Rustrupii,
11. sp." — P. Nielsen, " Genetic relationship between ^Eddlwii Tussi-
laginis iiud Piiccinia Poariun, n. sp." — O.G.Petersen, "Excursion to
Hcsselsen." — E. Warming, " Biological and Morphological Notes"
(continued).

32 NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS.

Ann. des Sc. Xat. (ser. 6, vol. iv. pt. 4). — A. Fischer cle Waldheim,
" The Ustilaginece and their host-plauts" (continued).

Bull. Soc. Bot. France (vol. xxiii. Session at Lyons). — A. Melm,
" Flora of the Prairie de Boimlelans." — X. Gillot, " On a hj'brid of
Mespilus fjermanica with CratcEtjus (Kvijacantlia {= Meapihis Sunthii,
Ser., M.(/m7idijiora, Sm.).— Germain \le St. Pierre, "Evolution of
the plant-species, &c." — Id.,^^ " On Basylirion lomjifoUum and Yiicca
nUfera:' — Id., " Collection of temperate Orchids m Gardens of the
Chateau d'Eu." — Id., "Double flowers in Aceras:' — L. Cusin,
"Exotic plants of the Tete d'Or" (site of Exhibition at Lyons in
1872). — A. Boullu, "Examination of Eoses in Lyons flora, with
descriptions of new species." — M. Billiet, " On a Festuca found at
Neuvialle." — M. Grand d'Emy, "On the carboniferous flora of the
environs of St. Etienne." — J. B. Yerlot, "On the existence of
Genista delpliinensis in the PjTenees." — Lacroix, " On the presence
of PheUpaa ramosa in roots of CuJeiis.'' — Pieports of excm^sions and
visits to public collections and gardens, including that of A. Jordan.

Bidl. Soc. Bot. Behjique (vol. xvi. pt. 1).— V. Trevisan, " Con-
spectus Ordinum Prothallophijtarum.'' — Id., "On the tribe Platy-
stomecc and the family HijpoxylacecB.'' — Obituary notices of A. Bel-
lynck and Mdlle. H. Cerf.

Botanislxa Xotiser. — V. A. Poulsen, " On the development of the
holdfasts of tendrils" {Glaziouvia, n. gen. Cucurhitac.)

American Journ. Microscopy. — H. L. Smith, "Notes on Cleve and
Holler's Diatoms."

Journ. Linn. Soc, Bond. — J. Ball, " Spicilegium Florae Maroc-
cana)" (tab. 9-14).

33otantcal Nttos.

Prof. W. C. Williajvison, of Owen's College, Manchester, com-
mmiicated to the Eoyal Society, on the 16th November, his eleventh
memoir on the structure of the fossil plants of the coal measures, as
the Bakerian lectm-e.

We see from a local paper that there is danger of the inclosure
of the Lizard Common, Cornwall. All interested in oui* western
rarities will be sorry to read this. We think that a strong expression
of the feeling of botanists on the subject should be made, and would
perhaps have a good effect.

Henry Lawson, M.D., died at Cork on October 4th. He was for
many years editor of the ' Popular Science Review,' and also conducted
the ' Monthly ^licroscopical Jom-nal ' from its commencement till
his death, which has caused the discontinuance of that periodical.

The death is recorded of L. Pfeiffer, at Cassel, aged 72. His
laborious compilations, especially the ' Nomenclator botanicus'
(1874), are most useful to all working botanists. The genus
Pfeijf'era was dedicated to him by Salm-Dyck in 1845.

Tab. 194.

rmr^

J-LWilliamson lith.

Miniem Bros imp.

©ttginal 'Mxtitlt^.

SIDE-LIGHTS ON THE STEUCTURE OF COMPOSITES.

By Maxwell T. Masters, M.D., F.R.S.

(Tab. 194, I.)

The specimen of Heleniiwi autitmnale figured at Plate 194 I. has
a double interest, structural and historical ; structural in that it is
calculated to throw some light on the conformation and even the
hneage of Compositm ; historical in that it illustrates a condition
of things quite analogous to those upon which Linnaeus, in his
now little-read essay ' Prolepsis Plantarum' (1760), founded some
of his deductions.

I purpose in the following communication saying a few words
on both these subjects ; and first as to points of structure. The
normal flower-heads of Helenium autumncde have the ordinary
character of the capitula of corymbiferous Composites, but in the
present instance, in place of each flower, existed a slender stalk,
with one or more j)airs of opposite, linear, remote bracts, and
terminated by a small flower-head with its involucel and contained
florets, the latter being variously modified. So far, then, the case
may be described as one of proiification of the inflorescence, a
condition not very unfrequent among Com230sites.*

Coming now to the individual florets, it may be remarked that
they presented all stages of modification between mere tufts of
linear green leaves and the ordinary tubular and ligulate florets
proper to the species. It is not requisite to go into details as to
aU these modifications, as it will serve my present purpose to select
for comment a very frequent condition in which the following
appearances presented themselves : — Ovary wantmg ; pappus none ;
corolla yellow or vhescent ; in mode of development, form, vena-
tion, and relative position with regard to the stamens, exactly as in
normal flowers. The five stamens were perfectly free alike fi-om
the corolla and from one another, springing fi-om a prolonged
cyhndi'ical thalamus (hyi^ogynous). No trace of cohesion of the
anthers existed. Above the stamens the thalamus was prolonged
into a short cylmdiical stipes, bearing a pair of o^Dposite green
leaves, perhaps the equivalents of the carpels, but without any trace
of ovule, style or stigma. Above these the thalamus was again
prolonged, and generally terminated in a rudimentary flower-head,
the florets of which from then* size and distinctness offered an
excellent opjiortunity for tracmg the development of the flowers.
The florets may therefore, m general terms, be said to have been

* See ' Vegetable Teratology,' section " Prolificatiou."
N. s. VOL. 7. [February, 1878.] f

■34 STRUCTURE OF COMPOSITES.

subject to suppression of the inferior ovary and pappus, dissociation
of the stamens, and median proHfication.

In the accompanying figure, tab. 194, I, the proHfied inflo-
rescence, drawn by Mr. Worthington Smith, is shown at 1 ; one of
the normal tubular florets is shown at 2, with the inferior ovary
surmounted by lanceolate scales representing the pappus ; the
venation of the corolla is not sufficiently marked in the (h-awing,
but it is of the ordinary character peculiar to Composite corollas.
An ovule is shown at 3. One of the monstrous flowers is shown at
4, with no calyx or pappus, but only a distended corolla. At 5 the
stamens and the little shoot surmounting them are shown. Figs.
6 to 11 illustrate various stages in the development of these flowers;
the earhest stage of all, that of a hemispherical tubercle, is not
shown. At 6 are indicated the first rudiments of the corolla ; at 7,
the begmning of the stamens (alternating wdth the pistils) is
indicated ; 8 shows a side view of the corolla at a slightly
more advanced stage ; 9 shows a flower of about the same
age as 8, laid open to display the stamens. At 10 are dis-
jDlayed the two leaves which stand in place of the carpels.
At 11 a flower still further advanced is shown with its sub-
tending bract, and beneath it is the androecium with the stalked
gynascium shown separately. The general course of development
here is quite consonant with that which occurs m Composite
flowers in general, exce]3t in the case of the gynaecium. Ordinarily,
after the formation of the stamens, the thalamus becomes depressed
or cup-shaped in the centre, and from its walls are protruded, one
on each side, two carpellary tubercles, at first of a semilunar shape,
and which form the two styles ; these speedily become coherent,
and are pushed up from below and thus grow in length. The
calyx of Composites, or what corresponds to it, only appears after
the corolla, and then as a sort of thickened ring, from which the
pappus-hairs or scales subsequently j)roceed. The development of
the stamens and corolla is precisely the same as in the monstrous
flowers above described. '•'

The facts just cited raise the question whether or no there is a
true calyx in Composites, and what is the nature of the pappus ? It
would occupy far too much space to go into these questions fully here.
I can only indicate a few of the more important points, and leave the
reader to consult the rather voluminous literature of the subject for
himself. For my own part I am disposed, from the facts above
mentioned and from my examination of a large number of terato-
logical specimens, to agree with those who, like Buchenauf and

* See Payer, ' Organogenic Yegetale,' p. 637, whose observations on the
development of the flowers of Composites I have frequently verified. See also
Dnchartre, " Snr les Fleurs des Dipsacus ot Helianthus," in ' Ann. Sc. Nat.' ser.
2, vol. xvi. (iBil), p. 221 ; and Kohne, ' Ueber Eliithenentwickelung bei den
Compositen ' ; the last only known to me from the summary in the ' Bull. Soc.
Lot. France,' vol. xvi. p. 109, Rev. Bibl.

+ Buclienau, Ueber Eliithenentwickelung bei den Compositen, ' Bot. Zei-
tung,' 1872, un. 18 — 20. Warming oni Forskjedem nielU-m trichomer og
Epiblasteraer af hojere Eang. (1873), analysis in 'Bull. Soc. Bot. Fi-ance,' t. xx.
p. 217, Rev. Bibl.

STRUCTUKE OF COMPOSITES. 35

Warmiiig, are of oxDiuion that at present Composites have no real
calyx or only traces of it, and that the pappus consists of mere
apiDentlages or outgrowths not referable to distmct sepals. Buchenau
suggests that prehistoric Composites had a five-leaved calyx, which
has become effaced, as time has rolled on, h-om the pressure
exerted by the densely packed flowers. Did, then, these ancestral
Composites j)ossess looser inflorescences in those days ? Who shall
tell ? Treub* considers the pappus to consist of five sepals modified,
because he has seen, as I have also done. Composites with five green
sepals in place of a pappus ; but the occasional development of an
organ which is usually supx^ressed does not prove that the x)arts that
are generally present, like the papx)us, are necessarily modified repre-
sentatives of abortive organs. They may or they may not be. Lund,
following Hofmeister, thinks each pappus-hair represents a sepal,
the sepals being therefore multiplied as the carpels of Ranimculacea
aref ; but Warmmg, in the paper pre\^ously cited, disposes of that
view by showing, with truth, that the hau's or scales of the jDappus do
not correspond in position mtli the se^Dals, but occui- in an indefinite
manner, and very late in order of development ; the true calyx of
Composites is the slight rim which forms beneath the base of the
corolla. In all of these points I am disposed to concm- with the
Danish naturalist, who further refers these organs to " trichomes "
rather than to phyllomes, on anatomical grounds upon the vahdity
of which I am in no x^osition to offer an opinion.

Those who are disposed to speculate on the ancestral condition
and possible hneage of Composites, as mdicated by the com-se of
development, may faMy deduce h'om the specimen above de-
scribed, as well as fi-om the history of development in general, that
Composites are descended fi'om some plants having a tubular calyx
and corolla, five hypogynous free stamens, and a dimerous superior
pistil, — that in fact at one time they formed part of a great group
which Linnaeus would have mcluded under his Pentandria Digynia.

But Httle space is left for allusion to the historical interest
attaching to this specimen. It may briefly be mentioned that
Linnaeus, in his ' Prolepsis Plantarum,' a very remarkable but
somewhat fantastic essay, considers the flower as m some sense an
"anticipation" of a shoot of several years' growth. Those parts
which, in a shoot, would be developed in succession year after
year, are, he says, in the case of the flower, developed in one year.
FoUowmg out this idea, Linnaeus conceived the idea that the pistil
represented the sixth year's growth thus produced in advance.
For brevity sake I quote the passage relating to monstrosities of
Carduus heterophijllus and C. tataricus, which clearly were very
similar to those above described ni Helenium, with the addition
of leafy sepals. Unfortunately I have not been able to trace any
specimens of these iDlants in the herbarium of Linn^us.

* ' Treub, Notice sur I'Aigrette des Composees Archives Neerlandaises,' t. viii.

+ Lund Btegeret bos Kuivljlomsterue, analysis in ' Bull. Soc. Bot. Fr.'
t. XX. p. 33, Kev. Bibl., and vol. xxi. 1874, Rev. Bibl. p. 37 ; Trimen's ' Journal
of Botany,' lb73, p. 184=: Hofmeister, ' Handb. Physiol. Bot.' 18G8, t. i. 4.68.
For Phyllody in the Calyx and Ovary of Composites see references in ' Vegetable
Teratology,' pp. 247 and 260.

36 DIMORPHISM OF RESTIACE.E.

" Ut vero pistillnm credamus esse rudimentnm sexti aniii
foliorum, eo inducimur, qiiod iiou sine singulare volniDtate vidimus
qnomodo flores pleni Cardni Juctcrojjhi/Ui et tatarici, in quibns flores
majores evasere, seminum Pappo dilatato in foliola angusta laci-
niata, Corollis majoribus, crassioribus, instar foliorum, viiidibus et
serratis, stamimun filamentis castratis, sed stijlo, quod singulare,
enato in duo foliola viridia serrato ciliata, ad similitudinem bracte-
arum." (Linn. ' Prolepsis Plantarum,' 1760, ' Amoenitates Acade-
micse,' yi. p. 338.)

NOTE ON THE DIMOKPHISM OF EESTIACE^.

By Maxwell T. Masters, M.D., F.E.S.

(T.^. 194, II.)

Although the genera of Piestiacea; are in general easily recog-
nisable wlien the female plants are at hand, yet it is no easy matter
to discriminate the species of the larger genera one from the other.
Often, too, there is a greater difference in outward appearance
between the male and female plants of the same species than
there is between plants of widely different generic structure. The
male plants of different species, and, in some cases, of different
genera are so singularly alike that it becomes a matter of difficulty,
sometimes even of impossibility, with the material at command, to
determine with anj^thing like confidence even the genus to which a
particular male x)lant belongs. This being the case, the botanist
who occupies himself with these plants is glad to avail himself of
any character, however intrinsically unimportant it may seem,
which may enable him to discriminate between the sj)ecies or
groups of species. The characters afforded by the persistence or
caducity of the sheaths which encircle the stem at more or less
distant intervals afford useful generic distinctions, while, in the
genus Piestio itself, two generally well-defined groups may be con-
stituted, according as the leaf-sheaths or vaginae are loosely or
tightly wrapped around the stems. In ascertaining this point
only those sheaths should be considered which have no branch or
shoot in their axils, because, of course, the presence of such a
shoot would involve a more or less loose fit on the part of the
investing sheaths. Of less importance for specific distinction is
the iDresence of stems of two forms — the one relatively unbranched,
erect, leafless except as to the sheaths, and usually bearing the
inflorescence ; the other comparatively shorter, much and intri-
cately branched, the ultimate branchlets being fine, needle-like,
often more or less curved, and bearing a large number of small
leaves, provided not only with the vaginal j)ortioii but also with
linear needle-lilie curved laminfB. Some species appear never, or
rarely, to produce sterile branches of this character ; others con-
stantly produce dimorphic branches. In this latter case, the
character of the sheaths is, except in one instance now to be
noted, invariable. The exceptional case is afforded by Hesfio

DDIOKPHISM OF EESTIACE^. 37

crispatus, E. Br.''' The type-specimens of this plant are in
the Banksian herbarium at the British Museum, where I
have had the opportunity of examining Brown's types of Res-
tiacecB. Brown's specimens inchide plants of two different
aspects, some with relatively elongate (one to two feet) uu-
hranched stems usually sterile, and with sheaths of two forms,
those at the base near the rhizome being relatively short and
tightly wrapped around the stem, those at the upper portion being
longer and spreading away fi'om the stem near the apex. The
other form of stem is much branched above the middle, where it
divides into a wealth of intricate, curved, rigid, needle-like
branchlets, the terminal ones of which, contrary to what generally
(but not universally) happens in these much-branched stems, bear
spikelets. The sheaths on the unbranched portion of the stem are,
relatively speaking, lightly wrai^ped around the stem. So different
in aspect are the two forms of stem just described, that Mr. Ben-
tham, in looking over these very specimens, affixed a note to the
form with unbranched stem and lax sheaths to this effect, —
''These do not belong here." On subsequently examining these
specimens myself I lighted on one in which both forms of stem,
with both forms of sheath, sprang from one and the same rhizome.
A fragment of this specimen, sufficient to indicate the different
appearance of the stems and sheaths, is given at tab. 194, ii.,
where fig. 1 represents a portion of the plant with its dimorphic
stems, the unbranched one being shorn, in the drawing, of a con-
siderable proportion of its proper height. The tight sheaths at the
base of the stem, as contrasted with the longer, looser ones in the
upper part, are plainly shown. On the fertile branched stem, the
sheaths are seen to be all of them shorter and closer than on the
unbranched barren stem. Figs. 2 and 3 show sheaths of the two
forms detached. For the full description of the plant I must refer
to the forthcoming supplement to the ' Prodromus ;' but I may
add that the differences above noted are independent of sex, occur-
ing on both male and female plants, and that the flutings and
other markings which often afford good specific characters in this
genus are identical in the two forms. I have spoken of the
character afforded by the sheaths as being in some senses in-
trinsically unimportant, but in others it appears to me that they
are far from being so ; and the particular instance which has sug-
gested this note tempts one to speculate on the origin of varieties,
the differentiation of sexual and of s^Decific forms, and other matters,
a temx^tation which the limits of space and the patience of the
reader induce me forthwith to resist. ,

* Kestio crispatus, Pt. Br. Prodr. 246 ; Kunth Ennm. iii, 418; Benth. Flor.
Austral, vii, 2-25. Mast, in DeCand., Suites au Prodrom. i., 271, ined; Calo-
rophus cris2)atus, Nees in PL Preiss. ii. 07.

38 ON RANUNCULUS TRIPARTITUS.

ON RANUNCULUS TEIPARTITUS, DeCand.
By Prof. C. C. Babington, F.R. S.

I have recently received from Messrs. H. and J. Groves a fine
set of specimens of the true Ranunculus tripartitus, DC, and wish
to corroborate the record of its existence in England akeady given
in this Jom-nal (Jom-n. Bot. 1877, p. 209). There was formerly a
plant so named included in our Floras, hut it has been shown by
Mr. Hiern to be the R. intermedins, Knaf, which was first described
in the Jom-nal denominated 'Flora' (v. 24, pt. 2, 558); and of
this there is a beautiful figure, under the name of R. tripartitus, in
the ' Suppl. to Eng. Bot.' (pi. 2946). It was through a mistake
of mine that the wrong name was given to it. Mr. Hiern corrected
this error in the ' Journal of Botany ' (v. 9, p. 67). Messrs. Groves
found the present plant near Setley, Brockenhurst, Hampshire, in
April, 1877. But Mr. R. V. Tellam had previously found it on
Innes Moor, in the parish of Roche, Cornwall, in 1876, as I learn
from a specimen, for which I am indebted to Mr. T. B. Blow.
I see that it is stated in the ' Botan. Loc. Record Club Report '
for 1876 that both R. tripjartitus and R. intermedins grow on Innes
Moor. Mr. Tellam's specimen has submersed leaves with remark-
ably divaricate segments, rendered rigid on the older leaves by a
deposit upon them ; but the younger leaves have taken the tassel-
shaped form on their removal from the water. Difiiculties of this
kind often occur in deciding upon the character of the submersed
leaves when the plants grow in water full of lime or adhesive
mud. The few submersed leaves upon Messrs. Groves' plant show
the same character imperfectly, but Mr. TeUam's plant is very
satisfactory in this respect.

R. tripartitus was first noticed in Brittany, and figured and
described by the elder DeCandoUe in 1808. It has since been
observed in many parts of France, especially in the north-western
provinces. Other stations are mentioned by authors, but are
doubtful, as R. intcrmedius, Knaf, and R. ololeucos, Lloyd, have
been often mistaken for it. The latter has very much larger
flowers, which have wholly white petals and somewhat diflerently
shaped fruit : the former is our R. interviedius.

My foreign specimens of it. tripartitus are from La Mothe-
Saint-Heray (Deux Sc\Tes), contained in Billot's ' Exsiccatae';
Nantes, from M. Lloyd ; Angers, from M. Lenormand ; the de-
partment of the Maine and Loire, from Dr. Leo ; and from
Portugal, from Dr. Welwitsch (No. 663).

We may characterise the plant as foUows : —

Ranunculus tripartitus, D.C. Submersed leaves loosely trifm--
cate ; tassel-shaped seiiments flaccid ; Jioatinij leaves long-
stalked, subpeltate, tripartite, uith u-ed(/e-shaped 3-4-lobed
scfjments ; peduncles slender, about equalling the leaves ;
flowers very small ; petals narrowly obovate, subacute,

ON THE REDISCOVERY OF THE GENUS EUSTEPHIA. 39

slightly exceeding the calyx, 3-veiiied, not contiguous,
deciduous ; style long, subulate ; stigma tongue-shaped ;
receptacle globular ; carpels obovatc, inflated, rounded at the
end. — Ft. tripartitus, DeCand. Icon. PL Gall. Ear., ]). 15,
tab. 49 (1808); Koch in Sturm. Deutschl. Fl. 67, 12;
Eeichenb. Icon. Fl. Germ. iii. t. 2, f. 4574 ; Billot, Fl.
Gall, et Germ. Exsic. 2403 (sp.) ; Lloyd, Fl. de I'Ouest de
la France, ed. 3, p. 5 ; Boreau Fl. Centre Fr. ed. 3, p. 9.

The floating leaves are nearly, but not quite, tripartite ; the
base of the outer segments is straight. The divisions of the sub-
mersed leaves spread in a divaricate manner in the water, and
when a deposit takes place upon them they continue spreading
when taken out of the water ; otherwise they collapse into the
tassel-shaxDe under those circumstances. Stipules large, rounded,
but slightly attached to the petiole. Buds subglobular. Flowers
star-like. Stamens few, short. Style slender, usually bent at
about the middle, terminal on the full-grown, obovoid, much-
inflated carpels ; its base persistent.

This is undoubtedly the plant of DeCandoUe, and is an inte-
resting, but not unexpected, addition to our flora.

ON THE EEDISCOVEEY OF THE GENUS EVSTEPHIA
OF CAVANILLES.

By J. G. Bakek, F.L.S.

In the third volume of his well-known ' Icones et Descriptiones
Plantarum,' published at Madi'id in 1794, CavaniUes describes and
figures, from a specimen of unknown origin, which flowered in
May, 1794, in the Eoyal garden at Madrid, anew genus of Amaryl-
lidacecB which he calls Fyustephia. The plant resembles closely in
leafage and general habit Cyrtanthus of the Cape and Vhcedranassa of
the Andes, but is marked principally by its very j)eculiar ctamens,
which present a type then entirely unknown in the order, the
six filaments being equally tricuspidate, like three out of the six
are in Ornithogalmn nutans and Allium Porruw and Ampeloprasum,
flattened in the lower two- thirds, with a sharp tooth projecting at
the top of the flattened part on each side of the subulate central
fork which bears the anther. When Dean Herbert monographed
the Order he expressed, with characteristic energy and positive-
ness, an entire disbelief in the existence of this plant. At page 68
of his * Amaryllidace^ ' he writes : —

*^ Eustephia, Cavanilles, must be expunged: no such plant wiU
be found. It seems to be a species of Phycella, of which the
description is unintelligible and the accompanying figure repugnant
to all i)robability ;" and again at page 71: — ' ' Eustephia delendsi,
utpote falso delineatur, diagnosi pessima. Nunquam talis
invenietur. Procul dubio Phycellce species mendosissime depicta et
descripta."

40 ON THE REDISCO^-ERY OF THE GENUS EUSTEPHIA.

Aud again, at page 156, he returns to the charge at greater
length. The foundation of his positiveness is probably the fact
that the plant bears a considerable resemblance, in flower and
general habit, to the Chilian Phycella ignea, in which there are
minute teeth at the base of each filament. However that may be,
it turns out that the " mendosissime' existed in his imagination
only, for during the last few years it has reappeared in English
gardens, and the substantial accuracy of the plate and generic and
specific description of Cavanilles is fully vindicated ; and I now,
therefore, claim again for it an admitted rank as a distinct
monotypic genus.

What I know about its reappearance is as follows : — I received
in May, 1875, a specimen from Mr. Green, of Eeigate, who was
formerly gardener with Mr. Borrer, and afterwards with Mr. Wilson
Saunders. All that he was able to tell me of its history was, that
he had bought in London in a miscellaneous lot of Andine bulbs.
Not thinking of looking in the dim limbo -land to which Enstejjhia
had been consigned, I failed to identify the plant, and published it
in the ' Gardeners' Chronicle ' as a new section of Phcedranassa,
under the subgeneric name of Odontopus. Since that time we have
received a li\ing plant at Kew from Colonel Trevor Clarke ; and on
looking lately accidentally at the figure of Cavanilles, whilst
referring to something else, I found that my Phcedranassa rubro-
viridis was identical with the long lost Eustephia. And on looking
amongst the unnamed Amaryllidacew in the Kew herbarium, I
find that we have two specimens gathered by Maclean in Peru ;
and another specimen, sent by Herbert from his garden at Spof-
forth, shows that this is the same plant which he mentioned, by
name only, under tab. 3865 of the 'Botanical Magazine' as
Eustephia Macleanica. So that now we have its whole history
satisfactorily cleared up.

There is another genus of AmanjllidacecE — Calliphruria, of which
the type, C. Hartiregiana, has lately been introduced into cultivation
by Mr. Bull and figured in the * Botanical Magazine, (tab. 6259) —
that has petaloid tricuspidate filaments. Eunjcles also often, and
even Eucharis sometimes, has the corona slit down to the base into
six distinct divisions. The five genera abeady mentioned, Phycella^
Eustephia, Calliphruria, PJurycles and Eucharis, furnish, in the
order in which I have just mentioned them, a gradual transition
in stiiicture between the typical Amaryllidacea., like Amaryllis and
Crinum, with free filiform filaments, and the monadelphous
PancratiecD, like Pancratium, Ismene, and Hyvienocallis, in which
the filaments are united into a com^dete corona in their lower part.

The following description is drawn up entirely from the
specimens I have myself examined, and may be compared with
the diagnosis and plate of Cavanilles as a test of the accuracy of
my identification. The only jDoints in his description to which I
should be at all disposed to take exception are, that he speaks of
the bracts as a calyx, of the j)eriantli as a corolla, describes the
part of the said corolla (in the generic, but not in the specific
description) as five instead of six, and figures six distmct hollows

ON SALIX TEEVIKANI. 41

in the perianth -tube below and between the points from which the
filaments spring.

^' Genus Eustephia, Cav. Icon., vol. iii. p. 20, tab. 238.
Perianth regular, tubular, erect in bud, drooping when ex^oanded,
with a short campanulate tube above the ovary and six oblanceolate
obtuse segments, with a close-ribbed central keel, which are
slightly cucullate and pilose at the tip, and spread only a little
in the upper thu-d when fully expanded. Stamens six, inserted
equally at the throat of the tube ; filaments about as long as the
perianth-segments, straight, parallel, narrowly flattened in the
lower two-thirds, and there furnished with two conspicuous linear
erecto-patent teeth — one on each side of the central filiform
process, which bears the rather small oblong versatile anther.
Ovary three-celled ; ovules many in a cell ; style protruded a little
beyond the perianth-segments, straight, very slender ; stigma
capitate, puberulent, subentire. Fruit not known.

E. cocciNEA, Cav. loc. cit. ; Kunth Eniim., vol. v. p. 514.
Phcedranassa {Odontopiis) ruhrociridls, Baker in Gard. Chron.
1875, part 2, p. 7. Bulb ovoid, about an inch in diameter, the
brown membranous tunics produced 3-4 inches up its neck.
Leaves not develojDed till after the flowers fade (in May in English
gardens), 3-4 to a bulb, sessile, linear, bright green, a foot or
more long, l-\ inch broad. Flowers j)roduced from February
to May. Scape a foot long, slightly ancipitous. Umbel 6-8-
flowered. Bracts numerous, membranous, reflexed, linear, 1-|~2
inches long. Pedicels 1-1 1- inch long. Perianth 18-21 lines long;
ovary oblong-trigonous, | inch ; tube as long as the ovary ;
segments above an inch long, green at the tip, the rest bright red,
i inch broad, narrowed very little to the base from three-quarters
of the way up, obtuse. Anthers ^ inch long ; pollen yellow. Style
finally protruded ^ inch beyond the tip of the perianth- segments.

- ON SALIX TREVIRANI, Spren,i.
By the PiEV. J. E. Leefe, F.L.S.

In a packet of specimens of Willows sent to me for exammation
in November last, by Dr. Eraser, of Chapel Ash, Wolverhampton,
was one named 8. Trevirani, of which it seems deskable to give
some account. Dr. Eraser considers ,S. Trevirani to be wild. He
met with it by the side of a brook at Bilbrook, in Staffordshire, and
has observed it there for several years. It forms a large shrub, or
small tree about fifteen feet high, and only one plant has been
noticed, and a young one near it. From the beautiful pink catkins,
in the early spring, it was referred at first to S. rubra, Huds. ; but
on being shown, as I understand, to Dr. Boswell, it was named by
him S. Trevirani. Though it has only been seen as yet in one
spot, it is to be hoped that by th-awing attention to it the Willow will

Q

42 ON SALIX TREVIRANI.

be fonncl in other places, and thus be estabhshed as an mterestmg
addition to the British flora.

The description which I have added is taken from a single
specimen of leaves and one of the catkins, but as Dr. Fraser has
kindly sent me cuttings, I hope in time to make a further exami-
nation of the plant in a growing state, and to correct any mistakes
where necessary. Bark of catkin- and leaf-bearing shoots light
brown; catkin-bearing shoot rather angular. Buds pointed,
nearly quite smooth, unless it be at the tip. Male catkins shortly
pedunculate, cylindrical, in an allied form broader about the
middle, rather dense, blunt, from half to three-quarters of an inch
long, furnished at the base with two or three linear or lanceolate
narrow leaves reaching half the length of the catkin, pointed and
finely serrated though not always, more or less downy or silky.
Young leaves on the ament-bearing shoot similar in form to the
bracts, serrated and more or less downy, having the margin
slightly recurved. Catkins diandi'ous, scales yellowish brown,
tipped with whitish hah's, which do not reach beyond the anthers.
Adult leaves about three inches long, narrow lanceolate, on a
petiole much longer than the bud, acuminate, smooth with rather
depressed veins, paler below, -with, a rather stout midi'ib and many
branching more prominent veins ; the leaves are rather wavy at
the margin, obscurely serrated, much less so than the young
leaves, which have rather glandular serratures.

Dr. Fraser's Willow is the same, I think, as one whichi received
some years ago fi-om Woburn Abbey imder the name (no doubt
owing to some misplacement of tallies) of S. fusca. I mention
this name because the Willow may be found in other gardens under
the same. I have always considered it to be the male of S. hippo-
phaefolia, Thuil., but had no idea of its being a native. I find
by my notes that the Woburn Willow is diandrous, but sometimes
triandrous, that the filaments are pubescent at the base, and the
nectary bifid. In S. Idppophaefolia the young leaves are somewhat
reflexed at the margin, indicating perha^DS some affinity with the
viminales ; and the same remark applies to the male of S. rubra,
Huds. A Willow received from the Eev. L. Darwall is near to
S. Treiirani. My friend called it S. amlrogyna, as the aments
contain both male and female flowers. The lower part of the
catkins of 8. androgyna is generally staminiferous. The stamens
are two, scales pale yellowish downy, not equal to the ovarium
which is either downy or smooth. Stigmas cloven and reflexed,
germen on a short stalk, style equal to or longer than the stigmas.
Nectary, I think, in the male single, in the female about equal to
the pedicel of the ovarium. Sometimes the filaments are tipped
with a club-shaped ovariform body instead of anthers. The upper
part of the narrow cylindiical ament generally consists of female
flowers. Floral leaves serrated, downy below. Mr. Darwall
thought his Willow related to .S'. hippophaefolia. Through the kind-
ness of Mr. Charles Bailey, of Manchester, I have had an oppor-
tunity of examining Wimmer's published specimens, and among
my notes upon them I find the following : —

THE CKYPTOGAMIC FLORA OF KENT. 43

No. 251. S. viyninalis-triandra, j Trevirani, S. Treviram, Spr.
Style very short, stigmas emargiuate or cloven, as in hijjjjojjhaefoUa.
Leaves very like hippoiihaefulia.

No. 249. S. viminalis-triandra $ jiilis gracilibus germinibus
sterilibns, S. Trevirayii, Spr. Catkins more slender than in
lanceolata, Smith, and scales less pubescent. The leaves more
decidedly serrate than in S. hippophaefolia.

No. 250. S. viminalis-triandra ^ (of Wimmer's ' Salices
Europseas,' p. 140, where this so-called hybrid is named Salix
triayidra viminalis).

This appears the same as myfusca from Wobnrn, i.e., the male
of S. hippophaefolia. Whatever may be thought by others of
S. Trevirani and the forms mentioned above, I will only say for
myself that I see much resemblance to the triandra group, but
scarcely any to the viminales.

Dr. Anderson, in his able and remarkable monograjph of the
genus in DeCandolle's 'Prodromus,' p. 271, refers S. Trevirani and
;S^. hippophaefolia to a species called 8. multiformis, Doll., without
any mark of hybridity, and says that it is "inter S. triandram et
S. viminalem media." S. Trevirani is stated to be hardly distm-
guishable from S. imdulata, Ehrh. ' A. 8. undulata ad Mppo-
phaefoliam. formse varise itaque seriem plane contiguam efficiunt.'
But 8. undulata, Ehrh. is placed in the monograph nearly seventy
pages farther back, and has the mark of hybridity f | j^i'efixed to it.
It would seem, therefore, as if — according to this theory of hybridity
— one name (say 8. midtiformis, Doll.) should include all these
forms. I should prefer, however, at present to call Dr. Eraser's
interesting willow the male of 8. hippophaefolia.

THE CKYPTOGAMIC FLORA OF KENT.

By E. M. Holmes, F.L.S.

(Continued from vol. xv. p. 237).

HEPATIC^.

The following list of Hepaticae found in Kent, although more
extensive than might have been expected from the geological
character of the county, must nevertheless be looked upon as far
from complete. Many of the species are so minute, and grow so
mixed up with others and with various mosses, that their presence
is only revealed by then- fructification, or by accident when
examining mosses under the microscope.

A few species found in Sussex upon Ardingly, Harrison's and
Eridge Rocks, &c., such as Bhjttia Lijellii, Jungermannia lanceo-
lata, J. minuta, Bazzania trilobata, and 8capania umbrosa, can
scarcely be expected to occur in Kent, since there are no rocks in
that county of equal extent or possessing similar advantages of
shade and moisture.

Several species which are mentioned without localities in

44 tHE CRYPTOGAMIC FLORA OF KENT?.

Jenner's 'Flora of Tunbriclge Wells,' such as Cephalozla connivens,
J.hyalina, J. harhata, Blepharozia ciliaris, and Odontoschisma Sphagni,
may yet be added to the list by those who have the opi)ortunity of
explomig the south-western and western portions of the county.
The marshes l)etween Deal and Sandwich and the neighbourhood of
Komney Marsh may possibly yield some of the rarer frondose species,
such as PaUavicinia hibeniica and Petaluphylhun Ralfsii, while the
damp woods in the neighbourhood of Canterbury should furnish
more than one 8j)ecies of Cephalozia and Lejeunia if carefully
searched. The amount of success with v/liich occasional visits to
Kentish woods have been rewarded, convmce me that they are far
richer in cryptogamic plants than the dry natm'e of the soil would
lead one to expect.

In the present paper only two works beside the local floras
already mentioned "^ have been quoted, viz. : —

W. J. Hooker, ' British Jungermanniae,' 1816.

M. C. Cooke, ' British Hepaticje,' 1866.

Dr. Carrington's new work not being at i^resent completed, it
seemed advisable not to quote from it ; names adopted in this
paper are, however, identical with those used up to the present
time by that author. The arrangement followed has been that of
Dumortier in his ' Hepaticse Europsese.'

It may be here mentioned that the following method of
examining the leaf-structm-e will be found useful in determining
nearly allied species having leaves somewhat similar in outline,
when found only in the barren state : — Take a leaf (if from a dried
specimen it should previously be steeped m water), place it
between two slips of glass, with a few drops of a mixture of equal
parts of liquor x^otassae and water, warm over a spirit lamp until
ebullition takes place ; then wash the leaf in water, place it on a
fresh slip and add a drop of iodide of zinc solution and put on the
cover. Under the action of the liquor potass^ the inner wall con-
tracts u^Don its contents, and the whole structure is rendered more
transparent ; the epidermal layer of the leaf is dissolved as well as
the connecting tissue binding the cells together ; the outer wall of
the cells appears as a white luie separating them, thickened at the
angles by a hyaline deposit (the trigonum instertiale of authors),
which is uncolom-ed by the iodide of zinc.

Marchantiace^ .

Marchantia polymorpha, L.

On damp banks in sandy places ; frequent in flower-pots
m greenhouses. July. E. B. t. 100 ; Cooke Brit. Hei^at.
f. 186, 187.
Blackheath ; Fl. Metr. Quarry near Penshurst Station, with

both male and female fructification ; George !
Easily distinguished when in the barren state from Lnmdaria
by its circular cups containmg gemmae.

Journ. Bot., 1877, p. 12.

THE CKYPTOGAMIC FLORA OF KENT. 45

AsTERELLA HEMisPH^EiCA, Beciuc. Mcirchcmtia heviispharica, L.
(E. B., Bot. Guide) ; Reboulia hemisphcerica, Eaddi ; Fagatella
hemisphcBvica, Mack. (Jeuuer, Fl. Tuiibr.)
Damp rocky places and moist saudy hedgebanks in hilly
districts. Not common, April to June. E. B. t. 503. Cooke
Brit. Hepat. f. 191.
In a small watercourse near the Wells at Sydenham, towards
Norwood, Martyn ; Bot. Guide. On the bank in the lane
leadhig from Kusthall Common to the High Eocks ; Lam-
berhurst Quarter, &c., not common; Jenner Fl. Tiinbr.
Boro' Green ; Ightham ; Halstead.
In the barren state may be known from Lunularia by the
purplish under surface of the frond and the absence of cups of
gemmae.

CoNOCEPHALUs coNicus, Dumoi't. Marchantia conica (Forster Fl. T. ;
Jenner Fl. T.) Fegatella conica, Corda.
On damp sides of rivulets and on di'ipping places ; common.

March, AprH. E. B. t. 504. Cooke Br. Hepat. fig. 190.
In the httle lane from Kusthall Common to the High Eocks,
on the right-hand side near the gate and elsewhere ;
Forster Fl. Tunhr. Southborough ; Fawcett. Maidstone ;
BigberryWood, near Canterbury ; Goudhurst ; Beech
borough ; Speldliurst.
Known in the barren state by the absence of cups containing
gemmsB, by its reticulated surface and aromatic odom\

Preissia commutata, Nees. Lichen pileatus parvus foliis crenatis,

Bay Syn.

Fissures of damp rocks, especially of limestone ; sometimes on

sandy ground near the sea ; very rare. April, May. Cooke

Brit. Hepat. fig. 188.

" Mr. Dandridge observed it in a small watercourse near

Dulwich Wells, towards Northwood;" Ray Syn. iii. p. 114.

(In Forster Fl. Tunbr. Marchantia androgyna, E. B. t. 2545,
is said to occur on wet rocks in the little lane from Eusthall
Common to the High Eocks. The upper figures in this plate are
usually referred to Preissia commutator, Nees, a species which I
have not been able to find in the locality stated. In the lane
mentioned, both Asterella hemisp)h(Erica and Lunularia cruciata occur;
and the former is given in Jenner Fl. Tunb. as occurring there,
so that it is possible that Forster's plant is referable to Asterella
hemisjjharica.)

[Dumortiera irrigua, Nees, should be looked for by the side of
streams in the Kentish Weald and in greensand districts. It has
the habit of Pellia epiphglla, but is of a dark green colour. It
has recently been found at Hastings, in Sussex, by Mr. E. George,
and may therefore occur in the south of Kent.]

LuNULAEiA cruciata, DuMort. Lunularia vulgaris, Mich. (Jenner
Fl. Tunbr.)
On moist limestone walls and damp hedgebanks ; frequent

46 THE CRYPTOGAMIC FLORA OF KENT.

about Tunbridge Wells; not observed in fruit. July, Au-
gust. Cooke Brit. Hep at. f. 185.
Cold Bath, Lower Green ; Jenner Fl. Tunhr. Kose-bank, Tun-
bridge Wells, abundantly ; Walker ! Near Eusthall Com-
mon, in the lane leading to the High Rocks, abundantly ;
Langton Green ; Speldliiu'st ; Ightham ; Biddenden.
When in fruit, distinguished by its hairy fruit-stalk and by
the fruit being usually divided into four narrow rays, although
sometimes five or six and sometimes only three are developed.

In the barren state it is easily recognised by the semicircular
or crescent- shaped cups containing gemmae.

[Targionia hypophijUa, L., should be looked for in Kent, as it
occiu-s in the south of England on warm dry rocky banks. The
fronds are purplish underneath like those of Asterella hemisphcBrica,
but the fruit is a sessile capsule situated just beneath the apex of
the frond.]

RlCCIACE^.
RiCCIA GLAUCA, L.

In clover fields and on danip fallow ground. December.

E. B. t. 2546. Cooke Brit. Hepat. 197.
Woolmch Heath ; Dill. ; Huds. Fl. Aug. Ashford ; Ide Hill,
near Sevenoaks.
Var. y. minima. Lichen omnium minimus foliolis scissis supe?' terram
expansis, Dill.
Blackheath ; Dillcnius ; R. Syn. iii. p. 115.

R. CRISTALLINA, L. Ulva palustvis furcata angustioribus et Jinniorihus
segmentis, Ray Syn.
In a ditch near Deptford Dock, Mr. Petiver ; Ray Syn. iii. p. 63.

RiCCIELLA FLUITANS, A. Br.

stagnant pools and still places by river sides, floating among

Lemna, &c. E. B. t. 251. Cooke Brit. Hepat. fig. 199.
In a pond in the lane which leads from Langton Green to the

Dro^Dping Spring towards Pound's Bridge ; Forster Fl.

Tmihr. (The pond has since been filled up and made a

burying ground.)

.JuNGERMANNIACEiE .

Trib e — Fru Uanim .

Frullania dilatata, Dumort. Junyermannia dilatata, L. (Jenner
El. Tunbr.)
On trunks of trees and on rocks ; very common. Winter.

Hook. Brit. Jung. t. 5.
Knockholt ; George ! Southborough ; Fawcett '. Trees near
Chelsfield ; Fant Wood, Maidstone ; Dover ; in fruit near
Westerham.

F. Tajniarisci, JJuHturt. Jungermannia Tamarind, L.

In loose tufts on trees, rocks and bushes in hilly districts.
July. Brit. Jung. t. 6.

THE CKYPTOGAailC FLOE A OF KENT. 47

Knockliolt; George! Sevenoaks ; Hoicse! On prostrate bushes,
Lydd Beach, abundantly.

Affects heathy and hiU}^' districts and more exposed situations
than the last ; its purplish tinge, more pinnate branches, calyx
without tubercles, and loose habit distinguish it from F. dilatata,
which is usually firmly attached to its place of growth.

Lejeunia MiNUTissiMA, Dumovt. Jungermcmnia minutissima, Smith.
On trunks of trees, especially oak and fir, in damp woods ; not
observed in fructification. April, May. E. B. t. 1633.
Brit. Jung. t. 52.
On an old elder tree. Morant's Court Hill.

L. sekpyllifolia, Libert. Jungermannia serjjyllifolia, Dicks.

On trunks of trees in subalpine districts. April, May.
Brit. Jung. t. 42. Cooke Brit. Hepat. fig. 152.

Darenth Wood ; George.

Known from Lejndozia rejjtans, which it resembles in size and
habit, by its globular green capsule white when empty, short fruit-
stalk, and entire leaves.

Badula complanata, Dumort. Jungermannia complanata, L.

On trees, rocks, and bushes ; common. Bearing fructification

all the year round. Brit. Jung. t. 81. E. B. 2499.
Greenhithe ; George! Near Chelsfield, on roots of trees;
Penshurst ; Hungershall Wood. In fruit near Westerham,
Abbey Wood, Postling, and Charing.
Distinguished from all the species of Frullania by its pale
yellow-green colour and by the absence of stipules.

PoRELLA PLATYPHYLLA, Lindh. Jungermannia platgphylla, L.

On stones and stumps in hedgebanks ; common, especially in
chalky districts ; not observed in fructification. March to
August. Brit. Jung. t. 40, fig. 1. Cooke Brit. Hepat.
fig. 143, 145.

Bromley ; Knockholt ; George ! Southb'orough ; Faivcett !
Swanscombe Wood ; Otford ; Shoreham ; Chelsfield ; Kem-
sing ; Ightham ; Wrotham ; Willesboro' Lees, near Ash-
ford ; Wye, on chalky banks ; Canterbury ; Heme Bay.

Tribe — Lepidoziea.

Lepidozia reptans, Dumort. Jungermannia reptans, L.

Among rocks and on damp banks in woods and thickets ;
frequent. March, April. Brit. Jung. t. 75. Cooke Brit.
Hepat. fig. 121.
Banks of Woolwich Heath, in moist places, Dill. ; But. Guide.
Abbey Wood ; George ! Darenth Wood, near Dartford, and
Ightham, in fruit ; Abbey Wood; Hungershall Eocks.
In the barren state the toothed-leaves and attenuated branches
distinguish this from Lejeunia serpyllifolia.

[Udontochiama Sphagni, Dum, should be looked for in Kent.
The stems grow either singly or in a scattered manner among
Sphagnum, to which they are attached by their radicles.]

48 THE CRYPTOGAMIC FLORA OF KENT.

Cephalozla. bicuspidata, Dumort. Jimgermannia hiciispidata, L.
On damp banks in woods and on heaths, &c. ; very common.

February to ApriL E. B. 2239. Brit. Jung. t. 11.
Toad Rocks, Eusthall Common ; Hungershall Rocks ; Joyden's

Wood, near Bexley.
Easily recognised by the large pale calyx, which is singularly
out of proportion to the minute size of the j^lant, and known from
C. hyssacea by the central, not terminal, fructification.

C. byssacea, Dumort.

On damp chalky banks in woods, &c. ; frequent. February to

April. Brit. Jung. 12.
Railway bank, Forest Hill; George! Between Otford and

Shoreham ; Maidstone.
The tufts are usually looser than those of C. hicusjndata, and
the fructification is terminal.

LopHocoLEA bidentata, Dumort. Jimgermannia bidentata, Sm. (Jen-
ner, Fl. Tunbr.)
Among mosses in woods and thickets and on damp hedge-
banks ; very common. March, April. E. B. t. 606. Cooke
Brit. Hepat. fig. 109.
Crystal Palace Grounds ; very common ; George ! In the
wood by the Hungershall Rocks ; Jenner Fl. Tunhr. South-
borough ; Faivcett. Ightham, in fruit. King's Wood.
Easily recognised by its pale green colour and deeply divided
leaves.
L. HETEROPHYLLA, Dumort. Jimgermannia heterophylla, L.

On stumps of trees in woods and thickets ; frequent. March,

April. Brit. Jung. t. 31. Cooke Brit. Hepat. fig. 110.
Perry Vale, Sydenham ; George ! Ightham ; Abbey Wood ;

Crofton Wood, near Orpington.
Distinguished from the last — to which it bears considerable
resemblance in colour and habit — by the irregularity with which
the leaves are divided and by never having long teeth to the
leaves.

Chiloscyphus polyanthos, Cor da. Jimgermannia polyanthos, L.
On stones and banks by clear streams and rivulets in woods,
&c. ; not observed in fructification. April to June. Brit.
Jung. t. 62.
North Frith Wood ; Howse.

Known in the barren state from Lophocolea heterophylla by its
more flattened leaves, entire stipules, and different place of growth.

Harpanthus scutatus, Spruce. Jungermannia stipulacea, Hook.
J. scutata, Web. et Mohr. (Jenner Fl. T.)
On moist banks and rocks among the larger mosses ; rare.

June. E. B. 2538. Brit. Jung. t. 41.
On rocks in Hungershall Wood ; Jenner FL Tunbr.
Bearing some resemblance to Jungermannia attenuata, but
distinguished by its smaller size and prominent stipules of different
shape, as well as by the yellowish green colour of the leaves.

THE CRYPTOGAMIC FLORA OF KENT. 49

Kantia trichomanis, Ciray. Milium tricliomanis facie foliulis intajris
Bind Mnium tricliomanis facie foUolis bijidis, Ray Syn. Junger'
mannia trichomanis, Dicks. Calypoyeia trichomcmes, Corda.
On damp clayey banks and on paths in woods ; frequent.

February to April. Brit. Jung. t. 79.
On Shooter's Hill, Eltliam ; and Woolwich ; Raij Si/n. iii. p. 79.
North Frith Wood ; House ! Longbeach Wood, near
Charing, in fine fructification in April ; also at Ightham
Common ; Swanscombe Wood, near Greenhithe ; and Ash-
ford, in fruit ; Crofton Wood, near Orpington ; Penshurst ;
Thornden Wood, near Canterbury ; Joyden's Wood, in
fruit ; Hunger shall Rocks.
Easily recognised when in fruit by its long black cylindrical
capsule and somewhat stout spirally marked seta, as well as by the
subterranean pouch at the base of the fruitstalk.
Blepharostoma trichophylla, Jum/ermannia tricho])Jn/Ua, L. (Jen-
ner Fl. T.)
On turfy heaths; rare. June. Brit. Jung. 7. E. B. 2482.
Hungershall Rocks, 1839 ; Jenner FL Tunhr.
Known from B. setacea by its straight filiform leaves usually
arranged in threes or fives, and by its terminal fructification.
B. SETACEA, Mitt. Lepiclozia setacea, Mitt.

In damp heathy places, and in bogs among Sphagnum and
under tufts of heath. October, November. Brit. Jung. 8.
In the bog at Fisher's Castle, and elsewhere ; not uncommon.
Jenner Fl. Tunhr. Keston Common ; House ! Joyden's
Wood, near Bexley ; Ightham Common, in fruit ; Thorn-
den Wood, near Canterbury ; wood near Waldershare ;
Biddenden.
Known from J. hicuspidata by its subulate incurved jointed
leaves, usually arranged in pairs ; and from B. trichophylla by its
lateral fructification and the long teeth of the calyx.
ScAPANLi COMPACTA, Dumort. Jungermamiia resupinata, L.

On damp exposed rocks, among heath and in hedgebanks ;

rare. May, June. Brit. Jung. 23.
Rocks by the roadside, near Chiddingstone ; abundant near the

Toad-rock on Rusthall Common.
Known from S. undulata by its prostrate habit, smaller size,
shorter stems, and convex appearance of the upper leaves.
S. UNDULATA, Dumort. Jungermannia undulata, L.

In wet places, and by the side of streams in hilly and rocky

districts ; not common. May, June. Brit. Jung. t. 22.
Ide Hill, near Sevenoaks, growing in company with Hypnum
pratense by the roadside ; very fine in a small well near
Hurst AVood, Tunbridge Wells; Wye.
Has an erect and looser habit of growth, and less rigid leaves
than the last species, and often grows immersed in water.
S. NEMOROSA, Dumort. Jungermannia nemorosa, L.

Damp shady banks and woods. May, June. Brit. Jung. t. 21.
Cooke Brit. Hepat. fig. 48.

50 THE CRYPT0GA:\IIC flora of KENT.

North Frith Wood ; Hoicse. Joydeu's Wood, Bexley ; Swans-
combe Wood ; King's Wood, near Maidstone.

Known from the above species by its strongly dentato-ciliate
leaves, the upper lobe of which is scarcely half the size of the
lower.

[S. curta, Dumort., which often grows intermixed with *S'.
nemorosa, and is distinguished from it by its smaller size and more
distant leaves, of which only the upper ones are toothed ; and
S. umbrosa, Dumort., which is also a small species, with truly
serrate, narrower and more ovate leaves, should be looked for on
sand-rocks in Kent.]

DiPLOPHYLLUM ALBICANS, Ihimovt. Jum/ennamiici albicans, L.

On damp hedgebanks and woods ; very common. March, April.

E. B. 2240. Cooke Brit. Hepat. fig. 53.
North Frith Wood ; Hoicse. Southborough ; Fawcett. Boughton
Quarries, near Maidstone ; Ightham Common ; Joyden's
Wood.
Known by the pellucid nerve-like line in the centre of the
leaves.

Plagiochila asplenioides, Dumort.

On damp shady banks, mixed with various mosses; frequent.

April, May. Not observed in fructification. Brit. Jung.

t. xiii. Cooke Brit. Hepat. fig. 36.
Knockholt ; George ! North Frith Wood ; Howse ! King's Wood,

near Maidstone ; Long Beech Wood, near Charing; Dover ;

Joyden's Wood ; Hungershall Rocks.

Jungeemannl^. crenulata. Smith.

On moist claybanks in woods, and in boggy places on heaths.

December to April. Brit. Jung. t. 37.
On the wet rocks in the lane leading from Rusthall Common
to the High Rocks ; Forster Fl. Tunbr. Hungershall
Rocks ; Quary near the Toad Rocks, in fruit in December ;
Keston Common, in fruit in April ; Goudhurst.
Easily recognised in the barren state by the enlarged quadrate
cells of the margin of the leaves. Known from Xardia scalaris
by the absence of stipules, and by the contracted mouth of the
four-angled calyx.

[J. (jracilli))ia, not yet found in Kent, appears to differ only in
its more slender habit, and in the marginal cells of the leaves
never being enlarged.]

J. PUMHiA, Dumort.

On rocks and stones by streams and rivers, or in damp shady
places. June. E. B. 2230. Brit. Jung. 17.

Hungershall Rocks, abundant ; .Tenner Fl. Tunhr.

Known in the barren state from J. crenulata by its smaller size
and more ovate leaves : its concave leaves distinguish it from
J, lanceolata, and its calyx tapering much at both ends from other
species.

THE CRYPTOCfAMIC FLORA OF KENT. 51

J. SPH^ROCARPA, Dianort.

On wet rocks and stones by rivulets and in boggy places ;
rare. March, April. E. B. t. 608. Brit. Jung. t. 75.

North Frith Wood ; Hawse ! Joyden's Wood, near Bexley.

When in fruit easily known by its spherical brown capsule,
and by the exserted calyx having four large triangular teeth at the
apex, which is not contracted as in J. jntmila, nor angular as in
J. cremdata. In the barren state the orbicular leaves distinguish
it from the above-mentioned species, and the absence of stipules
from Narclia scalaris.

J. ATTENUATA, Linclh. J. havbata /3. minor, Hook.

In old woods, on sandy banks amongst mosses. April. Brit.
Jung. t. 70, fig. 18.

Abbey Wood ; Ightham, in fructification.

Bears considerable resemblance in the shape of the leaves to
J. capitata, but in that species stipules are absent, and the terminal
leaves form a kind of tuft. In J. attemiata the leaves of the young
shoots are closely imbricated, so as to give them a rigid wiry
appearance. From J. barhata it is distinguished by having the
leaves only 2-3 -toothed, and the stipules very minute, ovate and
nearly entire.

Hooker had not seen the fruit of this species when the ' British
Jungermannise ' was written. I was fortunate enough to find two
capsules among the rocks in the wood on Ightham Hill. The
fructification, as in J. barbata, appears lateral, owing to the stem
forming innovations beneath it. The peduncle is remarkably
short, and exceeds the calyx by not more than a line, the cap-
sule is dark brown and oval, and the spores and elaters exactly
resemble those of J. barbata.

J. EXSECTA, Schinidel.

On banks, in old woods, &c. ; rare. Not observed in fructi-
fication. Brit. Jung. t. 19. E. B. Suppl. 2745.

Joyden's Wood, near Bexley.

Bears a strong resemblance to J. ventricosaj but the stems are
usually an-anged in a stellate manner, and the leaves are furnished
with reddish, not yellow, gemmae, which are abundant in October
and November, and at once separate it from every other species.
The leaves are toothed somewhat irregularly, but one tooth in the
middle of the upper margin of the leaf is always very prominent,
and easily distinguishes it from J. vmtricosa.

J. VENTRICOSA, Duhs.

Shady banks, among rocks, and in heathy places ; frequent.
November to April. Brit. Jung. t. 28. Cooke Brit. Hepat.
fig. 77.
Southborough ; Faiccctt ! Koadside near Seal, Sevenoaks ;

House ! Ightham.

Jenner, in ' Fl. Tunbr.,' remarks, ''A plant grows on Hungers-

haU Piocks, &c.,. which does not agree exactly with Hooker's

description, but probably is not distinct." The species varies

much in appearance : the form which occurs on Hungershall

52 THE CRYPTOGAMIC FLORA OF KENT.

Rocks was j)roducing capsules freely in December, 1877, these
being stated iii 'Brit. Jung.' to be " extremely rare." The con-
spicuous yellow gemmse and the involute margins of the leaves
distinguish this species from J. excisa, Dicks, which is not a good
species. Dr. Gottsche states that the J. ventricosa may be dis-
tinguished from its allies by the violet colour of the cortical layer
of the stem.
J. CAPITATA, Hook. J. intermedia var. ccqntata, Nees.

In small pale green patches on turfy soil and among rocks ;
rare. Spring. Brit. Jung. t. 80.

Hungershall Rocks ; Jenner Ft. Tunhr.

Has the pale green colour of J. incisa, but differs in the seg-
ments of the leaves not being jagged, and in the leaves having
cellules as large as those of C. hicusjndata.

J. iNCiSA, Schrader.

In dense pale green patches, having a crisped appearance, at
the foot of sand-rocks and in bogs. November to April.
Brit. Jung. t. 10. Cooke Brit. Hepat. fig. 82.
Hungershall Rocks, abundantly in one spot.
Has some resemblance io Fossomhroni a jmsUI a, which however
differs in having purplish radicles, a capsule dehiscing in-egularly,
and echinulate spores.

J. INFLATA, Hilds.

In wet places on heaths and in heathy woods. January to April.
E. B. 2512. Brit. Jung. 38.

Keston Common.

The erect leaves, the blackish colour of the tufts, and the
small cells of the leaves, distinguish this from J. Wilsoniana, Nees ;
and the presence of but few bifid bracts from the genus Cephalozia.

Nardia emarginata. Gray. Jungermannia emarginata, Ehrh. Sar-
coscgplius Frhardti, Corda.
On damp rocks and banks in subalpine districts ; rare. April

to June. E. B. 1022. Brit. Jung. 27.
Rusthall Common, on exposed rocks ; Jenner Ft. Tunb.

N. scalaris. Gray. AUcularia scalaris, Corda.

On damp clayey banks in woods, &c. March, April. Brit.
Jung. 61.

Keston ; Chiselhurst.

Known from all those species of Junfjer)nannia which resemble
it, by the presence of stipules and the immersed calyx, and by the
nucleate bodies, generally consisting of two to four granules
arranged in a line, contamed in the leaf-cells.

FossoMBRONiA pusiLLA, Nees. Jumierniannia pusilla, L.

On moist places in woods and sides of ditches ; not common.

November to March. Br. Jung. 69. Cooke Brit. Hepat.

fig. 164.
Banks of Woolwich Heath, in moist places, JHUenim; Bat.

Guide. In the lanes on the left-hand' of the road from

Langton to Speldhurst, near the Dropping Spring ; Forster

THE CRYPTOGAMIC FLORA OF KENT. 63

Fl. Timhr. Swanscombe Wood, near Greenliithe, in fruit.
Joyclen's Wood, in fruit in November.

Blasia pusn^LA, L. Junfjermannia Blasia, Hook.

On wet sandy ground occasionally inundated, and on the sides

of iDools on heaths. March, April. Brit. Jung. t. 82-84.
In plenty in the lane on the left-hand side of the road leading
from Langton Green to Speldhurst Church, near the
Dropping Spring ; scarce. Forster Fl. Tunbr. " I gathered
it in 1841, in the wet part of the lane near the burying-
ground, between Langton Green and Ashurst;" Jenner
FL Tunbr.
With regard to this plant, Forster makes the following curious
remark in a foot-note in ' Fl. Tunbr.' p. 141. "The duration of
this plant being so short, not lasting a month from the time of its
first ai3j)earance to its fading away, may be the cause of its fancied
scarcity." The duration of the fructification must be here intended,
as the plant is a perennial. In the barren state this may be
recognized by its fleshy narrow fronds and the striated appear-
ance of then' upx^er surface, also by the toothed scales on the
under surface of the nerve and within the incurved tips of the
fronds. The capsule difters from that of Pellia epvphylla in being
brown.
Pelll-^ epiphylla, Ficiddi. Jungermannia epijjhylla, Mohr.

In shady wet places and banks of rivulets. February, April.

Brit. Jung. 47. Cooke Brit. Hepat. f. 171.
About Woolwich ; Fl. Metr. Near Speldlnu'st ; Forster Fl.
Tunbr. Southborough ; Fawcett ! Canterbury ; Sandwich ;
Dover.
P. calycinAj Taylor. Lichenastrum capituUs rotimdis e foUorum
medio evascentibiis, Bay Syn. iii. Jungermannia epiphylla,
var. y. furcigera, Hook.
In dripping x^laces and on sides of ditches ; not observed in
fruit. February, March. Brit. Jung. t. 47, fig. 18. Cooke
Brit. Hepat. fig. 172.
About Woolwich ; Fiay Syn. in. p. 110, n. 3. Hungershall
Bocks ; Jenner Fl. Tiinbr. Southborough ; Fawcett ! Damp
spot in a lane between Dunk's Green and Rats Castle, near
Hadlow ; Bexley.
A narrow form is abundant in the springs by the road-
side between Aylesford and Maidstone, and at Tovil, near
Maidstone.
Metzgeria furcata, Dumort. Jungermannia furcata, L.

On trunks of trees, bushes, and oil shady rocks ; very common.
October to March. Not observed in fructification. Brit.
Jung. t. 55, 56. Cooke Brit. Hepat. fig. 180, 181.
Knockholt ; George ! Southborough ; Fawcett. Penshurst ;
Ightham ; Dover. In Great Stockham Wood, on Dunton
Green, with gemms, abundantly.
Usually fruits on the shady side of trees in damp localities.

64 SHORT NOTES.

RiccARDiA MULTiFiDA, Gvaij, Jungeiincuuiia multifida, L. Aneura
multijida, Dum.

On damp clayey bauks and on the sides of ditches ; fre-
quent. January to March. Brit. Jung. t. 45. E. B.
186.

Charlton Wood ; FI. Metr. Near the Dropping Spring in the
lane on the left-hand side of the road from Langton
Green to Speldhurst Church ; Furster Fl. Tunhr. Charlton,
near the quarry ; Crofton Wood, near Orpington ; Sand-
wich ; Dover ; Tunbridge Wells ; between Tunbridge Wells
and Speldhurst, in fi"uit.

R. piNGUis, Gray. Jungerrnamiia jnnguis, L. Aneura jnnguis, Dum.
Wet marshy spots and places inundated in winter. February,
March. Brit. Jung. t. 46. Cooke Brit. Hepat. fig.
174.
Charlton Wood ; Fl. Metr. In a wet part of the large quarry
near Charlton Station, abundantly in fruit ; in company
with Fellia epiphyUa.
Easily distmguished from PelUa epiphyUa, which has a sphe-
rical green capsule, by its black oblong capsule and long tubular
calyptra ; from P. calycina by the absence of a nerve.

Anthoceeos punctatus, L.

In damp fallow fields and on ditch-banks, &c. July, August.

E. B. t. 1537. Cooke Brit. Hepat. fig. 194.
Banks of Woolwich Heath, in moist shady places (Dillenius) ;

Bot. Guide. In the little lane from Rusthall Common

to the High Rocks ; Forster Fl. Tunhr.

A. L^vis, L.

On damp clay-banks, often growing with A. prmctatus. July,

August. Cooke Brit. Hepat. fig. 193.
On the rocks in the lane leading from Rusthall Common to

Speldhurst Church ; Forster Fl. Tunhr.
A. punctatus may be distmguished by the papillose surface of
the frond and by the darker spores from A. lavis, which has fronds
smooth on the upper surface and yellowish spores. The lobes of
the thallus in the latter species are also rather thicker and more
rounded m outline.

fTo he continued.)

SHORT NOTES.

PoLYGALA CALCAREA IN BucKs. — In the collectiou of British
plants presented by Miss Chandler to the British Museum Her-
barium there is a well-marked specimen of this plant on the same
sheet with F. culyaris, collected at Hughenden m June, 1865.
The species has not previously been recorded for the county. —
James Britten.

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS. 55

EicciA SPURIA, Dickson. — The correct determination of this
plant has long been a desideratum, as no specimens were known to
be in any collection ; and the figure in Dickson's work (fasc. iv.
tab. xi. fig. 16) represents a form of fructification so cmious and
distinct fi-om that of Bkcia that it became a matter of great interest
to identify the plant. Guided by this figm-e, and by his knowledge
of foreign species. Prof. Lindberg, in his paper " Hepaticse in
Hibernia m. Julii, 1873, lectae " (pp. 479, 480), published his opinion
that it was probably referable to the same genus as Syjihymenium
aureonitens, Griff. The acquisition of Dickson's herbarium by
the British Museum having afforded an opportunity of examining
the original si)ecimen, he is enabled fully to confirm the accuracy
of his iDrevious conjecture. Griffith's plant is congeneric with
Cyathodium cavernaruin, Kunze, only known hitherto from the West
Indies and Cape Verd Islands ; Riccia spuria, Dicks., is this species,
and although Dickson merely says, " in paludibus turfosis montium
Scoticarum," Prof. Lindberg considers it quite x^ossible that it is
a native, as the western coasts of Great Britain and Ireland have
several Cryptogams in common with the "West Indies. He states
that the plant is smaller and more scattered and the spores less
perfectly developed than in the Cape Verd specimens.

The synonymy of the two species which constitute the genus
will stand as follows : —

1. Cyathodium spurium, Lindb.

Fdccia spuria, Dicks. Plant. Crypt. Brit. fasc. iv. p. 20, and
tab. xi. fig. 16 (1801).

Cyathodium cavernaruin, Kimze in Lehm. Pugill. Plant, vi.
p. 17 (1834).

Figured also in Montague, Ic. Plant, in Flor. Cub. De-
script, t. xix. fig. 4 (1863).
Hah. Scotland, Cape Verd Islands, Cuba, Mexico.

2. Cyathodium aureonitens, Lindb.

Synhymeniurii aureonitens, Griffith, Notulse ad Plant. Asiat. i.
p. 344 (1847), and t. Ixix. D, fig. 2.
Hab. India.

Attention is called to this very interesting plant in the hope
that botanists will search for it in Scotland, and that it will be
again detected there. — R. Braithwaite.

Notuts of 53oofts antr iltanotts.

Die Parthenogenesis der Calebogyne ilicifolia. Von Johannes Hanstein.

(Hanstein's Botanische Abhandlungen, dritter Band, drittes

Heft). Bonn, 1877.
The whole tendency of this memoir is to support the supposition of
pai-thenogenesis. Every possible precaution was taken to isolate the

66 NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS.

plants under examination, and to ascertain whether there was any
pollen produced by any of the flowers. In no instance was a trace
either of anther or of i)ollen-grain found. OoidIous details are
given of the thh-ty flower-buds examined, and from which seventeen
fruits were obtained. Considerable difference was observed in the
period of swelling of the ovary, which commenced sometimes four
days after maturation of the stigma, but sometimes not until after
twenty-five, thhty-eight, or thhty-nine days ; the time elapsing
between commencement of swelling and perfect maturity also
oscillated between fourteen and thirty- eight days. Nineteen embryos
were found in the seventeen fruits : of these five were solitary in
one cell of five fi'uits, a sixth and a twin-pair occurred in two cells
of a sixth fruit, a triplet in one cell of a seventh, and quadi'uplets
in one cell of an eighth and ninth fruit. All these embryos are
figured : they vary considerably in tlieii- size and shape, and in the
degree to which then- perfection is carried. The author enters
somewhat minutely into the philosophy of parthenogenesis, and
gives a full list of plants in which this method of reproduction has
hitherto been found, omitting Cannabis and MercuriaUs however.
The investigation was conducted conjointly with Alexander Braun,
who thus returned, quite at the close of his career, to a subject in
which he had formerly taken such deex^ interest.

S. M.

Acetahularia mediterranea. Yon A. de Bary und E. Strasburger.
(' Botanische Zeitung,' Nov. 1877.)

It was only the other day that we di-ew attention to the
discovery of another case of conjugation of zoospores, viz., in
Botrydium fjranulatum. We have now to mention a similar dis-
covery in the case of the ciuious alga mentioned at the head of
this notice. The authors set themselves the task of finding out
w at becomes of the spore, the subsequent history of which has
hitherto remained unknown. The ripe spore is about ninetj'-five
micro-millimetres long by about seventy broad, and it is provided
with a lid. On the inner side of the wall is a thick layer of
protoplasm, containing a great number of starch-grains coloured
green by chlorophyll. The central space is filled with water-like
fluid, in which lies an accumulation of small red pigment -grains
collected always close to the inner side of the layer of protoplasm.
The starch afterwards dissolves, and the now homogeneous plasma
divides simultaneously into numerous nearly equal j)olyhedral
portions arranged in a single row except perhaj)s near the lid,
which latter after a while bulges outwards, and in this movement
is closely accompanied by the contents. Suddenly the lid is
uplifted, and the contents immediately project, surrounded by a
swollen enveloping membrane. The lid usually remains, as it
were, hinged to the spore, and seldom is quite cast off. The por-
tion of the contents which has escaped from the spore usually

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS. 57

encloses a part of the central space (bladder), which thus becomes
ultimately divided iiito two : to it great importance is attached as
an agent in effecting upraisal of the lid. The enveloping mem-
brane then bursts, and the swarm-spores immediately escape,
scarcely a minute being occupied in complete emptying of the
spore : in this latter there only remains the now spherical
*' bladder," to which are attached a number of small colourless
starch-grains, and a few solitary granules of chlorophyll. The
swarm- spores are 2-ciliated, and, as mentioned above, they usually
copulate, those that do not do so coming to grief. In copulation
usually two (but sometimes several) spores come together, but the
cilia remain free, and the motion of the united mass is swifter than
that of the individual members. The mass assumes rounded form
after a time, and the cilia are absorbed into it, and subsequently it
is surrounded by a thin membrane of cellulose. Copulation never
occurs between swarm-spores of the same spore. Sometimes a
crowd of united zoospores escapes from a spore, and swims about
like a copulated mass, which it much resembles, but it finally
comes to nothing. About five months after coagulation the mass
begins to germinate ; but we must refer those anxious to know
more about the vegetative life of the plant to the paper itself.

The reproductive structure spoken of as a " siDore" is regarded
as a true spore, since it forms the asexual close of a sexually pro-
duced generation. For the swarm-spores the teim." gametes'' is
proposed, the spore being called ^^ (/ametaiigium." The mass of
copulated gametes is called a ^^ zygote'' — a term which is also
proposed as a substitute for zygospore and isospore, these not
being spores in Sachs' sense. An ingenious comparison is
drawn between the hypnospores of Botrydium and the spores of
Acetabularia. S. M.

Bedfordshire Plant List for 1876 (being the Fu'st Eeport of the
Botanical Survey of Bedfordshire.) By W. Hillhouse,
F.L.S. 1877.

The newly issued catalogue of Bedfordshire plants will speak
favourably for the industry of the Society which is its sponsor.
About 270 species have been added to the 430 included in the list
drawn up under the same auspices some twelve months previously.
But the roll has been unduly swollen by the admission, without
any sign of distinction, of several uon -British plants, some of
which, such as Pinus Pinaster, seem to be especially out of place
in a preliminary enumeration. The arrangement adopted com-
prises apparently only those species which have fallen under the
observation of members of the Society, and no notice is taken
even of contemporary records. It is not very clear how far the
statements and specimens of correspondents have been submitted
to the judgment of any central authority. Few botanists would
be inclined to admit, without some better evidence than is here
afforded, the occurrence as natives in the county of Viola lutea,
Vicia lutea, Callitriche autumnalis, and Carex limosa ; and their

58 NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS.

insertion without any mark of uncertainty throws some doubt on
the correct naming of the more critical plants in the catalogue.
It may be questioned also whether the use of initials presents any
advantage that can compensate for the inconvenience of effectually
disguising the relative value of assertions thus authenticated.

E. P.

In the 23rd part of the ' Symbolae ad fl. Brasil. central, cognos-
cendam,' published in the Copenhagen Natural History Society's
Journal for last year, Mr. Hiern enumerates the Solanacea^ , Acan-
thacecB, Gesneracem, and VerhenacecB. He has been unable to avoid
adding seven new species to the already gigantic genus Solcmum,
and there are about a dozen previously midescribed species in the
other genera contained in the orders enumerated above.

Prof. Maximowicz, in a second portion of his Diagnoses Plant.
Nov. Asiatic. ('Mel. Biologiques de St. Petersbom-g,' x. 1877),
describes several new Chmese and Mongolian sj)ecies of Corydalis,
and gives monographic revisions of the East Asiatic species of
Lonicera (thnty) and Pedicularis (fifty). Dipelta, gen. nov., fi-om
China, is also here described ; it occupies a position between Sym-
phoricarjnis and Abelia.

Prmgsheim's ' Jahrbuch fiir Wissenschaftl. Botanik ' for 1877
contains memoirs on morphology, chiefly of dichotomous inflo-
rescences, by H. Wydler ; on the primitive meristem of Dicoty-
ledonous roots, by J. Eriksson (with ten plates) ; and on the force
of pressm^e in the stem m the phenomena of ' bleeding ' and
* weex^ing.'

In Cohn's ' Beitrage,' for 1877 (Bd. ii. heft 3) are papers by
L. Just, on the influence of high temperatures on the capacity for
germination of seeds ; by Schroeter, on the UstilaginecB (t. 13) ; and
by Koch, on Bacteria (tab. 14-16). We defer a full notice.

In the * Linnaea ' (vol. vii. pts. 5 & 6, dated October, 1877),
E. Goeze concludes his interesting account of the vegetation of
Portugal, and H. Polakovsky enumerates the Phanerogams of
his Costa Eica collections, of which the Cryptogams were cata-
logued in this Journal last year.

Other New Books. — W. Turner, * LibeUus de re herbaria
novus,' 1538 ; reprinted in facsimile, with notes, modern names,
and a life of the author, by B. D. Jackson (privately printed),
London, 1877. — A. Eknst, 'Estudios sobre la Flora y Fauna de
Venezuela.' Caracas, 1877. — T. de Heldreich, ' Catalogus syste-
maticus herbarii Theod. G. Or}>hanidis,' Fasc. I. LeyiuninostB. Flo-
rence, 1877. — CouTANCE, * L'01i\ier, histone, botanique, &c.' Paris,
Eothschild. — Blanchere, ' Les ravages des Vergers et des Vignes
avec une etude sur le Phylloxera.' Paris, Eothschild. — Just, ' Bo-
tanischer Jahresbericht, 1876,' Part i., Berlin, 1878. — W. Bland,
' Elementary Botany,' Part 2. London, Bemrose & Co. (6d.)

pkoceedings of societies. 59

Articles in Journals. — December, 1877.

Bot. Zeituny. — F. Ludwig, "On tlie cleistogamy of Cullomia
(jrandifiora, Dougl.' — V. A. Poiilsen, ' The extra-floral nectary in
Batatas edulis.' — E. Askenasy, ' On the annual periods of buds.'

Flora. — C. Kraus, ' On the molecular constitution of proto-
plasm in dividing and growing cells.' — F.Arnold, ' The Mosses
of the French Jura' (continued). — Nylander, 'Addenda nova ad
LichenographiaEuropseam ' (fifteennew species, eleven from Ii-eland.)

Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. — E. Hackel, 'On a Grass with variable
lower pales.' — J. Freyn, ' Verhascuin tomentosum (F. Chaixii x sinu-
atum)' — M. Winkler, ' Two hybrid x)lants from Spain.' — A. Kerner,
'Distribution of Hungarian plants ' (continued). — W. Voss, Puccinia
Thiimeniana, n. s]^.' — L. Celakovsky, ' Further notes on 2Ielilotiis
macrorhizus, W. & K.' — H. Kempf, 'Flora of Vienna.' — K. v.
Uechtritz, ' Botanical notes.' — F. Antome, ' Botany of Vienna
Exhibition ' (continued).

Bot. Notiser. — E. Ahrling, 'Examination mto the MSS. of
Linnaeus existing m Sweden.' — A. S. AVinslow, ' Salix- and P^^osa-
flora of Goteborg' — ' Swedish Botanical Literature for 1876.'

ProcnO(ngs of Sotiettes.

British Association for the Advancement of Science,
Plymouth, 1877.

(Concluded from vol. xv., p. 318.)

Aiigust 20. — J. Gwyn Jeffreys, Esq., F.E.S., President, in the
chair. — "On the structure of the pitcher of Cephalotus,'" by Prof .
Alexander Dickson. [A full abstract of this pa^Der is printed at
pp. 1-5.] — Prof. Dickson exhibited a specimen of Pogo7iatum aljnnum
with two capsules beneath a single calj^Dtra. There was some doubt,
however, whether the calyi^tra were really single. — " On structural
characters in relation to habitat in plants," by A. S. Wilson. This was
an attempt to show that the external characters of plants were caused
by their environment, especially as related to di-ought or humidity.
The paper caused much discussion.

August 21. — The Kev. W. S. Symonds read an extract from
a letter from Prof. 0. Heer, Zurich, to Sir Joseph Hooker,
dated 14th Aug. 1877, on the plants collected by Capt. Feilden
in the Arctic Expedition. These are of the greatest interest,
and give us, in many directions, important conclusions. Of
Taxodium distichum tmocenkum not only do the twigs occur, but
also the male catkins, as at Cape Staratchin. There are two species
of Pinus (seeds and leaves), a leaf and fruit of Ulmus, leaf and bark
of Betula prisca and Torellia rigida. TorclUa is a highly remarkable
genus, of which Prof. Heer got from Spitzbergen only fragments of

60 PEOCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES.

leaves. It is no doubt a Taxinea, very near Phccnicopsis of the Jura.
The fact of the existence of Nymphmi, of large Grasses, often species
of Conifers, of Popuhis, JJetula, Corijlus, Uhmis and Viburnum near
82° N. lat. is very interesting. — ''On the classification of the
Vegetable Kingdom," by Prof. W. R. McNab. [Printed in full in
J. Bot., 1877, pp. 340-344.]— "The classification of the flowering
plants considered phytogenetically," by Prof. McNab. Haeckel's
monoiihyletic pedigree of the Vegetable Kingdom, as given in his
* History of Creation,' vol. ii. (English edition), was discussed and
objections to its conclusions urged. Thus in two cases the groui)s
are known to occur earlier than Haeckel's theory requires, in another
case (monchlamydeous Dicotyledons) the plants do not appear until
much later (in the Cretaceous instead of the Triassic). The geological
distribution of Dicotyledons, founded on Schimper's * Paleontologie
Vegetale,' was then fully discussed. The general conclusions di'awn
were the following : — 1 . That the Gamojjetalce are more recent than
the Choripetalcc. 2. That the apetalous orders must be looked upon
not as forming a separate group, but as being the lowest members
of the subordmate groups of the ChoripetalcB. 3. That the older
representatives in the challc of the larger group generally belong to
families having variable characters, more especially in regard to the
number of the parts of the flower. Thus the oldest representative
of Order 69, UinbellijiorcB, is Aralioj^hyllum in the chalk. The Ara-
liacece have variable characters, as shown by the formula — Ca(5_io)
Co5_ioAn5_ioGn("2i:io), a formula which will include that of the
UmbellifercB, viz., Ca5Co5An5Gn(2). 4. That while the Monoco-
tyledons are undoubtedly monophyletic, the Dicotyledons are cer-
tainly polyphyletic, and hence the great difference seen in the
formulae of their flowers.

LiNNEAN Society of London.

November 15, 1877.— J)i. Gwyn Jeffreys, F.R.S., Vice-President,
in the chair. — Dr. Trimen exhibited specimens of Boswellia Cartcrii,
Birdw. (foliage and branches), and B. Frereana, Buxlw. (in flower).
They were gathered in October last by Mr. J. Collins from the trees
planted at Aden, near the tanks. Dr. Trimen made some observa-
tions on the varia])ility of the foliage of Boswellia, and expressed an
opinion that B. Bhau-Dajiana, Birdw., was not specifically separable
from B. Carterii. B. Frereana in its wild state is confined to Somali-
land, where it was recently collected by Hildebrandt. It affords
the fragrant true resin called *'Luban Meyti," which Hanbury con-
sidered to be the African "Elemi;" this is much chewed by
Orientals, but rarely imported hito England. B. Carterii yields
the well-known " Olibanum," or "Frankincense," and grows wild
both in Somali-land and on the south-west coast of Arabia.

December 6. — Prof. Allman, F.R.S., President, in the chair. —
Mr. Thiselton Dyer exhibited leaves and wood of the Nan-mu tree.
This tree grows in Yunnan, between 25° and 26° N. lat., and its
wood is highly valued by the Chinese court for building purposes,
and by the wealthy for coffins. It forms enormous columns

PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. 61

in tombs of the Ming dynasty, three hundred years old, and has
usually been supposed to be teak. The tree is still botanically
indeterminate, but it probably belongs to LauracecB, and the leaves
closely agree with those of Phcebe imllida. — Mr. Thiselton Dyer also
exhibited and made some remarks on a seed of Kntada scandens,
and one possibly belonging to Cyathocalyx Maingayi, an Anonaceous
plant, which were found in the ccecum of the lihinoceros sumatrensis
from Chittagong which died in the Zoological Gardens, Eegent's
Park. Fruits of Oncocarjms vitiensis were likewise shown, these
having been obtained from the crop of a fruit-pigeon [Cavjwjjhaga
latrans) from Fiji. — Mr. Thiselton Dyer also exhibited part of a
fruit-head of a species of Pandanus from India, formmg a brush, of
which the fibrous tissue of the drupes constituted the bristles, said
to be used to scrape cloth, like the Teazle. — Mr. J. Eliot Howard
brought before the meeting living examples of the flowers and foliage
of Cincho7ia Calisaya var. Josephiana, and C. Calisaya var. anglica
(hybrid), grown in his garden at Tottenham. — Mr. M. Moggridge
read a note containing the record of his having met with Daheocia
polifolia growing wild on AVallis Down, near Bournemouth, Hants,
duruig last summer. Doubtless this has been here accidentally
introduced, but it is interestmg as apparently being well established.'''
— The Secretary read a paper by Dr. I. Bailey Balfour, entitled
" Observations on the Genus Fandamis, with an enumeration of all
species described or named m books, herbaria, and nurserymen's
catalogues ; together with their synonymy and native countries, as
far as these have been ascertained." Few famihes of plants present
more difficulties of study and elucidation than the Fandanacea.
These difficulties exist by reason of the variability of the species,
the barriers in the way of prociuiug the male flowers, and the feeble
characters borne by the leaves, while the fi*uit, after di'jdng, in a great
measm'e loses its distinctive features, and therefore its value as a
means of comparison, &c. The Screw-pmes had attracted the
notice of the early voyagers, but their descriptions are by no means
good, or enable identification to be made with certainty. To
Eumphius we owe the name of Pandanus, though his account and
figm-es are poor compared with those of Rheede of a century previous.
Linnaeus, though indicatmg a plant under the designation Bromelia
sylvestris omitted nevertheless the genus Pandanus, an omission
afterwards rectified by his son. Afterwards, as knowledge of species
increased, many new genera were unnecessarily introduced, which
Dr. Balfour, from his studies and observation, is inclined to reject ;
even Brongniart's New Caledonia genera do not claim acceptance.
Pandamis runs over a wide expanse of longitude, stretching as it does
from the East African coast through the Mascarene Islands, India,
the Indian Archipelago, Australia, as far eastward as the Sandwich
Islands. The Eastern Archipelago and the Mascarenes, Dr. Balfour
regards as centres whose s^^ecies of Pandanus do not commingle.
The species of the Mascarene area have frequently red spines on

* This Heath has been already recorded from Bournemouth, and also from
Southampton. (See Journ. Bot. 1872, p. 277).

62 PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES.

the margins of their leaves, although this is by no means universal,
while with those of the eastern area this is an exception ; with the
former the spines on the leaf-edges or midiihs, are seldom recurved,
whilst this peculiarity is common with those of the latter. The
nomenclature Dr. Balfour finds a source of great trouble, the multi-
plication of names by horticultmists giving rise to complexity and
confusion. A note on the means of preserving Pandani fruit, &c.,
and a copious list of species and sjnionymy follow. — The Secretary
also read a communication from Dr. J. Stirton, "Notes on the
Rev. Mr. Crombie's paper on the Lichens of the 'Challenger'
Expedition."

December 20. — Prof. Allman, F.R.S., President, in the chair. —
Dr. Masters showed a specimen of Colletia cniciata he had that day
received in a living state from Sig. Fenzi, of Florence, which was
of special interest in connection with those exhibited by Dr. Prior
at a previous meeting (see J. Bot. 1877, p. 377), and seemed to
throw some light on the history of the plant in question. The
remarkable form known as C. cniciata was originally described by
the late Sir W. Hooker from native Chilian specimens. Some years
after Dr. Luidley received sx)ecimens of the plant from the gardens
of Lady PioUe at Bicton, said to have been raised from the seeds of
C. spinosa by the gardener, Mr. Barnes, a man of much natural
keenness of observation. Dr. Lindley, overlooking the previous pub-
lication of the plant, and acce^^ting the statement as to its origin,
described and figured it as C. hictonensis, and referred to it as a
remarkable case of transformation. When, however, the previous
pubhcation of Sir W. Hooker's C. cniciata was remembered, and the
specimens examined, it was naturally thought that Mr. Barnes was
mistaken in his assertion, and that he had unwittingly sown the
seeds of the two species (known to be natives of the same localities).
The specimen exhibited by Dr. Masters, however, showed that Mr.
Barnes' statement was not necessarily entirely erroneous, for from
the same branch i^roceeded shoots with the broad flattened-deltoid
spines characteristic of C. cniciata and others, with slender cylindri-
cal spines, very similar to, but more slender than, those of C, spinosa.
— Mr. Worthington G. Smith exhibited, under the microscope, a
specimen of the fossil fungus {Peronosporitcs antiquarius) which he
has recently described and figured in the ' Gardeners ' Chronicle,'
and made some remarks thereon. He also showed a number of
enlarged drawmgs of sections of Fungi, among others that of Boletus
suhtomentosus stating that in this typical specimen, five inches in
diameter, there are 17,000 pores or tubes. Each pore when cut
across showing 2000 cells on the surface. The number of surface-
cells on the under side of a specimen is 36,000,000. The cells in
an entire plant are calculated to be 61,500,000,000, and the number
of spores produced by the same specimen 5,000,000,000. — Mr.
Stephen W. Silver exhibited a series of vegetable products, arrows
and other instruments, from the Fiji Islands and New Caledonia,
collected and forwarded by Mr. Edgar Layard, H.B.M.'s Consul,
Noumea. Among the specimens was a quantity of the substance
(from the island of Mallicollo) which is said to be used by the natives

BOTANICAL NEWS. 68

for poisoning their arrows. The exact composition of this has not
yet been ascertained, though it is supposed to be a composition
similar to that described by the Eev. Thos. Powell in the ' Journ.
Linn. Soc.,' vol. xvi. p. 58 (see J. Bot. 1877, p. 127.) — ''On the
Alga fomid during the Arctic Expedition," by Prof. Dickie. This
report deals with material collected between 78° and 83° N. lat.
by Capt. Feilden, Dr. Moss and Mr. Hart, who accompanied Capt.
Sir George Nares. It is noted that of freshwater species there are
representatives of fourteen genera, many common to Europe. Of
DiatumacecB thu'ty-one genera and seventy species have been
identified, most being marine. Seven species of olive- coloured
AlgcB are given, but it seems no marine species belonging to the
red series were obtained, or at least placed in Prof. Dickie's hands.
A comparison of the Algcv of the Spitzbergen seas follows, and full
references are made to the pa^Ders of Prof. J. G. Agardh and
P. T. Cleve in the 'Transactions' of the Swedish Academy.

Uotanual Ntios.

A NEW scientific periodical has been commenced in Paris under
the title ' Revue international des Sciences,' Dr. de Lanessan
being the editor. It appears weekly, and consists of signed articles
on all departments of science, and analyses of books and memoirs
of importance, reports of scientific societies, and scientific biblio-
graphy of all countries; the list of " collaborateurs " is extensive.
The price of each number is 50 c, and the imbhsher Octave Doin,
8, Place de I'Odeon, Paris. .

We are glad to learn that the second edition of Sh' J. D.
Hooker's ' Student's Flora' is well advanced. We also hear that
Mr. Bentham has in the j)ress a new edition of his " Handbook of
the British Flora.' The publication of the seventh and concluding
volume of the ' Flora Australiensis ' is immediately expected.

Peof. Eichler, of Kiel, has been appointed to the Professorship
of Systematic Botany at Berlin, in the place of Alex. Braun.

The Eoyal Horticultural Society has appointed as Assistant-
Secretary, Mr. Samuel Jennings, F.E.S., formerly of the Agri-
horticultural Society of Bengal.

The death is recorded, at Worthing, of the Rev. Thomas
Salw^y, Rector of Oswestry. He was well known for his work in
the Lichens of this country, and published several pajDers on those
of Shropshh'e and the Channel Islands in the ' Annals and Mag.
of Nat. Hist.' and the Edinburgh Botanical Society's Trans-
actions. He also issued a valuable series of exsiccata, ' Lichenes
Britannici.' He visited Madeh-a, and in 1847 discovered in
Guernsey Allium, triquetrum.

Andrew Murray died on 10th January, at the age of QQ. He
was born in Edinburgh, and was a Writer to the Signet there,

64 BOTANICAL NEWS.

and in i3ractice for some years. In 1858 he was president of the
Edinburgh Botanical Society, and contributed several papers to
the Transactions of that Society. It was not till 1860 that he
came to London to occupy the post of assistant- secretary to the
Horticultural Society, and has been mtimately connected with its
scientific committee since its foundation. Though best known as
a zoologist (especially as a very accomplished entomologist), Mr.
Murray had a good knowledge of plants, and published in 1863 a
volume on the ' Pines and Firs of Japan ' ; he was also engaged on
the text of Lawson's ' Pinetum Britannicum,' which is still uncom-
pleted. Mr. Mm-ray was a very careful and accurate observer and
an acute reasoner, and his loss is deplored by a large circle of
friends.

We have to record the death of Mr. Samuel Anderson, of
Whitby, in Yorkshu-e, an energetic collector and investigator of
the mosses and Hepatic® of that district. He was the first to dis-
cover Sphagmun molle in this country, and contributed largely to
the ' Sphagnacese Britannicae Exsiccatse,' recently issued, the speci-
mens prepared by him bearing witness to the care and neatness
which marked all the work that passed through his hands. Several
species of Hepatic93 recently detected by him are also new to the
Yorkshire Flora.

We are sorry to have to announce the death of our corres-
pondent. Miss Elizabeth Hodgson, of Ulverstone, which took place
there on 26th December last, at the age of 64. Her principal
contribution to botany was her ' Flora of Lake Lancashire,' which
appeared in this Journal in 1874 (New Series, vol. iii. p. 268-296).
Lake Lancashne, though politically a part of that county, is
physically an appendage of the Lake district, running up from the
coast to Coniston water and the west shore of Windermere ; and as
its hills rise to a height of 2500 feet, and its geology presents great
variety, its botany, which had been little studied systematically since
the days of Ray's correspondent, Thomas Lawson, is of much
interest. Miss Hodgson recorded nothing but what she had herself
seen ; and as she sent her specimens up to London before print-
ing to be verified, and afterwards presented her collection to the
British Museum, her paper possesses the highest claim to authen-
ticity. Many of the species are represented by a large and well-
selected series of forms, some of which are of critical interest.
For many years she was a member of the Botanical Exchange
Club, but lately for some time her health had been very feeble ;
she was also an able geologist, and contributed from 1863 down-
wards many papers to the ' Journal of the Geological Society,'
the ' Geologist,' and the ' Geological Magazine.' Her latest
scientific task was, after she was too ill to collect for herself, to
make by deputy a collection of the Furness Mosses.

Correction in the December number. — In the paper on ' Bermu-
dian Ferns,' (p. 367), evervwhere for 1863 read 1843 ; for 1864
read 1844, and for 1865 read 1845.

©rtstnal ^rtttlts.

ON THE FLOEAL STKUCTUEE AND AFFINITIES OF

SAPOTACE.^.

By Marcus M. Hartog, M.A., B.Sc, F.L.S.

In the spring months of 1877 I had the opportunity of
following the development of the flower in the following species
of Sapotacece, cultivated in the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya,
Ceylon : — Chrysophijllum oliviforme and C. Cawiito, Achras Sapota,
Bassia longifoUa, Dasyaulus neriifolius, Mimusops Elengi, and another
species near M. jjarvifolia, Br. Since my retm-n to Em-ope I have
dissected dried specimens of most of the other genera in the
herbaria of the Jardin des Plantes, the British Museum, and Kew,
and have found that the results elucidated most of the types of
this very peculiar family, and form a strong basis for a prelimmary
sketch of its morphology. Eichler, in 1876, attempted this in his
' Bliithendiagramme ' (pp. 331-4), but from dried specimens only,
so that he left many problems untouched. Several of his inter-
pretations, however, are very sagacious. I may add that the
greater part of the substance of this pai3er was worked out in
Ceylon, while I have only seen Eichler' s book since my retm'n
home.

Inflorescence. — This is always axillary. In Achras Sapota the
flowers are solitary axillary, forming by their approximation a
sort of leafy umbel. By carefully digging out the mass of resin
enveloping the terminal leaf-bud, I found that the axillary bud
which later forms a flower, at the time when it is a mere hemi-
spherical tubercle emits a pah' of lateral outgrowths, the first
traces of the bractlets. These, which I had before been altogether
unable to find, persist even in the nearly adult flower as minute,
elongated, subulate scales at the base of the pedicel, and are
caducous with the tomentum m which they are almost buried.

In Bassia the (stipulate) leaves are succeeded towards the end
of the season by 3-fid bud-scales, closely imbricated. In the axil
of most of these is formed a flower-bud, bearing, as in Achras,
two lateral bractlets (delicately membranous and very caducous).
Either bractlet has another axillary flower-bud, which is, I believe,
ebracteolate.

Mimusops, sp., has also solitary axillary flowers, but sometimes
its bractlets are fertfle as in Bassia.

The other plants (/)* have all pau'ed dichasia, each cyme

* To save repetition, I add (/) when the development was worked out on the
fresh specimen, {d) where only dry flowers were available.

N. s. VOL. 7. [March, 1878.] k

66 FLORAL STRUCTURE AND AFFINITIES OF SAPOTACE^.

being axillary to one of the opi^osite scales which are the first
production of the shoot axillary to the foliage leaf. The bractlets
are here always present, coriaceous, often caducous ; and, as
they are always at the very base of the pedicel, the adult
inflorescence is described as fascicled. The primary axillary
shoot on which these pau'ed fascicles are formed may remain
dormant altogether, or grow out sooner or later into an inno-
vation.

Calyx. — This is quincuncial in number, order of appearance of
individual parts, and imbrication in the adult flower in both
species of Ckrysophyllum. Sepal 1 is between the parent axis and
the right bractlet, 2 between the axis and the left bractlet, and 4 is
posterior.

In the remaining species (/) the calyx consists of two equal
alternating, successive whorls — 2-merous in Bassia and Dasyaulm,
8-merous in Achras, 4-merous in both species of Mimusops. The
outer sepals, when two in number, alternate with the bractlets ;
when three, two are an tero -lateral, and the thhd posterior ; when
four, two are antero-, two postero-lateral.

In all the other species the calyx falls under one or other
of the above categories.

Corolla. — With this organ begins the multiphcation of parts
so much affected by this Order. In Chr y soph y Hum, however, as in
several TernstrccmiacecB, the petals are quincuncial in origin,"' like
the sepals wdth which they alternate, but in the contrary direction.
Petal 1 is between sepals 1 and 3, or 1 and 4.

In all the others (/) the corolla begins by a simultaneous
whorl, isomerous and alternating with the calyx as a whole. This
is aD that we have in Achras and Mimusojys.

In Bassia, a second isomerous whorl is formed, alternating with
the former, and at first internal to it, though soon appearing as if
intercalated.

In Dasyaulus, after the formation of the four alternisepalous
petals, the receptacle broadens, and another petal forms in front of
cither inner sepal, raising the number to six.

In Lucuma itiaryinata, L. curvifolia, &c., (d), six petals succeed
four sepals ; but here two are external and in front of the outer
sepals, and then come the four alternisepalous ones.

The so-called outer petals of Mimusops (_/'), as of Imhricaria,
Lahramia, Eichleria, gen. nov.,t Bumelia and DipJioUs (d), were for
the first time correctly interpreted as stiimles {" yebeiibldttchcji'')
by Eichler. My own observations are as follows :-- After the
appearance of both androecium and pistil, when the true petals
are already closely imbricated, a horizontal thickening appears
outside and just above the base of each petal. Owing to lateral
bulgings, this thickened bar soon appears depressed in the centre.
Each bulging then enlarges, and outstrips for the time the parent

* As 1 judge from their relative size at the first raoment when 1 was able to
sec the petaline tubercles at all ; but I never found less than five present, or
clsr no petals at all.

+ See Ain'EM>ix.

FLORAL STRUCTURE AND AFFINITIES OF SAPOTACE.E. 67

petal. In tlie adult flower these appendages are so arranged that
each appears to pan- with its neighbour of the next petal, so that
they form paria sepalis superposita. But in all the species of
these genera that I have dissected, fresh or diy, the true petals
were invariably and exactly alternisepalous, a relation seen by
Eichler, but contradicted or passed over by most other writers.

Andr(ecium. — In all the species examined fresh, and probably
in a vast majority of the species of the Order, the androecium
is truly diplostemonous. Next the petals comes an equal simul-
taneous alternating whorl of stamens, and then is formed an
alternipetalous set internal to the former." In Mimusops and
Achras the alternipetalous set become sterile staminodes ; in
Chrysophyllum they appear as tubercles, but soon abort altogether,
leaving no trace. I have seen a third whorl in one or two adult
flowers of Bassia longifolia.

In Lahourdonnaisia (d), where the corolla is biseriate, the two
sets of stamens continue the alternation of the petaline whorls.
In Payena [d) (including Cacosmcmthus and Ceratophorm), the same
is the case ; but then a thnd doubled inner whorl of stamens is
formed, alternating with the individual members of both sets f (see
formula below.)

The androecium requires further study in certain species of
Bassia | and Pycnandra, Cryptogyne and Omphalocarpum. Through-
out the Order the petals soon become connate with one another
and the stamens by the upgrowth of a podium or " corolla-tube."

Gyn^cium. — The carpels form a single verticil, and are usually
isomerous and alternate with the innermost whorl of stamens.
In Achras, however, (contrary to Eichler's conjecture) the carpels
alternate with the stamens and staminodes together ; and in
Chrysophyllum Caimito (/"), some of the intervals between the
stamens are occupied by two carpels, or rather some of the carpels
develope in the intervals between the still visible abortive staminal
tubercles and the fertile ones. A similar explanation probably
fits the pleiomerous pistil of Lucuma grandifiora, Labramia, &c.
Omphalocarpum needs working out. The oligomerous pistil of
certain species of Lucuma, &c., is most probably due to true
abortion.

The special development of the pistil deserves further notice.
The carpels, at first hemispherical, soon become crescentic. The
cusps, which run inwards, soon unite with their neighbours, but do
not reach the centre of the receptacle. The united carpels then
grow vertically upwards to form a tube, entire externally, and
divided inside by the incomplete radial septa formed by the carpel-
lary commissures into as many elongated chamberlets opening into

* In the other species it was easy to observe the successive appearance of
these -whorls; but in Mimusops I had to infer it from the inner set being
the smaller in the very youngest buds, though soou equalling or outgrowing the
others.

+ I had conjectured this from an inspection of Wight's figure of Payena
lucida {Isonandra polyandra, Wt., Tcones t. 1589) ; and a dissection of every
species in the Kew Herbarium has confirmed tbis amply.

+ Eichler conjectures that the pleiomery is here due to '^ dedoublement."

68 FLORAL STRUCTURE AND AFFINITIES OF SAPOTACE.E.

a central tube. These cliamberlets enlarge at the base to form the
lateral and outer walls of the ovarian cavity ; but above their
cavity is usually more or less effaced. The adult style is, then,
traversed by a tube which enlarges into a vault above the free apex
of the receptacle, and into this vault the cells of the ovary open at
the top. The stigma is usually lobed with as many festoons as
there are carpels. In Achras this is masked at anthesis by the
copious secretion of viscid fluid.

The ovules arise singly from the receptacle in front of and free
from each carpel at the time when its edges coalesce with its
neighbours. Only a single coat is formed, and the nucleus appears
to be a lateral outgrowth from the very short funicle or placenta.
The micropjie always points downwards and outwards ; and the
degree of anatropy is determined by the approach which the inner
or receptacular wall of the ovary makes to the vertical. The
impression left on my mind was that these organs were the
axillary buds of the carpels, — a view that I should not have
ventured to j)romulgate had it not been put forward for several
other Orders by continental botanists.

Disk. — In most of the flowers of this order the base of the
ovary is more or less thickened and glandular (and hairy.) It
secretes nectar in all the species examined fresh, except Bassia
and Dasyaulus, where, as is well known, the coroUa-tube is thick,
fleshy, and gorged with saccharine juice. In several of the
Australian species of Sideroxylon (formerly Achras), the thickening
of the ovary forms a well-marked ring above the base, and
this is regularly festooned in S. ohdvatum ; hence the autonomy
of Hormogijne, founded only on the presence of a disk, supposed
to be absent in the rest of the Order, must fall to the ground.

One or two other points are these : — The pedicels often undergo
movements of nutation. They are erect in the bud, pendulous at
anthesis, erect again in fruiting. The flower is almost always, if
not invariably, proterogynous ; the style is protruded (and the
stigma viscid) in the fresh species, before .the corolla has opened
anywhere but at the apex. The same relation was noticed by
Grifflth and Falconer in Reptonia/' a genus to which to which I
shall revert directly.

It will now be seen that, in all the cases cited, the evolution of
the flower is strictly centripetal,! with a tendency to augmentation
in the number of parts of the whorl as we advance from the
periphery inwards. This would seem to fall under Hofmeister's
two great generalizations : — "Each new member arises in front of
the widest intervals between the next oldest members." " If the
intervals be wide, the new members are formed in front of
the intervals between the members of the next oldest whorl

* In Trans. Linn. Soc, xix., 99, 101.

+ Variations in the number of parts, reported by other observers, {e.g., ten
petals instead of eight, thirteen instead of twelve, Szc), would seem to be due to
collateral deduplication. I have been very unfortunate in my search for these
abnormalities.

FLORAL, STRUCTURE AND AFFINITIES OF SAPOTACEiE. 69

and those of the next but one." * In this last case, the two latter
whorls may be viewed as forming a false whorl, and the new
one may be termed an augmented whorl. The androecium of
certain species of Bassia, of Pijcnanclra, Crijptogjjne, and Omphalo-
carpum, still appear to me abnormal, or at least to need further
explanation.

As regards the classification of the Order, we find three well-
marked divisions, as follows — the names being on the whole those
of Bentham and Hooker's ' Genera' : —

I. IsoNANDRE^. — Petals exstipulate ; stamens all fertile (in-
cluding Isonandra, DicJwpsis, Pi/cnandra, Bassia, Dasyauhts,
Paijena, and Lahourdojmaisia as limited by Bojer.
II. Chrysophylle^. — Petals exstipulate ; alternipetalous stamens
sterile or abortive (including Chrijsophijllum, EccUnusa,
Lucuma, Sarcosperma, Sideroxijlon, Argania, Labatia,
Achras, Butyrospermum, Leptostylis, Cryptogyne (?), He-
noonia (?)
III. MiMusoPE^. — Petals with lateral appendages ; alternipetalous
stamens fertile in EicMeria f only (including Mimusops,
Imbricaria, Eichleria, Labramia, Bunielia, and Dipholis).

The structures and arrangements above described are exhi-
bited in the following diagrams : —

Bassia longifolia.
S S

MiMUSops Elengi.

: s : s

p p p P

P : p : P : P : .

St St St St St St St St
St St St St St St St St

ccccccc c

: s : s : s : s

*p# *p* *p* *p* *p* *p* *p* *p*
sto sto sto sto sto sto sto sto

St st St st st St St St

cccccccc

Dasyaulus neriifolius.

s s

: s : s
p p p 1> p p

st St st St St st

St st st st st st

c c c c c c

Achras Sapota.

s s s

: s : s : s
p p p p p p

sto sto sto sto sto sto

: st : st : st : st : st : st

cccc cccccccc

* Handb. I. (AUg. Morph.-), 482, 489.

+ See Appendix.

70 floral structure and affinities of sapotace.e.

Chrysophyllum oliviforme. Payena sjj.

(Petals and androecium only).

^«;sss PPPP

s s S b b p p p p

St St St st

P P P P P

+ + + + + : : : :

St 8t St St St St : St : St : st :

c c c 0 c st 8t St st st St at st

LUCUMA CURVIFOLIA.

s s

s s

P p

: p p : p p

sto sto sto sto sto sto
st st st st st st
c c c c c c

We may now consider the affinities of this Order to sorte
others. I have traced the floral development in Sipnjjlocos spicata
and S. coronata and in the male flowers of Diospyros sylvatica and
D. Emhryopteris. The sejDarate inflorescences are racemose or
dibotryal in Symplocos ; axillary to each bract is a flower with two
sterile bractlets, a quincuncial calyx, five alternate simultaneous
petals, five alternipetalous staminal tubercles which become com-
pound, and three carpels whose septa imite centrally. In Diospyros
the inflorescence is cymose, or a raceme with a terminal flower (Z>.
Emhryopteris.) Each flower bears two bractlets, two outer and two
inner decussatmg sepals, and four alternisepalous simultaneous
petals. The androecium begins with fom* alternipetalous stamens,
and then others are formed in centrifugal succession, much as in
Thea* Neither of these Orders, then, approaches Sapotacea as
closely as StyracecB proper, judging from Payer's study of these. t
"We have additional reasons, also, for making Symplocea distinct, as
proposed by Miers and others.

But the Order which midoubtedly comes closest to SapotacecB is
MyrsinecB. Reptoyiia has the flowers no less than the habit of
Sideroxijlon, and only five ovules; but these are not separated
by the (incomplete) septa of Sapotacea;, the seed is cmwed, and the
albumen slightly ruminate. I was agreeably sm-prised on tracing
the floral evolution of Ardisia solanacea and A. paniculata to find
that, though no sign of alternipetalous stamens appears, the
antipetalous tubercles (of the fertile stamens) are not formed till
the petals have become crescentic, and touch by their edges. Now
Pfeffer and others have regarded the petal of PrimulacecB as an
appendage to the stamen because of its development fi'om the back
of the nascent staminal tubercle. That the opposition of Eichler

* Figured not over successfully by Payer ' Organogenie,' t. 154.
+ Op. cit., 536, t. 152.

FLORAL STRUCTURE AND AFFINITIES OF SAPOTACE^. 71

and others to this view was just will, I think, now be admitted by
all, for MijrsinecB and Primulacea, are only separable by the
arborescent habit of the former ; and surely no one will maintain
that the petal of Ardisia has a different moi'i)hological value from
that of, say, AnagalUs. In animal development, cases are frequent
where homological successions are masked by adaptive modifications.
In many plants the petals, though first formed, are soon overtaken
and outstripped by the stamens, a relation which is perhaps due to
the longer time requu-ed for the formation of pollen than for
petaline tissue. Carry the delay a stage fiu'ther back, and you
have the history of Primidacece. The accompanying diagram
would express my ideas as regards the relations of Sapotacem to the
allied orders : —

Guttifercc

Olacinece

TernstroemiacecB

1

G

1

Ebenacea

1

Styracece-

1
Sapotacece

\

My

1 1

rsinecE ^Egiceracece

Primulacece

Plumbaginece

APPENDIX.

On Labourdonnaisia and Eichleria.

The genus Labourdonnaisia was founded by Bojer for certain
plants of Mauritius with a biseriate corolla, each whorl being equal
to the false whorl of the biseriate calyx. The calyx varies from
six to eight pieces, the corolla from twelve to sixteen, or perhaps by
deduplication to eighteen. Hence it was thought that the coroUine
symmetry was like that of Mimusops, and Sonder placed a plant with
stipulate petals in Labourdonnaisia. To this was referred another
plant of precisely similar floral symmetry by Mr. Bentham, in the
' Genera Plantarum,' with the just remark that they were allied
to Mimusops. It will now be seen that the two last species are
distinct fi-om the Mascarene species, and fall into another genus
which I have here named in honour of him who was the first
to indicate the true structure of its section, Mimusopece. These are
the definitions (not full descriptions) of the two genera : —

Labourdonnaisia, Boj. (char, emendat.) Sepala 6 v. 8, 2-plice
serie imbricata. Petala 12 v. 16 (1, 2, interdum normali seriei
additis), 2-plice serie imbricata. Stamina totidem, sub-1-seriata,
omnia fertilia. Carpella alicrnisepala. Species omncs Mascarenses.

72 ON A QUESTION OF BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE.

EiCHLERLV, nov. f/en. — Calyx Mimusopis v. Imhricaria:. Petala
totidem, appeiidicibus petaloideis geminatis integris Mimusopis.
Stamina eodem uumero petalis alternantia et totidem eis aiiteposita,
omnia fertilia. Carpella sectionis [Mimmopmrum) sepalis antepositis.
— Genus a Mimusope staminibus alternipetalis fertilia tantum differt.

Species 2 : —

1. E. discolor, milii [Lahourdonnaisia, Sond. in Linnaea, xxiii,

73). Natal.

2. E. albescens, milii {Lahourdonnaisia, Benth. ; Bassia, Griseb.

in Cat. PI. Cub., 164). Cuba.

ON A QUESTION OF BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE.
By W. p. Hiern, M.A.

The law which should regulate the choice or creation of the
botanical names of plants has been the subject of an interesting
discussion in the June, August, September, and December numbers
of the 'Journal of Botany' for last year, and the contributors to it
have been the Editor, Professors A. DeCandolle and Caruel, and
Mr. Ball. I had hoped that some of our greatest systematic
botanists in this country, besides those included above, would have
taken part in the controversy so far as to leave no doubt in the
public mind, or in the minds of foreign botanists, about their views.
They at least do not agree with the last-named botanist in regarding
the priority of the specific portion of a plant's name as all-important,
and in Tequiring it, unless already adopted for another species of
the genus, to be respected without regard to any other names in
the genus to which the plant is found to belong, that may have
previously existed for the plant in question. It is doubtless true
that the majority of our leatling botanists have long shown in their
systematic publications, and still prove by their practice, that such
is not their rule ; still a plain statement supported by argument, and
made by such a veteran as Mr. Bentliam, would have been useful :
it would have turned the scale of testimony, and gone a long way
towards the settlement of the question.

It is admitted on both sides that the multiplication of syno-
nymy, which at present has. acquired enormous dimensions, and
which is daily increasing, is a real evil and serious inconvenience ;
and therefore it is a fair presumption to lay down that laws of
nomenclature ought not to require unnecessarily a fm-ther increase
of synonymy. It then follows that an ah-eady existing name is
(unless regard be had to other considerations) preferable to one to
be created ; and this deduction applies as well to generic words as
to si^ecific combinations. Li the case of siDecific combmations, it
is of course essential to final precision, on the Linn^ean plan of
binominous nomenclature, that the left-hand component, being
a generic word, should be the recognised name of the genus to
which the species belongs ; and this limitation is universally

ON A QUESTION OF BOTANICAL NOMENCLATUEE. 78

allowed. But, without good and sufficient cause, to limit by law
the word which may form the right-hand component of the s^Decific
combination must in many cases involve the obligation to compound
new names, and therefore would on the whole imply an enlarge-
ment of synonymy. Why, then, is it desirable to pass or permit
a law which directs that the right-hand component must be the
oldest of such words which have ever been published under any
genus whatever with reference to the species under consideration ?

There is no reason, derivable from the general nature of the
case, to suppose that a name is intrinsically better because it is
older, — that a name which may have been published in an early
stage of scientific investigation should be more suitable than one
given after the acquisition of more extended knowledge, — or that a
name hurried into publication should excel one subsequently,
regularly, and dehberately selected by a competent monographer.
I venture to say that the right and chief use of the law of priority
resides in the effect that it furnishes a general, impartial, and
unalterable rule whereby a name in a good and proper genus
is fixed beyond the reach of futm-e disturbance ; but the law must
not be permitted to be. aggressive, or to carry its general influence
beyond the bounds of its general usefulness. When it has been
employed to determine the generic word, and to select one of the
various specific combinations of which the generic word forms
the left-hand member, and which may have already existed for the
species, it has done its proper duty, and it ought not further to compel
the formation of a new specific combination by any regard to the
antiquity of the right-hand member alone.

For example, why should it be a legal obligation to construct a
new name for the South American tree, Diospyros Paralea, Steud.
(1840), a species the earliest name of which was Paralea guianensis
Aubl. (1775), only because guianensis is the oldest specific portion,
and Diosjjyros the necessary generic word ? Or, if some recent author
had constructed and published the name which I shotild regard as
an unnecessary and superfluous combination, should all succeeding
generations be required to use it, in preference to a name which is
appropriate, which has been adopted in DeCandolle's 'Prodromus,'
in the * Flora Brasiliensis,' and in other books, and which is strictly
in accordance with all necessary laws of nomenclatiu'e ?

Again, while in some instances the specific portions of botanical
names are given so as to express some absolute character of the
species, such as cmnua, glabra, indica, on the other hand others,
such as aberrans, affinis, dubia, intermedia, maxima, minor, have
been given with reference to, or in comparison with, its supposed
congeners, or as specially adapted to the particular genus in which
the plant was placed ; such latter words are clearly liable to
become inappropriate when appended to a different genus, and
even the former may be rendered unsuitable when attached to a
genus which includes m its generic character the attribute
expressed therein.

It is further obvious that, if the principle here opposed were
permitted to prevail with all its logical consequences, the synonymy

74 TWO NEW GENERA OF A:\IARYLLIDACE.E FROM CAPE COLONY.

of a genus would be perpetually liable to disturbance, whenever it
became necessary to import additional species from other genera,
the specific portions of the names of which might then take pre-
cedence by theii- greater antiquity over those already estabhshed in
the genus.

The considerations stated above expose some difficulties and
objections not of isolated occuiTcnce but of a general nature,
so that they are capable of establishing fan- and reasonable
arguments against making this disputed law of nomenclature, and
are not merely incidental cases of hardship exceptionally detected in
the course of operation of a necessary and w^ell- established law ;
they, therefore, can and ought to be permitted to have their full
weight in this matter.

Professor Caruel aptly appeals to the practice of Linn^us and
of succeeding botanists, and contends that when the first word of
a botanical name is taken away the w^hole name falls to the
ground. As Linnsus himself expressed it, "Nomen specificum
sine generico est quasi campana sine pistillo ;" and when a new
generic name is prefixed to the same affix, agreement is, a prion,
doubtful.

We in this country can point with pride to the great and
brilliant additions recently made to systematic botany by our
own botanists, and can show that they almost all, without
exception, have seen no necessity for the law now sought to be
imposed on us ; for while they are ever ready to maintain the
specific member of a name when possible and convenient, yet they
practically assert then- liberty to alter it whenever, on removing it
to another genus, it seems to them right or preferable to do so.
This liberty, so distinctly handed down to us, is more necessary
than a law to repeal it; it is no undue license, it is often extremely
useful, and we must not be deprived of it.

ON TWO NEW GENEEA OF AMARYLLIDACEuE FROM

CAPE COLONY.

By'J. G. Baker, F.L.S.

Apodolirion, B((kcr. Flowers solitary, sessile in a membranous
spathe from the top of the bulb. Perianth erect, symmetrical,
with a long cylinchical tube, and an erect funnel-shaped limb with
six equal ascending lanceolate or oblong segments, finely nerved all
over the back, not specially keeled. Stamens distinctly biseriate,
three inserted at the throat of the tube, and three a shoi*t space
above the base of the segments ; filaments short, filiform ; anthers
linear, basifixed, erect, sagittate at the base. Ovary clavate, three-
celled; ovules several in a cell, horizontal, superposed. Style
filiform, a httle longer than the perianth-tube ; stigma simple,
capitate. Fruit unknown. Root -stock a tunic ated bulb ; leaves
synanthous or hysteranthous ; flowers delicate in textm-e, mode-
rately large, whitish or pale red.

TWO NEW GENERA OF AMAEYLLIDACE^ FROM CAPE COLONY. 75

Allied to GethyUis, from wliicli it mainly differs in the stamens.
Of European genera, similar in habit to Crocus and Colchicum.

Key to the Species.

Leaves hysteranthous ; segments of perianth-
limb oblanceolate, acute.
Perianth-tube 3-4 inches long . . . 1. A. Mackenii.
Perianth-tube 1^ inch long , . . . 2. A. Buchanani.
Leaves synanthous ; segments of perianth-limb

oblong, cuspidate ^. A. Bolusii.

1. A. Mackenh, Baker. Bulb and leaves not seen. Perianth-
tube filiform, three to fom- inches long ; limb pale red, an inch and
a half to two inches long ; segments oblanceolate-unguiculate,
acute, a quarter of an inch broad two-thirds of the way up.
Anthers a quarter of an inch long ; three upper inserted about a
quarter of an inch above the base of the segments, on filaments
shorter than themselves ; three lower from the throat, rising up to
or a little above the insertion of the filaments of the three upper
ones. Style reaching up to the tojD of the three lower stamens.
Noodsberg, Natal, April, 1869, McKen!

2. A. Buchanani, Baker; Cyplionema Buchanani, Baker, in
Trimen Journ., 1876, p. 66. Eoot-stock a globose bulb an inch
in diameter, with membranous pale tunics produced one to two
inches above its top, in which the spathe is hidden. Leaves
hysteranthous. Spathe an inch long. Perianth-tube filiform, an
inch and a quarter to an inch and a half long ; limb whitish,
faintly tinged with red, an inch and a half long ; segments
oblanceolate, acute, a quarter of an inch broad three-quarters of
the way up. Anthers a quarter of an inch long ; three higher
inserted a quarter to one third of an inch above the base of the
segments on filaments an eighth of an inch long ; three lower
reaching up from the throat to the point where the filaments of the
three upper are inserted. Style reaching up to the top of the
three lower anthers. Natal, Piev. J. Buchanayi !

3. A. BoLUsn, Baker. Bulb not seen, its outer tunics produced
an inch and a half to two inches above its neck. Leaves three,
cotemporary with the flower and overtopping it, like those of
Cyrtanthus helictus in shape and character, linear, glabrous,
spirally twisted, one sixth of an inch broad. Perianth-tube two
inches long, cylmdrical, stouter than in that of the two other
species ; limb whitish, an inch and a half long ; segments
oblanceolate-oblong, ascending, half an inch broad above the
middle, obtuse, with a cusp. Anthers above a quarter of an inch
long, the upper row inserted half an inch above the base of the
segments on filaments shorter than themselves : anthers of the
lower row reaching up to the base of those of the upper row.
Style not distinctly seen in our only specimen. Li damp places on
the highest mountains hear Graaf-Eeinet, at an elevation of 4300
feet, December, 1868, Bolus, 111 !

76 TWO NEW GENERA OF AJMARYLLIDACEiE FROM CAPE COLONY.

Anoiganthus, Baker. Flowers iii an umbel, or reduced to one,
bracteated by a spatlie of one or two large lanceolate valves.
Perianth erect, symmetrical, with a short funnel-shaped tube above
the ovary, and an erect funnel-shaped limb with six equal
ascending, lanceolate, acute segments, about three times as long as
the tube, laxly nerved all over the back. Stamens six, distinctly
biseriate ; filaments filiform, straight, ascending, longer than
the anthers, those of the three upper inserted at the throat of the
tube, those of the three lower a little below. Anthers small,
oblong, versatile. Ovary oblong, three-celled ; ovules horizontal,
very numerous. Style filiform, reaching finally nearly to the top
of the perianth-segments. Stigma trifid, with short falcate
spreading branches. Fruit a capsule, with loculicidal dehiscence.
Seeds compressed, tightly packed in the cells. Acaulescent herbs,
with a bulbous root- stock and moderately large, whitish, or pale-
yellow flowers.

From Cyrtanthus, with which this has been associated, this
recedes widely in the character of the perianth, which resembles
that of Hmmanthns or Buphane. In habit and stature, the common
species recalls our European Leucojiun cBstivum.

Tall, umbellate, with lorate leaves . . . 1. A. brevijiorus.
Dwarf, 1-flowered, with filiform leaves . . 2. A. luteus.

1. A. BREviFLORUS, Baker ; Cyrtanthus breviforus, Harvey Thea.
t. 139 (a poor figure). Bulb ovoid, an inch in diameter, with
a short neck, and very dense tuft of slender root-fibres. Produced
leaves generally three, cotemporary with the flowers, lorate,
obtuse, half to three-quarters of an inch broad, above a foot long
when fidly developed. Scape slender, terete, varying in length
according to situation fi-om a couple of inches to a foot or a foot
and a half. Umbel two to ten-flowered. Bracts one or two,
lanceolate, one and a half to two inches long. Pedicels finally
one to two inches long, erect in all stages. Ovary green, oblong,
an eighth of an inch long ; tube a quarter to three-eighths of an
mch long, funnel-shaped ; limb half to three-quarters of an inch
long, whitish ; segments equal, lanceolate, acute. Three upper
stamens reachmg half-way up the limb, the three lower just out of
the throat. Anthers pale yellow, oblong, half an inch long ;
filaments a quarter to one-third of an inch. Style overtopping
the stamens, with three falcate stigmatose lobes, thickened at the
tip. Perianth persistent till the fruit is half formed. Capsule
membranous, oblong, or turbinate, half to three-quarters of an
inch long, each cell filled full of compressed seeds. Natal,
Krauss, 255 ! 394 ! Sanderson, 692 ! Plant, 106 ! At 5000 feet, on
Mount Kondewelde, of the Sneeuwbergen range, December, 1872,
in leaf and flower. Bolus, 2577! Damp places on the Baziya
hills, Transkeian Kaffraria, (type and a depauperated one to two-
flow^ered form, one to two mches high, without leaves present with
the flowers). Rev. it. Baur, 248 ! In marshy plains, Beaufort,
Cooper, 255 ! Damp table-land of Mount Boschberg, MacOwan,
2133! Aho Vreye, 3521!

NEW COMPOSITiE FROM MONTE VIDEO. 77

2. A. LUTEUS, Baker; Cyrtanthus luteiis, Baker, in Trimen's
Journ., 1876, p. 66. Bulb ovoid, half an inch in diameter, with
brown tunics produced beyond its neck. Leaves filiform, not fully
developed at the flowering-time. Scaj)e slender, one to two inches
long, mth never more than a single flower. Spatlie of two linear
valves about an inch long. Pedicel much shorter than the spathe.
Flower bright pale yellow, permanently erect, an mch to an inch
and a quarter long. Ovary oblong, an eighth of an inch ; tube
narrowly funnel-shaped, a quarter to one-third of an inch ;
segments lanceolate, acute, half to three-quarters of an inch.
Stamens and style as in the last. Natal, Bev. J. Buchanan!

NEW COMPOSITE FKOM MONTE VIDEO.
By J. G. Baker, F.L.S.

The following new species are contained in a parcel which I have
recently received from Signor Arechavelata, Professolf of Botany
in the University of Monte Video. Many other species belongmg
to tribes not yet monographed in the ' Flora Brasiliensis ' are
probably new ; but whilst it is yet undecided whether the work
shall be proceeded with I leave these for the present.

Vernonia pterocaulon, Baker, n. sp. An erect, suffruticose,
unbranched perennial, about three feet in height ; the stem, under
side of the leaves, and especially the involucre and rachis of the
inflorescence, densely coated with persistent white cottony tomen-
tum. Stem bearing heads of flowers in its upper two-thu-ds,
winged throughout the leafy portion and lower 'pavt of the
inflorescence. Leaves sessile, erecto -patent, alternate, oblanceolate-
oblong, entire, cuneate at the base, subcoriaceous, bright green
and glabrous on the upper surface, those of the lower third of the
stem reaching a length of three to four inches, above this passmg
gradually into the bracts which subtend the lowest heads of
flowers, which are about an inch long. Liflorescence occupying
two-thirds of the length of the stem ; the lower heads solitary and
distant, subtended by reduced leaves ; the rest, except the upper-
most, w^hich are solitary, placed two or three together on a very
cottony, stout, flexuose rachis ; all sessile. Livolucre campanu-
late, one-sixth of an inch long and broad ; the lanceolate, multi-
serial, closely imbricated scales densely matted with white cottony
tomentum. Flowers about twenty in a head. Achene not seen
fully developed ; pappus one-sixth of an inch long, composed of
numerous whitish ciliated bristles. Corolla red, with short lobes,
and a' tube funnel-shaped in the upper and cylindrical in the lower
half.

Corro Largo, in dry stony soil, Arechavaleta, 4103 !

Totally different, by its long unbranched rachis of inflorescence,
leafy at the very base only, from any species already known. In
leafage and general habit it recalls to mmd Fterocaulun spica-
tiun, DC.

78 NEW COMPOSITiB FROM MONTE VIDEO.

EupATORiUM (Campuloclinium) Arechavaletje, Baker, n. sp.
A robust erect perennial, three feet high. Stem imbranched below
the mflorescence, stout, sulcate, slightly pubescent. Leaves few,
alternate, sessile, four to eight inches long, half to an inch broad
at the middle, entire or obscurely serrulate, moderately firm in
texture, sHghtly pubescent and scabrous on both surfaces. Heads
six to twenty in a terminal corymb ; the upper foot of the stem
nearly naked ; the bracts linear and minute ; the branches rough
with short bristly hairs ; some of the heads sessile in the centre
x/ of the forks, the side ones on curved ascending peduncles three-
fourths to an inch long. Heads containing fifty flowers or more ;
the campanulate involucre half an inch in diameter and one-third
of an mch long ; the large, pauciserial, obtuse, oblong-lanceolate,
closely adjDressed scales, with a green many-nerved keel and a
broad membranous border (white with a red tinge) all round it.
Receptacle glabrous, alveolate. Achene seen immature only;
pappus one-fourth of an inch long, of very numerous white
bristles. Corolla bright purple, its tube as long as the pappus,
and the linear segments one-third- as long as the tube. Style-
arms protruded, subulate.

Monte Video, in damp soil, Arechavaleta, 4172 ! 4173 !

There are only two species of Camjndoclinium with alternate
leaves already known, from both of which this recedes widely.

STENAcmENiuM RiEDELH, Baker, n, sp. An erect perennial
herb, three to four feet high, with stem, leaves and involucre
densely clothed with soft, spreading, white, silky hairs. Leaves
mainly in a radical rosette, sessile, oblanceolate-oblong, six to ten
inches long, crenato-repand principally in the upper half, narrowed
gradually from the middle to the base, moderately firm in texture,
strongly nerved on the under side. Stem winged through the
lower half, its leaves few and very much reduced in size as com-
pared with those of the radical rosette. Heads six to eight, at the
end of long, densely silky, ascending peduncles, containing niany
i hundred flowers each. Involucre campanulate, more than an inch

^ in diameter, three-fourths of an inch long ; the multiserial, closely

imbricated, linear scales densely plumose. Many outer rows of
flowers imperfect, composed of a glabrous achene one-eighth of an
inch long, a pappus half an inch long, of very numerous brownish
flexuose setae, and a filiform corolla as long as the pappus, mi-
nutely lobed at the very top. Many inner rows of flowers perfect,
with a similar achene and pappus, but a much stouter cylindrical
corolla, more deeply lobed, and purple at the top, containing both
a style and anthers.

Monte Video, m damp soil, Arechavaleta, 4029 !

This is the unnamed species of Stenachenium mentioned by
Mr. Bentham in * Genera Plantarum ' as havmg been gathered
by Riedel. With its large radical rosette of leaves and densely
silky stems, and very numerous flowers, packed in dense silky
heads as large as, say, those of Cardnus nutans, it is a very striking
jjlant.

THE SPECIES OF HIPPEASTRUM. 79

SxENACHiENiuM CAMPESTEE, Bcikev, u. tiji. A perennial herb, with
a slender, creeping, woody rootstock, and erect 1-2-headed stems
about a foot high. Leaves mostly crowded near the base of the
stem, sessile, oblanceolate, enthe, obscurely pubescent, two to three
inches long. Stem winged in the lower half or two-thhds, the leaves
above the base small and few, the upper part especially clothed
with fine, short, spreading, whitish pubescence. Flowers in a
head, very numerous. Involucre nearly an inch in diameter, half
to five-eighths of an inch long ; the pale greenish -drab, closely
adpressed scales m many rows, the outer ones pubescent, the long
inner ones nearly glabrous. Achene, pappus, and corolla as in the
other species, both m character and size.

Monte Video, in open plains, Arechavaleta, 4032 !

AN ENUMEEATION AND CLASSIFICATION OF THE
SPECIES OF HIPPEASTRUM.

By J. G. Baker.

In the present paper I propose to attempt to classify the species
of Hi]jpeastru77i as now known, understanding the genus in an
enlarged sense ; that is to say, so as to include, in addition to Hi})-
peastrum as chcumscribed in Kunth, Habranthus, Phycella and
Pihodophiala as defined in the same work, and Rhodolirioii as recently
defined by Philippi (' Linnasa,' vol. xxix., p. 65). Between these
there is no material difference in structure, and any groups that can
be devised are, in my view, of merely sectional value. The genus
is one of great horticultural interest, and our information about it
has been materially increased during the last generation. A great
many new species have been discovered, especially in Chili ; and
these have been described by Philippi in the * Linn^a ' and other
places. It will be seen that I have reduced in number very
materially the species known to Herbert and Kunth. The series
begins with dwarf, slender plants that touch so closely upon
Zephyrantlies that it is a point open to discussion where the exact
line of demarcation should be di'awn ; and as a rule, the stature of
the plant gets more robust, the leaves broader, and the flowers
larger as we proceed towards the end of the chain. Using the
term in this enlarged sense, Hippeastrum is a genus entirely
confined to tropical and warm temperate America, which differs
from the monotypic Cape genus AwanjUis solely by the seeds,
which in Amaryllis are few, large, and bulbiform like those of
Crinum, Hymenocallis, and Clivia, whilst in Hippeastrum they are
numerous and flattened, with a dark-coloured testa, as in
Zephyrantlies, PyroUrion, and Pancratium ; so that the two genera,
although they resemble one another precisely in flower, are placed
far apart in the classifications of Herbert, Kunth, and Sahsbury.

Genus Hippeastrum {Herbert App. to Bot. Reg., 1821, p. 31.) — ■
Perianth openly, or rarely narrowly funnel-shaped ; tube above the

80 THE SPECIES OF HIPPEASTRUM.

ovary generally short ; throat naked, or variously appendiculate or
fimbriate ; segments permanently ascending and imbricated, oblong
or oblanceolate, or obovate-oblong, sub-equal, or the lowest inner
one narrower than the rest. Stamens inserted at the throat of
the tube ; filaments filiform, more or less decidedly declinate,
usually shorter than the perianth- segments ; anthers linear- oblong,
versatile. Ovary oblong, three-celled ; ovules many in a cell,
horizontal, superposed; style filiform, declinate along with the
stamens ; stigma capitate, or shortly trifid. Fruit a loculicidal
capsule, with numerous black discoid seeds. — Acaulescent herbs.
Bulbs with many brown membranous tunics. Leaves few (generally
two to four), of short duration, fleshy, linear, or lorate. Flowers
one to six in an umbel, the spathe of which is tubular in the lower
half in the first section, slit down to the base in all the others.

Key to the Sections and Species.

Section I. Zephyrites (Herb.) Flowers sohtaiy, suberect ; spathe
entire and tubular in the lower half; perianth an open funnel,
with a short tube ; stigma trifid ; leaves narrow hnear (one-
eighth to a quarter of an inch broad).

* Grandijiori (Perianth-limb two to three inches long.)

1. H. sylvaticiim. 2. H. versicolor. 3. H. tuhispathum.

4. H. andicolum. 5. H. concolor.

** Parvijiori (Perianth-limb one and a half to two inches long.)

6. H. gracilifolium. 7. H. cearense. 8. H. franciscanum.

9. H. texanum. 10. H. Andersoni.

Section II. Habranthus [Herb.) Flowers generally two to six in an
umbel, rarely reduced to one ; spathe slit do"^Ti to the base ;
perianth (except in H. phycelloides) an open funnel, with a
short tube ; stigma trifid ; leaves linear (one-sixth to a quarter
of an inch broad).

* Flowers never more than one or ttoo.
11. H. chileme. 12. H. roseuni. 13. H. lineatum.

** Umbel tioo to six-fioxoered. Perianth an open funnel.
14. H. advenum. 15. H. bijidnm. 16. H. Bagnoldi.
17. H. montanum. 18. H. Berteroanum. 19. H. Jamesoni.

*** Umbel two to six-Jioivcred. Perianth a narrow funnel.
20. H. phycelloides.

Section III. Phycella [Lindl.) Flowers several in an umbel; spathe
slit down to the base; perianth a naiTow funnel, usually more
or less distinctly toothed at the throat ; segments oblanceolate ;
stigma exserted, capitate ; leaves linear (a quarter to half an
mch broad).

21. H. bicolor, 22. H. Herbertianum.

THE SPECIES OF HIPPEASTKUM. 81

Section IV. Rhodophiala (Presl.) Flowers one or several in an
umbel; spatlie slit down to the base; perianth an open funnel,
with a short tube ; leaves linear (a quarter to one-third of an
inch broad).

* Floioer solitary.

23. H, imifiorum. 24. H. modestum.

* Flowers tioo or more.
25. H. andinum. 26. H. pratense.

Section V. Rhodolieion (Philippi.) Like the last, but perianth-
tube longer, and flowers always solitary.

27. H. montanum. 28. H. PJiodolirion.

Section VI. Macropodasteum (Baker.) Habit robust ; flowers one
to five, large, an open funnel, with a long tube not closed in
with a neck at the throat ; spathe sht do^vn to the base ;
stigma cax^itate or trifid ; leaves one to two inches broad.

Stigma capitate . • . 29. i?. solandrifiorum.
Stigma trifid . . . 30. H. amhiguum.

Section VII. Omphalissa [Salish.) Habit robust ; flowers two to
four, large, oi^enly funnel-shaped, the throat closed in by a
distinct produced neck ; spathe slit down to the base ; stigma
trifid ; leaves one to two inches broad.
31. H. aidicum. 32. H. organense. 33. H. calyptratrum.
34. H. psittacinum.

Section VIII. Aschamia (Salisb.) Habit robust ; flowers two to four,
large, openly funnel-shaped, the throat not closed in by a neck ;
stigma entire ; spathe slit down to the base ; leaves one to two
inches broad.

* Tube very short.

35. H. pardinnm. 36. H. Leopoldi. 37. H. miniatum.
38. H. BegincB.

* Tube three-quarters to one inch long.

39. H. 2Jroce)'inn. 40. H. barhatum. 41. H. reticulatum.

42. H. equestre. 43. H. Roezli. 4:4:. H. stylosum.

Section IX. Lais (Salisb.) Habit robust ; flowers two to four,
large, openly funnel-shaped, the throat not closed in by a neck,
stigma trifid ; spathe slit down to the base ; leaves one to two
inches broad.
45. H. h-eviflorum. 46. H. vittatum. 47. H. riitilum.

List of the Species, with Synonyms and Geogeaphical

DiSTEIBUTION.

1. H. sglvaticwn. — Habranthiis sglcaticus, Herb.; Kunth Enum.
v. p. 498. Bahia, Martim ; Ceara, in di-y open woods near Crato,
Gardner, 1867 !

82 THE SPECIES OF HIPPEASTRUM.

2. H. versicolor. — Habranthus versicolor, Herb. ; Kuutli Eiium.
v., p. 498. Bueuos Ayres, Ticeedie !

3. H. tuhispath 11771. — Amaryllis tuhispatha, L'Herit. Seii. Angl.
p. 9. Habranthus robiistus, Herb. ; Kunth Enum. v., p. 498.
Buenos Ayi*es, Tweedie!

4. H. andicolum. — Habranthus andicola, Herb. ; Kimth Enum.
v., p. 500. Chili, Poppig !

5. H. concolor. — Habranthus concolor, Lindl. ; Kunth Enum. v.,
p. 500. Mexico, near Leon, Hartwqi, 219 !

6. H. gracilifolium. — Habranthus fjracilifolius , Herb. ; Kunth
Enum. v., p. 497. Uraguay, Isabelle !

7. H. ceareme. — Habranthus cearensis, Herb. ; Kunth Enum. v.,
p. 500. Ceara, in diy, open woods, with H. sylvaticum, G-ardner,
1858 ! Goyaz, BurcheU, 8123 !

8. H. franciscanum. — Zephyr anthes franciscana, Herb. MSS.
Bulb subglobose, an inch and a quarter in diameter, mth pale
broA\'n, membranous tunics produced beyond its neck ; leaves
narrow, linear, hysteranthous, one-twelfth of an inch broad ;
scapes two from a bulb, one-flowered, slender, four to six inches
long ; spathe an inch and a quarter long, membranous, cleft
into two valves less than half way down ; pedicel shorter than the
spathe ; ovary oblong, oblique, a quarter of an inch long ; tube a
narrow greenish funnel one-thh'd to a quarter of an inch long';
limb pale red, sub-erect, three-quarters to an inch long ; segments
oblanceolate-obloug, a quarter of an mch broad, much imbricated ;
stamens unequal, not nearly as long as the segments ; anthers
linear-oblong, one-sixth of an inch long. Alagoas, in open, sandy
ground on the banks of- Kio San Francisco, Gardner, 1422 !

9. H. te.ranum. — Zephyranthes texana. Herb. ; Kunth Enum. v.,
p. 487. Habranthus Andersoni var. texanus, Kunth Enum. v., ]).
499. Texas, Drummond, in., 410 ! Lindheimer, 314 ! New Mexico,
C. Wright, 1904 !

10. H. Andersoni. — Habranthus Andersoni, Herb. ; Kunth Enum.
v., p. 499 (excl. var. 6.) Uraguay, Tweedie! Captain King'
Gibert, 179 ! 182 ! 184 ! 185 ! 506 ! 831 !

11. H. chilense. — Amaryllis chilensis, K. & P. El. Peruv. iii., p. 56,
erroneously referred by Kunth to H. miniatum. Habranthus chilensis,
Herb.; Kunth Enum. v., p. 497. Chili, Herb. Reed! Peru,
Pavon !

12. H. roseum. — Habranthus roseus. Herb. ; Kunth Enum. v.,
p. 495. H. pumilus. Herb. ; Kimth Enum. v., p. 499. Zephyranthes
purjmrea, Philippi, in ' Linnaea,' xxix., p. 65. Chili, Herb. Reed!

13. H. lineatum. — Habranthus lineatus, Philippi, Desc. Nuev.
Plant. (1873), p. e>Q. Chih, Philippi.

14. H. advenum. Herb., App. 31. Amaryllis advena, Ker in
Bot. Mag. t. 1125. Habranthus hesperius. Herb. ; Kunth Enum. v.,
p. 495, with the numerous synonj^ms cited. H. mendocinus, Philippi,
in 'Linnaea,' xxxiii., p. 258. Chlidanthus Cumingii, Presl. ; Kunth
Enum. v., p. 654. Kustcphia macleanica. Baker, in Kef. Bot. t. 332.
Common in Chili, with three well-marked varieties, Philippi! C.
Gay ! Cuming, 355 ! 395 ! &c.

ly

THE SPECIES OF HIPPEASTRUM. 83

15. if. hiftdum. — Uraguay and South Brazil, Tweedie ! Fox !
Gibert, 174 ! 505 ! So far as I can make out there is one eastern
species of this group, to which belong Habranthus kermesinus,
nobilis, nemoralis, intennedius, spathaceiis, bijidus, pulcher, and
pedunculosiis, as defined in Kunth. A ^Dlant from the Andes of
Ecuador, gathered by Dr. Jameson and Colonel Hall, is not distin-
guishable by dried specimens.

16. H. Bagnoldi. — Habranthus Bagnoldi, Herb. ; Kunth Enum.
v., p. 496, with its three varieties. H. imnctatus, Herb. ; Kunth
Enum. v., p. 495. Chili, Cuminy, 865! Reijnolds ! Melocoton,
Gillies ! North Patagonia, Captain Middleton !

17. H. montanum. — Hahranthus montanus, Philippi, Desc. Nuev.
Plant. (1873), p. 66. Chih, Philippi.

18. H. Berteroanum. — Habranthus Berteroanus, Philippi, in
' Linnaea,' xxix., p. 66. Chih, Bertero.

19. H. Jamesoni, Baker. — Leaves and bulb not seen ; scape
slender, two to' fom'-flowered, about half a foot long ; spathe of two
membranous pale Imear valves, one and a half to two and a half
mches long ; pedicels half an inch to an inch and a quarter, the lower
flowers di-ooping, the upper ascenduig ; ovary oblong, a quarter to
one-thh'd of an inch long ; perianth an open funnel, two to' two
and a half inches long, apparently pale red ; tube one-sixth of an
inch long ; segments unequal, the foiu: upper ones oblong, one-half
to five-eighths of an inch broad at the middle, the two lower ones
lanceolate, one-quarter to one-third of an mch broad ; stamens
miequal, about half as long as the segments ; anthers linear-oblong,
one- sixth to a quarter of an inch long ; style a little longer than
the stamens, trifid at the tip. Argentine territory ; side of ravines,
near Jachal — flowering in February, Dr. Jameson I

20. H. phijcelloides. — Hahranthus phycelloides, Herb. ; Kunth
Enum. v., p. 492, Chili, Macrae! Herb. Reed! Connects Habranthus
with Phycella, as it possesses the narrowly funnel-shaped perianth
with oblanceolate segments of the latter and the trifid stigma of
the former.

21. H. bicolor. — Amaryllis bicolor, Ruiz & Pav., Fl. Peruv. iii.,
p. 57. Under this I would unite Phycella ignea, cyrtanthoides,
magnifica, gracilijiora, attenuata, brerituba, and bicolor, as they stand

m Kimth, with apparently P. angiistifolia, Philippi, Desc. Nuev. l^
Plant, 1873, p. 67, as an alpine variety. The plant is common in
Chili, and is so showy that it has been gathered by most collectors
of numbered sets. I may cite Cuming 494, Lechler 3213, Bridges
32, and Matthews 321. The forms differ in the size of the flower,
the breadth of the leaf, and distinctness of the teeth between the
bases of the filaments.

22. H. Herbertianum. — Phycella Herbertiana, Lindl. ; Kunth
Enum. v., p. 513. Chili, Macrae.

23. H. uniflorum. — Rhodophiala unifiora, Philippi, Viag. Desert.
Atacam., No. 365. Atacama, Philippi. This I have not seen, but
suspect that it will prove a form of H. pratense.

24. H. modestum. — Rhodophiala modesta, Philippi, Desc. Nuev.
Plant (1873), p. 66. Chih, Philippi ! A well-marked species.

84 THE SPECIES OF HIPPEASTRUM.

25. H. amlimim. — Rhoilophiala .^ andina, Philippi, Desc. Nuev.
Plant (1873), p. 67. Chili, Herb. Reed!

26. H. prateme. — Hahranthm pratemh, Herb.; Kuuth Enum.
v., p. 492. H. speciosus, Herb. ; Kunth Enum. v., p. 492.
Amaryllis chilemis, Hook & Arn., Bot. Beech, p. 47, non E. & P.
Rhodophiala amanjlloides, Presl. ; Kunth Enum. v., p. 853 ?
R'. Volckmanni, Philippi, in ' Linnaea,' xxxiii., p. 259. R. l(Bta,
Philippi, Viag. Atacam., No. 369. Chili, Beechy ! Macrae! Herb.
Reed ! &G.

27. H. montanum. — Rhodolirion montanum, Philippi, in * Linnaea,'
xxix.,p. 65. Chili, Herb. Reed!

28. H. Rhodolirion. — Rhodolirion andinum, Philippi, in ' Linnaea,'
xxix., p. Q6. Chili, Bustillos.

29. H. solandriflorum, Herb. ; Kunth Enum. v., p. 519.
Venezuela, Fendler, 1505 ! British Guiana, Pollard, 114 I Schom-
buryk, 700 ! Appun, 2328 ! North Brazil, Gardner, 3477 ! Burchell,
80831 8120-4! Here the tube of the perianth is four or five
inches long.

30. H. ambiguum. Herb. ; Kunth Enum. v., p. 520. Buenos
Ayres, Tweedie! Most likely will prove to be a garden hybrid
between solandriflormn and vittatum.

31. H. auliciim, Herb. ; Kunth Enum. v., p. 515 (excl. var. y.,
which is H. organense.) H. Heiiserianum, Karsten Fl. Columb.
t. 102. BrazH.

32. H. organense, Herb. ; Kmith Enum. v.. p. 516. Amaryllis
Gardne)-i, Seubert m Fl. Bras, iii., p. 149. South Brazil, Bowie
and Cunningham ! Gardner, 686 ! 688 ! Glaziou, 8992 !

33. H. calyptratum, Herb. ; Kunth Enum. v., p. 516. Brazil,
Gardner, 687 !

34. H . psittacinum. Herb. ; Kunth Enum. v., p. 517. Brazil.

35. H. pardinum. — Amaryllis pardina, Hook, fil., in Bot. Mag.
t. 5645. Andes of Peru, Pearce.

36. H. Leopoldi. — Amaryllis Leopolcli, Moore in Gard. Chron.,
1870, p. 733, fig. 140. Andes of Peru, Pearce.

37. H. miniatum. Herb. ; Kmith Enum. v., p. 524, excluding
the synonym Amaryllis chilensis of Kuiz & Paron. Peru, Pavon !
Matthews!

38. //. Reginoi, Herb. ; Kunth Enum. v., p. 525. Widely
spread in Tropical America.

39. H. procerum, Lemahe 111. Hist, xi., p. 408. Amaryllis
procera, Duchartre ; ' Flore des Serres,' t. 2077-8. A. Rayneri,
Hook fil., in Bot. Mag. t. 5883. South Brazil, Binot.

40. H. barbatum, Herb. ; Kunth Enum. v., p. 522. Guiana.
This I have only seen in the Linnaean herbarium.

41. H. reticulatum, Herb. ; Kunth Enum. v., p. 521. Brazil.

42. H. equestre, Herb. ; Kunth. Enum. v., p. 523. H occidcntale,
Eoem. ; Kunth Enum. v., p. 518. Martinique, ii?a//?z .' Yucatan
and Tabasco, G. P. Johnson ! Columbia, Muritz ! Holton ! Birschel !
French Guiana, Sugot, 827 ! Rothery ! British Guiana, Parker !
Ecuador, Jameson, lib ! Chili, Bridges !

NOTES ON RUBI. 85

43. H. Roezli. — Amaryllis Boezli, Eegel, ' Gartenflora,' 1874, p.
290, t. 809. Andes of Bolivia, Pioezl.

44. H. sUjlosum, Herb.; Kunth Enum. v., p. 523. Amari/Uis
staminea, Seubert in Marl. Fl. Bras., iii,, ^. 150. French Guiana,
Hon. Brooks. North Brazil, Burchell, 9819-2. Gardner, 1167 !

45. H. breviflorum, Herb. ; Kunth Enum. v., p. 520. Buenos
Ayres, Tweedie !

46. H. vittatian, Herb. ; Kunth Enum. v., p. 520. Tropical
America.

47. H. rutihim, Herb. App. p. 31. H. bidlndosuni, Herb. ;
Kunth Enum. v., p. 527, with the eleven varieties there noted.
South Brazil, Gardner, 5210 ! Weir, 48 ! 314 ! Glaziou, 8991 ! &c.
I cannot clearly distinguish from this H. Martianum, Eoem. ;
Kunth Enum., v., p. 525 ; and H. ylaucescens,- Herb. ; Kunth
Enum. v., j). 526.

NOTES ON BUBI.

(No I.)

By Charles C. Babington, F.R.S., &c.

1. EuBus Leesii, Bah. — I have often expressed doubt con-
cerning the right of this curious plant to sioecific rank, chiefly on
account of its being invariably nearly, if not totally, barren. I
have never known a dru^De, although apparently perfect, to
germinate ; but Dr. Focke tells me that he has once done so, and
obtained the true plant. Until recently, I should have said that all
the specimens which I have seen were very constant in the character
of their foliage ; but a plant sent to me by Mr. H. Bromwich (gathered
"in a bog at Woodloes, near Warwick," in July and September,
1876), and issued also by the Botan. Exchange Club as ft. Leesii, is
considerably different. It has the leaves of the barren stem (the
"cane" of gardeners), simple and three-lobed, but nevertheless
bearing a wonderful resemblance to those of the typical it. Leesii.
On the specimen distributed by that " Club " the leaves all have
this structure ; but those received direct from Mr. Bromwich have
a few leaves of the usual character of those of B. Leesii, viz.,
ternate, with all the leaflets sub-sessile but quite distinct.
Unfortunately, in the otherwise beautiful plate in the ' Suppl. to
Eng. Bot.,' t. 2981, the terminal leaflet is represented as possessing
a rather long stalk. The introduction of that stalk is a mistake
of the ariist, who probably had the ternate form of B. Idaius in his
mind. The true B. Leesii has never a stalk more than one-sixth of
an inch in length. Unfortunately, this error escaped the notice
of the author of the text which accompanies that plate (Mr. Lees),
and also the editor of the new ' English Botany.'

Continental authors who have noticed B. Leesii are agreed in
considering it as a form of B. Idfzus, similar to the form of
Flay aria vesca called F. monophylla. The plate in ' Fl. Dan.'
(Suppl. t. 138) of the B. hlmis c. anomalns of Arrhenius,

86 NOTES ON RUBI.

undoubtedly represents my R. Leesii. Mr. Bromwicli's plant is
even more curious than the car. anumcdm ; for it has most of the
leaves on the barren stem 3-lobed, although a few of them are
ternate. Arrhenius thought that Host (' Fl. Aust,' ii. 28) had
seen a similar plant ; but on reading Host's remarks, I cannot find
any cause for thinking that he knew any plant really different from
the ternate-leaved forms of Ii. Idmis. As Focke (' Journ. of Bot.,'
X., 27) justly remarks, the lengthening of the leaves in a forward
dil-ection is arrested in Pi. Leesii, but very marked in true E. Idmis.
He supposes that this may be a form developing into a new species,
but that can hardly be the case, as it usually, if not always, has
barren di-upes.

I think, therefore, that we cannot sustain Pi. Leesii as a species
distinct from B. LI(bus, although the two plants can never be con-
founded either in the field or the herbarium. Some very valuable
and interesting remarks upon R. Idmis, by F. W. C. Areschong, will
be found in the 'Journ. of Bot.,' xi., 108.

2. E. suBERECTus, Auders., and E. fissus, Lindl., seem to be
well understood by the northern continental botanists, but they
were hardly clear to such a master in this genus as the Eev. A.
Bloxam. In his recently-issued " Set of British Riibi,'' he gives a
very good example of R. Jissus from Moira Eeservoir, in Leicester-
shh'e, as R. suherectiis. I had not previously seen any specimens
named R. Jissus or ft. suherectus by him, and this specimen rather
troubles me, as it renders doubtful the counties which I have
quoted for these plants on his authority (Worcester, Hereford, and
Leicester) m my " Eubi," (pages 53 and 57.) Those counties now
requu-e confirmation. Mr. Bloxam issued two specimens, one
as R. suherectus and the other as R. Jissus ; but I cannot see in what
they difl'er. One of the specimens named R. Jissus by Lindley for
Leighton is exactly the R. suherectus of this published " Set."
Pi. microacanthos (Kalt. !), in ' Wirtg. Herb. Eub.,' ed. ii. 51, and
Boulay's ! ' Eonces Vosg.,' 121, is a synonym of R. suherectus
(Anders.)

3. E. iMBRicATUs, Hurt. I now possess a good series of R. ramosus
(Blox.), from near Plymouth (T. E. Archer Briggs), and near
Bu-mingham (J. Bagnall.) Also authentic specimens from Mr.
Bloxam, from the neighbourhood of Eugby. It only seems to
differ from R. imhricatus by the leaflets not being imbricate and
sometimes having felt beneath. In no other respect can I detect
any important difference. The names are not very good, but
unfortunately the worse of them is by many years the elder. Mr.
Briggs has given a detailed description of R. ramosus in the ' Journ.
of Bot.' (ix., 330.) I do not think that it was described under that
or any other name previously, unless it is the same as R. imhricatus.
It is probable that the imbricate character of the leaflets of Mr.
Hort's plant is not constant, although he considered it so marked a
distinction as to use it to furnish a specific name. I could not find
any plant with such leaves at Eedbrook, and I have not seen one
with them, except those from Mr. Hort himself, unless they are so
on a specimen gathered at Eedbrook by the Eev. A. Ley in 1871.

NOTE ON THE GENUS PYGEUM. 87

Mr. Harbord Lewis sent a plant several years since from Allerton
Koad, near LiveriDool, which I doubtfully named R. imhricatus ; I
now believe that it is really one of the CoryUfolii.

( To he contmued.j

NOTE ON THE GENUS PYGEUM, Gaertn.

By H. F. Hance, Ph.D., &c.

When describing, seven years ago, a supposed new species of
Pygeum,'^^ I failed to perceive its identity, — of which there can be
no doubt, — with Priinus macropliylla, S. & Z., although I pos-
sessed a good flowering specimen of the Japanese plant. This and
P. spinulosa, S. & Z., seem to me just as much allied to Pygeiim as
to Priinns, particularly by their thin cartilaginous putamen, though
they have not the "di'upa transversim latior, in medio utrinque
leniter compressa "f of the typical species, which suggested to
Gaerfcner his somewhat unpoetical name. They technically belong
to the section Laurocerasus, which, although combined with Pcubis
by DeCandolle, Koch, and many other writers, is, when properly
limited, a truly natm'al group, as long ago well insisted on by
Torrey and Gray.| I do not hesitate to express a decided con-
\uction that Pygewn must be merged in this, which differs from all
other sections of Prunus by its coriaceous evergreen foliage,
frequently almost a quite juiceless fruit, § and thin putamen. ||
The remodelled group can either be retained in Primus, or, I think
l^referably, and more naturally, — taking into consideration that
" est propria quaedam Lauroceraso facies,"1T — be distinguished
generically, under Tournefort's original name. A comparison of
two such plants as Pygeinn acuminatwii, Colebr. and Primus
acuminata, Wall., will, I think, show the justice of my opinion.
Mr. Kurz has recently established, under the name of Pygeopsis, a
section of Prunus, distinguished only by the character "Evergreen
trees ; flowers racemose ;" and he remarks : — " The genus Pygeum
is so closely allied to the section Pygeopsis of Prunus as to make it
difficult to keep it distinct. Indeed, Pygeopsis and Prunus com-
bined stand pretty much in the same relation to Prunus as
Eriohotrya does to Pirus.'"^'-''' This section appears altogether

* Seem. 'Journ. Bot.,' viii., 243; where see my remarks on its extreme
afl&nity to Prunus.

+ Gaertner, ' De fruct. et sem. Plant.,' i., 218.

+ ' Fl. N. America,' i., 411.

§ In some species rather an achcenium in its character than a drupe.

II Certainly in P. macropliylla, S. & Z. ; P. javanica, Miq. ; P. spinulosa,
S. & Z. J and P. Junghiihniana, Miq.

^ Tournefort, ' Inst, rei herb.,' ed. 3, curante Jussiaeo, i., 628.

** ' Journ. As. Soc. Bengal,' xiv., 303. Eriobotrya=iPhotinia,Bth> & Hook.,f.

88 SHORT NOTES.

identical with Miquel's previously founded Nothocerasiis ;* nor
can I see that it is in any way distinguishable from Laurocerasus.

SHOET NOTES.

Flora of Lake Lancashire (Journ. Bot. 1870, pp. 268-296).
— In Miss Hodgson's herbarium, now incorporated vdih. the general
British collection in the British Museum, are some plants which
are not included in her pubhshed list. Cochlearia danica (named by
Mr. Baker), from Walney Island, was placed on the sheet with
Arenaria serpyllifolia , and was thus overlooked. Parnassia palustris
and Crepis virens were no doubt accidentally omitted. Miss
Hodgson's specimens of the former are from Gillbanks, Ulverston;
Plumpton Moss ; and top of Hawkshead Hill. The Melilotus
vulgaris of the list seems to me rather M. parvijiora, Desf. ; and the
Daucus waritimufi is not the true plant. The only specimen in
Miss Hodgson's herbarium representing the Galium MoUugo of her
list is (r. Aparine. We have a tj^pe- specimen fi'om Ulverston of
Bosa hractescens, Woods, which is not in the hst. The Erytliro'a
littoralis of the list, so far as the Humi^hrey Head plant is con-
cerned, is E. pulchella : the i)lants from " Plumpton salt marshes"
are of both species. The names Atriplex angustifolia and A. hastata
have been transiDOsed ; and Pohjyonum Hgdropiper, as regards the
specimens from "plantations," is represented by a i?it?//f^.r, appa-
rently a young state of E. nemorosus, a species not included in the
list. — James Britten.

Scotch Locatities. — Bosa inrohita, Sm. (B. SmitJiii of Baker),
Eiver Almond, near Eatho, Linlithgowshire, June 23rd, 1868,
several j)lants. — MalaHs j^ctJudosa, Sw., on the west side of Ben
Lomond, near Eowardennan, Stirlingshire, August 22nd, 1877. —
On looking over some of my old gatherings, I find Carduus arvnisis,
Curt., ft. setosus near Currie, Edinburghshire, September, 1865. —
A. Craig Christie.

* ' Fl. Ind. Batav.,' i. 1, 364.. The only distinctions on -which Miquel relies
are the shape of the fruit, and the leaves, generally quite entire in Nothocerasus,
and serrate in Laurocerasus. The first character is obviously ina<lequate to
sectional distinction ; and, as to the latter, P. (Nothocerasus) macrophylla,
S. & Z., P. (Nothocerasus) spimilosa, S. & Z., and P. (Nothocerasus) ujidulata,
Ham., have serrate leaves; whilst they are usually quite entire in P. (Lauro-
cerasus) caroUniana, Ait., and invariably so in the Caribbean P. (Laurocerasxis)
occidentalis, Sw., and its allies.

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS. 89

Notices of ISooits an& iWemotrs.

Libellus de re Herbaria Nov us. By William Turner. Originally
published in 1538 ; reiDrinted in facsimile with notes, modem
names, and a Life of the Author, by Benjamin Daydon Jackson,
F.L.S. Privately printed. London. 1877.

Mr. B. D. Jackson has followed up his admh^able rej)rint of
Gerard's Catalogue, which has been duly noticed in these pages,
with " a facsimile reprint of a still earher work — the first publication
in this country of a true botanical cast;" and he has this time
availed himself of the heliotype process, the result being an abso-
lutely perfect reproduction, in every detail, of the British Museum
co^Dy of Turner's ' Libellus. ' By this means, a very rare, if not unique,
book is rendered available to an enlarged ch-cle of readers, although,
as the reprint is limited to a hundred copies, it cannot be said to
have become common. It is impossible to speak too highly of the
mechanical portion of the work ; and Mr. Jackson has enhanced
its value by the sketch of Turner's life which he has prefixed to it.
We do not, indeed, find many strikmg facts regarding this
interesting man which had not previously been brought forward
in the Appendix to the * Flora of Middlesex ; ' but a copy of
Turner's Will is added, and the list of his works is by far the mx)st
complete ever published.

Following the reprint is a list of the modern scientific names
of the plants enumerated, some of which are, we think, open to
question. This criticism is based on the fact that the English
names, of which a large number are given by Turner, sometimes
point to identifications other than those given by Mr. Jackson ;
Turner's English names are almost certainly in every case genuine,
while his Latin equivalents for them, upon which Mr. Jackson has
too exclusively relied, were necessarily often merely tentative. An
index of these Enghsh names would be a valuable addition to the
work ; and we are glad to learn that it is Mr. Jackson's intention
to draw up such a list for distribution to subscribers. Some of the
identifications will XDrobably at the same time come under revision ;
so that it is unnecessary to offer any suggestions or criticisms upon
those at present given. J. B.

Verqriinmu/S(/eschichte cler FAchen von Trifolium repeiis. Von Dr.
Lad. Celakovsky. (' Bot. Zeit.,' March, 1877.)

The author maintains his position with regard to the foliar
nature of the ovule. He looks upon the nucleus as an emergence
from the ovulary • leaf,' and combats the recently-published con-
clusion of Peyritsch on the ' shoot ' nature of ovules. We venture
to think that it would be far better were an evolutional teratologist

90 NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS.

like Dr. Celakovsky to endeavour to find some basis for the estima-
tion of the phjdogenetic vahie of teratology. While engaged on
this task, he would see that none of the facts with which he deals
can throw any light on ovular homology, which is a problem
restricted to the comparative morphology of the sexual organs.

S. M.

Der Einfluss der Luftfeuchtigkeit (Influence of Moisture on Vege-
tation). Von Paul Sorauer. (' Botanische Zeitung,' January,
1878).

Carefully conducted experiments with spring-barley yielded
the following results : — In dry air branching was greater than in
moist, the mean figures standing at 2-77 and 2'37 respectively ;
length of leaves was greater in moist air in the ratio of 21-37 to
21-07, but the breadth was less (6-74 to 7*33) ; a moist atmosx)here
is more favourable to length of leaf- sheath in the proportion of
9-26 to 8-18, to growth of the principal stem (13*5 to 11-5), and to
root-development (26-8 to 23-9), It was found that the epidermal
cells of the leaves were more numerous and broader, the cells
between the stomates shorter, and the stomates themselves shorter
in dry air. Also, that leaves developing m a moist atmosphere
have comparatively fewer stomates per millimetre of length. The
question is worth further working out a propos of the relation
between the minute structure of organs and theii* environment.

S. M.

A Catalogue of the Collections in the Museum of the Pharmaceutical
Society of Great Britain. Comi^iled by E. M. Holmes, F.L.S.,
Cm-ator of the Museum. London. 1878.

The execution of this catalogue reflects credit on the energetic
compiler, who has succeeded in producing a volume which, apart
from its primary object as a guide to the rich Museum of the
Pharmaceutical Society, contains a large amount of useful informa-
tion, in a very short form, on the di'ugs themselves. More than
half the volume is occupied by the vegetable Materia Medica, the
substances being arranged under the plants producing them
alphabetically under the Natural Orders in the usual sequence. A
few botanical slips should be corrected in a new edition. Irvingia is
a member of the Simaruhacece, not of the Anacardiacea:. as here placed.
There are two, not three, seeds m the fruit of Bhamnus Frangula.
The alteration of Eucalyptus (tIoI)uIus to E. ylohula is founded on
a misconception ; the author of the species mtentionally used
the substantive word Globulus in allusion to the button-shaped
foi-m of the fruit. Latakia tobacco has been proved to be produced
by X Tahacum, not N. rustica ; the ovules in the common Juniper
are alternate with the three fleshy scales, not " at the base of each;"
and the leaves of the Savin are sm-ely much less, not "more,"
spreading than those of the former plant. But, on the whole, the

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS. 91

catalogue is very free from errors, and is enriched with numerous
references to other works, and with a comprehensive index. It
does not inckide the vahiable collections bequeathed to the Society
by the lamented Hanbury ; these it is intended to catalogue along
with his herbarium — which is very rich in some particulars e.g.,
Zingiberacece, — in a supplementary Catalogue.

H. T.

Fascicle 74 of the 'Flora Brasiliensis ' contains the Humiriacem
and LinecR by Urban, and the (KvalidecB, Geraniacea, and Yivianiacea
by Progel.

Dr. Ernst, of Caracas, has published an account of a little-
known botanist, Senor J. M. Vargas, which was read before the
Society of Sciences, at Caracas, on the occasion of the deposition
last year, in the National Pantheon there, of the remains of the
botanist. J. M. Vargas was born at La GuajTa, the sea-port of
Caracas, on the 2nd of March, 1786. After having concluded his
medical studies in Caracas, he took his degree as M.D. in 1808,
and went some years afterwards (in 1814) to Edinburgh, where he
remained till 1817. He then resided in Porto Piico till 1827, when
he returned to his native country, taking up his residence at
Caracas, where he was named Professor of Anatomy and Surgery.
He died in New York in 1854, and his remains were brought, in
1877, to Caracas. The memoir contains, as an appendix, several
letters between Vargas and other botanists, especially A. P.
DeCandolle, to whom he sent many plants. A list of those men-
tioned in the ' Prodi'omus ' is here given, of which over thirty were
new to science, and there first described. Dr. Ernst concludes
his memoir by proposing Vargasia as a new genus of Marc-
graviea., founded on two species growing in Venezuela, and
differing from Ruyschia in the number and aiTangement of the
stamens, the bilocular ovary, and the bi-convex bracts on the
flow^er pedicels.

The lately-published ' History of Harting,' by the Eev. H. D.
Gordon, contains a notice of the flora of that West Sussex parish,
by J. Weaver.

We are glad to call attention to a new monthly journal devoted
to Natural History, the * Midland Naturalist ' (Birmingham),
which, to judge from the first three numbers, will be a very useful
medium of inter- communication for the members of the numerous
societies in the midland counties. All branches of science are
included. In botany, there are papers on Abnormal Ferns, by
E. J. Lowe; the Kelations of Chlorophyll and Starch, by Dr.
Hinds ; the Distribution of the Genus Ilom through Warwick-
shire, i3y J. E. Bagnall, &c. The editors are Messrs. Badger
and Harrison, and the London agents Messrs. Hardwicke and
Bogue. The Magazine is very well and neatly printed, and the
price sixpence.

92 NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS.

The (American) ' Botanical Gazette ' for January contains the
first part of an. enumeration, by A. W. Chapman, of a large
number of plants, chiefly from the semi-tropical regions of Florida,
which are either new or have not hitherto been recorded as
belonofing to the Flora of the Southern States.

Other New Books. — D. C. Eaton, ' Ferns of North America,'
Part 1, Cassino, Salem, Mass. — C. Luerssen, ' Medicinisch-Phar-
maceutische Botanik,' Part 1, Haessel, Leipzig. — M. C. Cooke,

* Mycographia sen Icones Fungorum,' Part 5, Morchella, Gyromitra,
Helrella, Spathidaria. Williams and Norgate. 12s. Qd. — P. Ahnfelt,

* Carl von Linne's Lefnadsminnen Tacknadc af honom Sjelf.'
Lamm, Stockholm, 2Ar. 50on\

Articles in Journals. — January, 1878.
Scottish Xatumlist. — J. Stirton, ' On certain Lichens of the
Genus ParmeUa ' (extra European). — J. W. H. Trail, * Scottish
Galls.'

Trans. Bot. Soc. Edinh. (vol. xiii., pt. 1, 1877.)— W. Lauder
Lindsay, * Eecent Contributions to the Flora of Iceland.' — A. Stephen
Wilson, ,'Exi3eriments with Turnip-seed' (tab. 2). — J. B. Balfour,
' Remarks on Prof. E. Morren's Views of Vegetable Digestion.' —
M. C. Cooke, 'Pezizse at Liveiieith House' (tab. 3). — C. W. Peach,
' On Fossil Plants h'om the Calciferous Sandstone round Edinburgh.'
— J. Sadler, ' On the Alpme Flora of Ben Nevis, Inverness-shhe.'
J. McNab. — ' Open-Air Vegetation at the Eoyal Botanical Gar-
dens.'— G. Maw, ' Botanical Tom- m the Levant.' — F. M. Webb,
' Notes on some Plants in the British Herbarium at the Royal
Botanical Gardens.'

Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (No. 94, January 16th.) — J. Ball,
' Spicilegium Florae Moroccan^e ' (continued).

Quart. Journ. Microsc. Science. — S. H. Vines, ' On the Homo-
logies of the Suspensor ' (tab. 5). — F. Darwin, * The Contractile
Filaments of Agaricus muscarius and Dijjsacus sylrestris.'

Silli)nan's American Journ. — S. Watson, ' Poplars of North
America (P. Fremonti, n. sp.)'

Ann. Sc. Xat. (Ser. 6., iv., Nos. 5 and 6). — Fischer de Waldheim.
— ' The VstUcuiinea and their Host Plants ' (continued). — B. Renault.
' New Researches on the Structure of Sphr no pin ilium and its
Affinities ' (tab. 7-9.)— P. van Tieghem, ' Third Memoir on the
Mucorini' (tab. 10-13).

Revue Internationcde de Sciences. — H. Baillon, * On the Signifi-
cance of the different parts of the Ovule, and the Origin of those
of the Seed.'

Bot. Zcituna. — P. Sorauer, ' The Influence of Aerial Moisture '

PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. 93

[see p. 90] . — K. HoUstein, ' The destiny of Anthoxanthin Cor-
puscles in withering Flower-leaves.' — F. Kienitz-Gerloff, ' On the
Development of the Moss-Capsule, and the Embryo -Development
of some PolyimdiacecB' (tab. 1, 2).

Flora. — P. G. Strobl, * Flora of the Nebrodes in comparison
with that of the whole of Sicily.' — S. Schulzer, * Mycological
Notes.' — K. Prantl, ' On the occuiTence of Cuscuta Groiiovii, W.,
in the Valley of the Main.' — L. Dippel, ' Eemarks on the Com-
position of Chlorophyll.' — 0. Bockeler, ' Diagnoses of new or
little-known Cyiieracece.'

Oesterr. Bot. ZeiUchrift. — ' Memoir of A. E . Vogl ' (with portrait).
— W. Winkler, ' Anatomy of Galls on Pine caused by Pine-
Lice.' — A. Kerner, ' Distribution of Hungarian Plants' (continued).
— F. von Hohnel, ' Explanation of the occm-rence of coagulated
Latex in the ulterior of Vessels.' — B. Stem, ' Three Cerastia.' — F.
von Heldreich, ' On Silene Ungeri, FenzL' — F. Antoine, ' Botany of
the Vienna Exhibition ' (continued).

Magyar Xovmytani Lapok. — K. Mika, ' On Sphaeraphides in the
Epidermis of Capsella Bursa.' — M. Staub, ' On the Crocus of Fiume.'

Bot. Notiser. (Jan. 10th). — E. Ahrling, 'Examination of the
Linnean MSS. to be found in Sweden ' (continued).

Xuov. Giorn. Bot. Ital. (Jan. 22nd). — F. Caruel, * On the
Pollination of the Asteracece.' — G. Ai-changeli, 'On TrifoUum
ohscurum, Savi.' — M. C. Cooke, ' Pr^eciu'sor ad Monographiam
Henclersonice.' — H. Terraciano, ' Transformation of Stamens into
Carpels in Capsicum yrossmit, and Fructiferous Prolification in
C. annuum (tab. 1). — J. Zanardini, ' Phyceffi Papuanse a Beccari
in Nov. Guin. collect. [Endosiphonia, Ceratodictyon, Spongodendron,
genn. nov.) — A. Mori, ' On structure of the Stem of Erythrina
Critta-GallV (tab. 2). — A. Borzi, 'Researches in the Sexuality of
the Ascomycetes ' (tab. 3, 4).

yvoctetimBS of Sotuttes.

Linnean Society of London.

January 17, 1878. — Prof. Allman, F.E.S., President, in the
chair. — Mr. Thiselton Dyer exhibited the Diptcrocarpea'. collected
by Beccari in his visit to New Guinea m 1872. These were only
three in number, an extremely poor result compared with the
extraordinary abundance and variety in the forms belonging to
this family previously collected by the same botanist in the
adjacent island of Borneo. The specimens, which w^ere somewhat
fragmentary, consisted of fruits of a species of Hopra and of an
Anisoptera, — differing, apparently, from A. polyandra, which was
the only Dipterocarpea previously known from New Gumea, — and

94 PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES.

of a specimen in flower of a Vatica, probably also a new species.
The Dlpterocarpecc being, perhaps, the most characteristic family of
the Indo- Malayan Flora, the poverty of its representation in New
Guinea was a conclusive proof that its vegetation was not a
markedly Malayan type. — Mr. J. K. Jackson, of Kew Museum,
exhibited several examiDles of the fasciated stems of Dipsacus
Fidlonum (the Teazle), which cmious malformations Messrs.
Marshall and Snelgrove have converted into the fashionable
IDroduct of handles for ladies' sun-shades. He also made some
remarks on a bu'd's nest made of cotton goods and wool, forwarded
by Sh- Bartle Frere, fi'om South Africa, to Sir J. Hooker. — The
following paper was read : " On the Nutrition of Drosera rotundi-
foUa," by F. Darwin. With the object of obtauiing direct evidence
as to whether insectivorous plants thrive as well if deprived of
animal food, a series of experiments w^ere set on foot with about
two hundred plants of IJ. rotundifolia. These were cultivated in
soup-plates under gauze, and each i^late was divided into halves by
a low wooden partition. The plants on one side of the partition
were supplied every few days, from the beginning of July to the
first days of September, with minute fragments of roast meat,
each weighing about one-fiftieth part of a grain, a fi'agment being
placed on each leaf, none being supplied to those on the other side
of the partition. The fed leaves soon became of a more intense
green, and the whole plants larger and stouter, with more numerous
flowermg stems. At the beginning of September, the seeds being
ripe, all the flower-stems were gathered, and the i^lants of three
plates were picked out of the moss, and carefully washed. The
following gives the result of counting, measuring, and weighing
the various parts of the two sets of plants : —

Katio between number of starved and fed

plants 100 : 101-2

Katio between weights of the plants, ex-
clusive of flower- stems ....

Total number of flower-stems .

Sum of the heights of the stems

Total weight of flower- stems

Total number of capsules .

Average number of seeds from capsules

Average weight per seed ....

Total calculated number of seeds produced

Total calculated weight of seeds produced .

These results are conclusive, as showing the advantage gained by
the plants fed with meat, and it can scarcely be doubted that the
capture of insects is of similar benefit.

Fehruanj 7, 1878. — Professor Allman, F.K.S., President, in
the chau-.^ — Mr. Thiselton Dyer made a brief communication
on the so-called " Eain Tree " of Moyobamba, North Peru,
which promised to excite as much interest amongst residents
in hot, dry countries as the supposed anti-malarious pro-
perties of the "Fever Tree" ( Eiicahjptus Globulus j had done

100

: 121-5

100 :

: 164-9

100

: 159-9

100 :

: 231-9

100 :

; 194-4

100 ;

; 122-7

100 :

: 157-3

100 :

: 241-5

100 :

; 379-7

BOTANICAL NEWS. 95

amongst the inhabitants of hot, wet ones. From information
through Mr. Spruce, it seemed probable that the Eain Tree was
Pithefolobiiim Saman, £ind the so-called "Eain" the fluid excreta
of Cicadas which fed on the juices of the foliage. Other trees,
however, might become "Ram Trees," and the whole phenomena
was comparable to the production of honeydew from the Lime by
the agency of Aphides.

BotauKal NtbJ!$.

The editor of the reprints of Gerard's ' Catalogus' and Turner's
* Libellus,' Mr. B. D. Jackson, has issued a circular proposmo- a
" Turner Printing Club," having for its object the re-issue, in
fac simile, with notes, of early and very rare publications in Natural
History. A small subscription, half-a-guinea, is suggested, in the
hope of securing a wide support for the scheme. It has our com-
plete approval, and we know of no more competent and useful
editor than Mr. Jackson for books of this special kind. His addi-ess
is 30, Stockwell Road, S.W.

The Society of Apothecaries, wdiicli has for more than two
centuries done its best to encourage botanical pursuits, has now
instituted prizes in Botany for guis. The examination, consisting
of oral and written questions on the structure and physiology of
j)lants, and their classification and descrix)tion, so far as such
subjects are treated of in Hooker's ' Primer ' and Oliver's ' Ele-
mentary Lessons,' will be held on the third Wednesday and Friday
in June ; and candidates, who must give evidence of being under
twenty years of age, must send in then- names, fourteen days
before, to the Beadle, Apothecaries' Hall, Blackfriars.

One of the greatest botanists of the time has passed away in
Elias Magnus Fries, the honoured and venerable Professor in the
University of Upsala, who peacefully ended his long life on Feb.
8th, having exceeded but a few days the hundredth anniversary of
the death of his great predecessor Linnaeus. As we hope to be
able to give our readers a memoir of the life and work of Fries, it
is not necessary to now do more than remind them that he was
born in 1794 (15th August), and that his labours in botanical
science, which in their character are worthy of comparison with
those of Brown, extended over a period of more than sixty years, his
first communication bearing the date of 1814, and his mental vigour
and capacity remaining to the close of his life.

We have also to record the death of Senor Joaquim Correa de
Mello, of Campinos, Brazil, which occurred on December 20th,
1877. He was a very observant botanist, and has contributed
several papers to the Journal of the Linnean Society on the tropical
plants growing in his neighbourhood.

96 BOTANICAL NEWS.

The death, at the age of 76, of the Kev. Andrew Bloxam, one
of the best known of British botanists, occurred on Feb. 2nd, at
Harborough Magna, Warwick, of w^iich ke was Rector. Mr.
Bloxam' s study of the British Flora extended over more than fifty
years, and embraced all its branches, but the more critical genera
attracted his special attention. He was one of the earliest and
most successful students of Ruhi, and his keen observation in the
field led to the detection of many forms which, as distinguished by
him, have since held theii' ground. He iniblished several papers
on this genus in the old series of the ' Phytologist,' and there are
also descriptions of two new forms in this Journal for 1869 and
1870. For many years Rector of Twycross in Leicestershire, he
made the flora of that county a special study, and published an
account of the Botany of his parish in the ' Phytologist,' and (in
conjunction with the Rev. Ch. Babington) of Charnw^ood Forest in
Potter's ' History.' He studied the Fungi with great assiduity
and success, and his large collection of them was acquii'ed a few
years ago by the British Museum, along with MSS. unpublished
Catalogues of the Cryptogams of Leicestershire.

On January 6th, there died at Arcueil, near Paris, at the
great age of 87; Francois Vincent Raspail. Between thirty and
foi-ty years ago, he was a prolific writer on all departments of
Natural History and Medicine. In Botany, Raspail's chief work
was among the Grasses ; and he published, in 1825, his ' Memohe
sur la Famille des Graminees,' which contains a classification on
new^ in-inciples. His * Nouveau Systeme de Physiologic Vegetale
et de Botanique ' appeared in 1837. Brongniart's genus of
BnmiacecB, EasjKiilia, was defined in 1826, and supersedes Presl's
genus of the same name given fom- years later.

Robert Swinhoe, who died m London on October 28th, 1877,
at the early age of 41, was for some years Her Majesty's Consul
at Formosa, and afterwards at Ningpo. He was a good naturalist,
and a Fellow of the Royal and Linnean Societies. His specialty
was ornithology, but he took a general interest in all branches of
science, and his position gave him the opportunity of contributing
to the elucidation of many botanical difficulties.

The herbarium of the late Alexander Braun has been purchased
by the Prussian Government for the sum of 21,000 marks.

The Cryi)togamic herbarium of De Notaris has been acquired by
the Italian ministers of public instruction for the Botanic Garden
at Rome.

The beautiful garden, at Antibes, of the late M. Thuret has,
we are informed by the ' Gardeners' Chronicle,' become the i^roperty
of the French Government, and will be formed mto a sort of
MediteiTanean appanage to the Paris Jardin des Plantes. It is
intended to give the direction to M. Naudin, of Collioure, and the
object will be to make a botanic and experimental garden where
new introductions maybe tried, experimented upon, and distributed
to other establishments.

<®rts(nal ^rttries.

ON A NEW SPECIES OF GARDENIA FROM
WEST TROPICAL AFRICA.

By W. p. Hiern, M.A.

(Tab. 195.)

Gardenia Kalbreyeri, Hiern. — G-. fruticosa, iiiermis ramis
patentibus glabrescentibus, foliis oppositis obovatis apice acute
cnspidato-acuminatis basi vel prope basim cuueatis firmiter
chartaceis bre\iter j)etiolatis supra costa excepta glabrescentibus
subtus palliclioribus secus costam nervosque plus minusve liirsutis,
stipulis iutra-petiolaribus ovatis acumiiiatis iutegris vel ajpice
bifidis, floribus solitariis terminalibus semi-pedalibus, calycis
limbo infundibulari quinque-fido tubo infundibulari truncate
integro sed exteris additis lobis ovatis ovalibusve obtusis
imbricatis ex tubo prope apicem at sub apicem tubi exorientibus
annuluni brevem intra medium limbum integentibus, corolla
hypocrateriformi bis calycem excedente extra scabrido-sericea tubo
elongate intus glabro limbo patente diam. semipedali profunde
quinque-lobo, antheris linearibus exsertis, ovario oblongo sulcato,
stylo elongato-clavato apice lobato breviter vel vix exserto, placenta
unica.

Habitat in Guinea superiore ad oppidum Old Calabar dictum, in
locis apertis ; legit mensi Maio anni 1877 Kalbreyer ! , No. 212.

A shrub of twelve to fifteen feet. Branches straight, terete,
somewhat furrowed towards the apex, reddish, appressedly puberu-
lous above, glabrate below. Leaves 3f-5^ in. long by l|-24 in.
broad (on the specimen in the British Museum), dark and glabres-
cent above, except that they are sometimes scattered with appressed
hairs especially along the flat top of the midrib; margin very
narrowly revolute, sparingly ciliate ; lateral veins about ten to
twelve on each side of the midrib, feeble, rather darker than the rest
of the lower surface of the leaf; petiole ^-f in. long, sparmgly
hairy ; stipules erect, connate at the base, appressedly hairy outside,
^ m. long, deciduous. Flowers " very h-agrant, large, lily-shaped,
yellowish, with brown spots " (Kalbr. sched.) Peduncle stem-like,
-h--: in. long, with a pair of stipular bracts near the ajDex. Calyx -
limb 2i in. long, sparingly and appressedly hairy outside, glabrous
inside ; free portion of the tube 1-^ in. long, coriaceous ; lobes
unequal, f-1^ in. long. Corolla about 6 m. long when expanded,
pale outside, fleshy-coriaceous; tube slender; lobes oval, 2f in.
long by 1^ in. broad, rather pointed at the apex and rather con-
volute dextrorsely (as seen from above) at the base. Anthers

X. 8. VOL. 7. L-^PRIL, 187b. J o

08 DIl'TEKOCARPE.^ OF NEW GUINEA.

sessile or sub-sessile, 1 iu. long, not locellate. Disk annular,
fleshy. Ovary l-celled, ^ inch long. Style more or less hirsute
above. Placenta marginal, longitudinal ; ovules numerous. Fruit
unknown.

This, in common with one or two other species of the genus in
TroiDical Africa, is remarkable on account of the calyx-lobes
arising from the outer side of the calyx-tube just below its fi-ee
truncate enthe aiDex, thus leaving inside the calyx a short ring
about the middle of its limb. It differs from G. Jovis-tonantis,
Hn., in Oliv. Fl. Trop. Afr., iii, p. 101, n. 2, by its pentamerous
flowers and opposite not ternate leaves, as well as by other
characters ; it should immediately follow this species in the ' Flora.'
The general appearance of the flowering branches is much like
that of Randia nialleifera, B. et H. f., from which, however, it is
quite difl'erent with regard to the calyx-limb as well as generically
by the structm-e of the ovary. It is a handsome addition to the
previously known species of Gardenia, and would be weU worthy of
introduction for hot-house cultivation. I have much pleasure in
dedicating it to its discoverer, Mr. Kalbreyer, collector for the firm
of Messrs. Veitch and Sons, of Chelsea, who was successful in
detecting several novelties, the Orchids having been described
recently by Professor H. G. Reichenbach in the Eegensburg
'Flora.'

Description of Tab. 195. — 1. Gardenia Kalbreyeri. Hieru, dra-Aii from a
specimen in the British Museum, collected by Kalbreyer at Old Calabar.
2. Section of the calyx, showing the free, entire edge of the tube. 3. Transverse
section of the ovary.

ON THE DIPTFROCARPE.E OF NEW GUINEA, WITH
REMARKS ON SOME OTHER SPECIES.

By W. T. Thiselton Dyer, M.A., F.L.S.

Grisebach, in his "Vegetation der Erde," has expressed the
conclusion that the flora of New Guinea is " thoroughly similar to
that of Borneo," and that in fact its vegetation is an eastern
extension of the general Indo-Malayan flora which is so splendidly
developed in its most characteristic features in that island. This
is, as Mr. Bentham has pointed out,''' a result quite at variance
with the distribution of animals as expounded b}^ Wallace. Such
a conclusion, Mr. Bentham justly also observed (p. 14), was " pre-
mature in the present state of our knowledge;" and he added, on
the authority of Sh Joseph Hooker, as an example of the want of
identity of the rcs^Dective floras, that no Diptcrovarpecc had been
found to the oast of Borneo. This remark was, of course, only
intended to apply to the Malayan Archipelago, since the family is

Anniversary Address to the Linneau Society, IbT'-i,' p. V\.

\

Tai. 195.

D-BlourTL tD. dfiletlitli

IviuLterjaBro* map.

G ax^ d e in a^ Kallo r eve n . R - e rr,

DIPTEROCARPE.E OF NEW GUINEA. 90

known to be well represented in the Philip x^nes. But even with
regard to New Gruinea, it was not absolutely true, since a single
species, Anisoptera pulyandnc, had been described by Blume from
that island.

The explorations of Beccari have, however, conclusively shown
that though Dipterucarjjew are not absent from the New Guinea
flora, they are very poorly represented in it. His collections, in
fact, in marked contrast to the unrivalled suites of specimens
which he was able to obtain from Borneo, only comprise very
imperfect and fragmentary specimens of three species, the repre-
sentatives of as many genera. Two of these are from Mount
Arfak, on the northern coast, a locality which is particularly
interesting, as on the same mountain Beccari detected, at a
height of 6000 feet, the first species of Epacridece known from New
Gruinea — Styphelia trochocarpoides, F. Muell.* The occurrence of
rejjresentatives of two such characteristic tyj)es of such distinct
floras as the Indo-Malayan and Australian on the same mountain,
is a striking fact in geographical botany. It can hardly be doubted,
in fact, that the sudden falling off in the numerical abundance of
Dipterocarpea , perhaps the most preponderant feature in the fully-
developed Indo-Malayan flora, and the simultaneous appearance of
a conspicuous member of the Australian flora proper, shows that
Mr. Bentham's doubts as to the validity of Grisebach's generaliza-
tion on the nature of the New Guinea flora were really well
founded.

The specimens which Professor Beccari has so kindly placed in
my hands are, as I have said, excessively fragmentary. Any
description of them would hardly be justifiable were it not for
their exceptional impoi-tance. To only one have I felt justified in
giving a specific name.

Anisoptera sp. nov. — Calyce fructifero Isete ochraceo-flavido,
pube aurea obtecto ; tubo sph^roidali verruculis minimis pallidis
consperso ; lobis accretis majoribus lineari-spathulatis, obtusis, in
tubum gradatim desinentibus, fortiter tri-costatis, costis utraque
pagina prominentibus una media aliis marginalibus ; lobis
minoribus linearibus, acutis, uninerviis.

Mount Arfak, New Guinea, 1872, 0. Beccari.

Omnia nisi fructus ignota. Calycis fructiferi tubus ^ poll,
longus ; lobi majores 3-4 poll, longi, fere latitudine semipollicares ;
lobi minores ad f poll, longi, -fV poll. lati.

I thuik the discovery of the foliage and inflorescence of this
plant will vindicate its specific distinctness. It differs from
A. costata, Korth., in having the enlarged lobes of the fruiting
calyx tapering more gradually to the tube and with their lateral
nerves closer to the margin. From A. j^olyandra, Bl., which, as I
have remarked, had ah-eady been detected in New Guinea, it differs
in the greater length of the smaller fruiting calyx-lobes.

* ' Descriptive Notes on Papuan Plants,' p, 107.

100 dipterocarpe.t: of new guinea.

Yatica papuana, Thjer. — Arbor, ramulis teretibiis, XDallidis,
Jglabris ; foliis oblongo-laiiceolatis vel oblongo-ellipticis, breviter
aciiminato-caiidatis, basi obtnsis, chartaceis ; pagina snperiore
glaberrima, opaca ; inferiore piibe stellulata parcissime tecta, costa
media fortiter, nervisque lateralibus ntriuque 17 modice promi-
nentibus ; stipulis lineaiibus, aciitis, uninerviis ; petiole brevi,
crasso ; florum partibus (pr^sertim calyce staminibusque) omnino
VaticcB ; fructibus . . .

Eamoi, New Guinea, 1872, O. Beccari.

Folia 9-13 poll, loiiga, 2^-4 poll, lata ; petiolo semi-pollicari.
Alabastra semi-pollicaria.

In the absence of fruit, the exact affinities of this species must
remain doubtful. But the foliage characters approach those of
Y. Bassak, BL, from which, however, it is distinguished by the
form of the leaves, which are narrowly oblong and less abruptly
acuminate in T'. Bassak, with more numerous lateral veins (about
21), and a longer petiole.

Hopea, sp. 7WV. — Calyce fructifero obscure puberulo, lobis
majoribus basi elliptico, limbo oblongo-spathulato, apice obtuso,
infi'a plus minusve abrupte coarctato, nervis crebris (ad 10)
perciu'so.

Mount Arfak, New Guinea, 1872, O. Beccari.

Omnia nisi fructus ignota. Calycis fructifeii lobi aucti 1^2
poll, longi, ^—| poll. lati. Capsula ^ poll, longa.

Although I have only seen h-agmentary fruits of this species, I
have considerable confidence in its being otherwise unknown.
The fruits agree in general facies more closely than perhaps with
those of any other with an undescribed species from the Philip]jines.
Of this I add a description : —

Hopea philippinensis, Vyer. — Arbor, ramulis ad angulum 45°
fere divergentibus, teretibus, siccitate rugosis, pallide fuscis,
novellis fusco-canescentibus ; foliis anguste oblongis, brevissime
caudato-acuminatis, basi paullo obliquis, obtusis, utrinque gla-
bemmis, costa media utrinque nervis lateralibus subtus pro-
minentibus ; petiolo brevissimo ; paniculis brevibus terminalibus
vel lateralibus ; floribus . . . . ; fi'uctu majusculo calyce accrete
cincte ; calycis lobis majoribus basi ovate tumido, limbe late
spathulato, apice rotundato, basim versus valde attenuate, nervis
8 per cur so.

Phili2)pine Islands, H. Cuming, 879.

Folia 4-6 poll, longa, 1^-2 poll, lata ; petiole I poll, lengo.
Calycis fructiferi lobi aucti 2-^-3 poll, longi, latitudine fere pellicares.
Capsula semi-poUicaris.

The di-ied fruits assume the same rich chocolate -brown colour
which is observable in the New Guinea species.

dipterocarpe.t: of new guinea. 101

Dr. Hance has described,'^ from Sumatra, a Dipterocarp in
fruit, to which he has given the name of Dryobalanoj^s Scheferi.
He remarks that "I really do not know where it is to be i3iaced
imless here. Possibly it may be the type of a distmct genus."
This greatly stimulated my curiosity, and I was much gratified
when Dr. Hance, with his accustomed kindness, sent me a specimen
of the plant. At the same time I received others from Dr. Scheffer,
as well as what I beheve to be the same species in a flowering stage.
It was at once apparent that the species, though very remarkable,
would not go into Dnjohalcmops as I understand that genus, being
excluded, apart from the absence of the characteristic close linear
venation of the leaves, by the evanescence of the calyx-tube which
is always well-developed in the fruit of Dryobalano2JS. There is,
however, no real difficulty m placing the species in Vatica, the
peculiarity of the fruit simply consisting in the excessive horizontal
and downward dilatation of the accrescent calyx-lobes, the margins
of which stand out and meet in a sub-valvate manner. This is,
in fact, only an extreme exaggeration of the sub-valvate aestivation
of the calyx which is characteristic of the genus. Similar fruits,
though not so strongly developed, are afforded by Vatica SchoiUeniana,
Scheff., and Vatica bancana, Scheff., of both of which I have had
the opportunity, through Dr. Scheffer' s kindness, of studying the
type -specimens.

I am inclined to beheve, as I have said above, that amongst
the unnamed Dipterocarpece sent me by Dr. Scheffer are the flowering
state of this plant, and it seems to me to differ m no material
respect from Vatica pallida, Dyer, described by mef from Maingay's
specimens collected at Penang. Of this I had seen no fruiting
specimens, but I see indications in the deflexed calyx, which I have
pointed out in my description, of the assumption of the striking
development presented by the matm-e fruit.

Vatica lancecBfolia, Bl. In describing this species for the 'Flora
of British India ' (vol. i., p. 302), I had not had the opportunity of
seeing mature fruit. Specimens in this state, collected by Sir
Joseph Hooker, have lately turned up in the Kew Herbarium,
where they had long been indeterminate. They have so little the
aspect of a Dipterocarp that Sir Joseph Hooker labelled them at
first sight as belonging to a species of Diospyros, and under this
name they may lurk undetected in other herbaria. The absence,
however, of albumen in the seeds shows that they are not
Ebenaceous.

The geographical distribution of the species may also be some-
what amended. Mr. C. B. Clarke informs me that Silhet, in
Walhch's Catalogue, always means Khasia. The species is a liigli-
level one, and does not occur on the plains of E. Bengal at all. It
is distributed over a w^ell-defined district formed of Bhotan, Assam,
Khasia, Cachar, and Upper Bh-ma.

* ' Journal of Botany,' 1876, pp. 307, 308.
+ ' Flora of Britislj India/ i. p. 303.

102 dipterocarpk.t: of new guinea.

Shorea sublaciuiosa, Sclieff. I have identified with this species,
which is therefore additional to the Flora of British India, a plant
collected by Wallich at Singapore, in 1822, and labelled DiUeniacear.
ordinis^ nervusa, Wall. Cat., 6635. To it must also be referred
some hitherto indeterminate specimens from Griffith's collections
fomid by him at Ayer Punnns. They are 5018 and 5019 in the
Kew distribution. This species is remarkable for the conversion of
its leaf-buds into most singular cone-like galls.

I have already pointed out '■' the identity of Parinarium dilleni-
fuliiim, E. Br., with Jyipterocarpiis cornutus, Dyer. There is, how-
ever, under the same number (7520), in the Wallichian Herbarium,
two sheets of another plant with the manuscript name Parinarium
Wallichianujn, collected by Wallich himself at Singapore, in 1822,
Sir Joseph Hooker, in the forthcoming part of the ' Flora of
British India,' has referred this to Dipterocarpiis, but its distinct
stipules removes it from that genus. I cannot suggest any other
position for it unless it be a new Shorea. But the presence of
some bodies like glands on the petiole makes its Dipterocarpeous
affinity very doubtful, and I am disposed to think that it belongs to
ChrysohalanecB. I add a brief description, in the hopes that some
botanist may attempt to re-discover the plant, and get more infor-
mation about it.

Arbor incertse sedis, novellis compressis petiohsque indumento
contexto j)^lli^^o dense vestitis demum glabrescentibus ; foliis
oblongo-ellipticis, obtuse apiculatis, basi rotundatis, chartaceis ;
pagina superiore fere l^vi, glaberrima, nitida ; inferiore indumento
membranaceo candidissimo dense vestita, costa media, nervisque
lateralibus ad 30 patentibus, fortiter prominentibus ; stipulis
linearibus, acutis, membranaceis, caducis, externe canescentibus ;
petiolo brevi glandulis quibusdam facie superiore munito;
floribus

Singapore, Wall. Oat., sub 7520.

Folia 7-14 poll, longa, 3-6 poll, lata ; petiolo ^ poll, longo.

Sir Joseph Hooker has enumerated in the ' Linnean Trans-
actions '* some indeterminate Dipterocarpecb collected in Borneo by
Low and Motley. I have been able to clear up some of these, and
it may be useful to record the results with the corresponding
numbers : —

1. "A small-leaved LHpterocarpus ? Motley, 143," is Dipterocarpiis

fayineus, Vesque.

2. Vatica, sp. ? ? is an undescribed Hopea.

3. Vatica^ is Shorea macroptera, Dyer, ' Flor. Brit. Ind.,' i., 308.

4. Vatica / is Shorea Pinanya, Scheff.

5. Vatica f is indeterminate.

6. Hopea ? is an undescribed Shorea.

7. Hopea / is indeterminate.

* ' Journal of Botany,' 1878, p. 25.

* ' Illustrations of the Flora of the Malayan Archipelago and of Tropical
Africa.'— Linn. Trans., vol. xxiii.. p. 161.

spicileCtIA flor^ sinensis. 108

In Baker's ' Flora of Maiuitiiis and the Seychelles,' a Diptero-
carpeous tree which occurs in the Sej^cheUes is mentioned (p. 17)
as coming very near in habit and leaf to Vateria ceylanica. At
that point in the j^rinting of the book nothing but foliage was
available for description, ^id no identification or diagnosis of the
species was possible. Subsequently, through the exertions of Mr.
Home, Director of the Mauritius Botanic Garden, flowers and
fruit were procured and sent to this country preserved in spirit.
From these I drew up a diagnosis, which is printed in the additions
and corrections (p. 526) ; as, however, in this position it will pro-
bably be overlooked, I take the opportunity of appending it to
these notes.

Vateria Seychellarum, Dyer, in Baker Flor. Maur. and Seycli.,
p. 526. Arbor elata, ramulis lepidotis ; foliis longe-petiolatis,
ellipticis vel obovato-oblongis breviter apiculatis, basi rotundatis,
coriaceis, utraque j)agina glaberrimis, nervis lateralibus utrinque
ad 20 erecto-patentibus subtus prominentibus ; petiolo tereti ;
stipulis . . . .; racemis axillaribus, |brevibus, paucifloris; floribus
glabris ; sepahs ovatis, obtusis, fructu minime accretis, nequaquam
reciu'vis; petalis obovatis, erosis ; staminibus XDerpluribus, antherse
valvis exterioribus majoribus ; fructu globoso, pericarpio carnoso ;
cotyledonibus carnosis, plano-convexis, radiato-sulcatis. Baker,
I. c, p. 17.

Seychelles, near Port Glean, Home.

Folia 6-8 poll, longa, 4-6 poll, lata ; petiolo 2-3 poll, longo.
Flores diametro f pollicares. Fructus diametro sesquipoUicaris.

The occurrence of this single endemic species in the Seychelles
is, like that of Nepenthes Fervillei, an interesting connecting-Hnk
between the Indo-Malayan Flora and its westward outlying exten-
sions in Madagascar and Central Africa. In themselves, the
characters of Vateria Seychellarum make its systematic position
somew^hat difficult of determination. In the absence of the
reflexed fruiting calyx, it is without one of the most distinctive
points in the genus. On the other hand, it is separated from
Vatica by its indefinite stamens, of which Vateria affords a few
other examples. In general habit, as already stated, it agrees with
V. ceylanica, but differs in the two points already referred to, and
in the longer petioles.

SPICILEGIA FLORAE SINENSIS : DIAGNOSES OF NEW,
AND HABITATS OF RARE OE HITHERTO UNRE-
CORDED CHINESE PLANTS.

By H. F. Hange, Ph.D., Menib. Acad. Nat. Cur., &c., &c.

(Coutii^ued from p. 15.)
II.

1. Clematis {Viticella) Stronachii, sp. nor. Fruticosa, scandens,
tomentosa, caule sulcato, foliis bijugo-pinnatim biternatis petiolulis

104 SPICILEGIA FLOR.ID SINENSIS.

primariis divaricatissimis saepe apice volubilibus foliolis brevissime
petiolulatis luembraiiaceis anguste laiiceolatis acuminatis s^epius
latere exteriore basin versus lobulo auctis teiiuiter peiminerviis
1-1^ poll, longis 1^3 lin. latis, pedunculis axillaribus 1-fioris
folia paulo excedeiitibus iiifi*a medium bracteas biiias sessiles ovatas
acutas 2-pollicares (ex alterius axilla pedicellum bracteatum
florii'erum rarius edentes) gerentibus, flore erecto, sepalis
6 oblougis acutis medio triiierviis extus sericeis 15-18 lin. longis
5-7 lin. latis genitalia duplo superantibus marginibus ptyxi involutis ;
filamentis ligulatis antlierisque iis triplo brevioribns glaberrimis,
carpellis plurimis dense liirsutis staminibus 2-3-plo brevioribus
breviter rostratis. Circa Cliinkiang, prov. Kiang-su, a. 1876, coll.
W. G. Stronacli. (Herb, propr. n. 20136).

A handsome species, quite distinct from the few other East-
Asiatic members of the section. I cannot determine the colour of
the flowers from the diied specimens.

2. Ranunculus hirtellus, Royle ? In parva insula Si-dong-ding-
san, lactis Tai-hu, prov. Ghe-kiang, d. 30 Apr. 1874, leg. F. B.
Forbes. The specimens differ from Himalayan ones by the
X3ubescence, apx^ressed on the ujDper portion of the stem, being on
the lower part composed of dense pale buff spreading hairs : I do
not see any other differences.

3. TroUius asiaticus, Linn., /3. typicus, Egl. In m. Siao Wu-tai-
shan, 100 mill. pass, ab urbe Peking, occasum versus, m. Julio
1876, coU. Hancock. I refer the plant to this variety — of which I
have beautiful specimens gathered by Stubendorff at the river
Birjussa, in Eastern Siberia — because it has 16 sepals and
24 petals ; but it agrees with the var. a finis (= T. chinensis, Bge.),
which Pere David sent me from the Peking mountains, in the
narrowness of the latter organs, and their almost equalling the
sepals.

4. Lychnis [Mdandrium, WahlhergeUa) apetala, Linn. In monte
Siao Wu-tai-shan, Jul. 1876, coll. Hancock. New to the flora of
China Proper.

5. Hypericum [Eyeiiianthe) t</'rt/in7i,Hain. Circa Cliinkiang, 1876,
coll. Stronacli. Agrees better with the Indian plant than with a
Japanese specimen of H. jxUuluui, Thunb., which has the leaves
proportionately much wider, the stem almost terete, excei)t at the
upper portion ; and does not seem quite identical.

6. Hypericum (Eu-hypericum Holusepalum) attenuatum, Clioisy.
Juxta Cliinkiang, a. 1876, leg. Stronacli.

7. Vitis jjentaphylla ,Tlihg. Circa Cliinkiang, 1876, coll. Stronacli.
The late Prof. Miquel attempted an arrangement of this difficult
genus ('Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat.,' i., 72.); but, while his divi-
sions are for the most part natural, they are assigned too high a
value, and the sequence in which he has placed them is unnatural;
for instance, Kalocissus is far nearer \'itis than it is to Monustir/ma
or AmpeJopsis. If, however, we adopt as primary divisions Cissus
and Eu-citvi, as defined by Kurz. (' Journ. As. Soc, Bengal,' xliv.,
170), and group Miquel's divisions under these, combining
Ampelopsi* with Monoatiijma, — for neither the length of style nor

SPICILEGIA FLOE.E SINENSIS. 105

the quaternary or quinary flowers are constant characters, — and
recognising Ampelos (as I would call V. vinifera and its allies) as
a sub-groux3 of equal value with Kalocissiis, we can, I believe, effect
a very natural arrangement of the species. Lawson's revision of
VitacecB in the ' Flora of British India ' is very unsatisfactory.

8. Crotalaria chinensis, Linn. In montibus Pak-wan, supra
Cantonem, d. 7 Aug. 1866, leg. Sampson.

9. Medicago lapjiacea, Lam. Mr. W. G. Smith has suggested
(* Journ. Bot.,' xiv., 53) that this plant may have been introduced
into Bedfordshire from China, "because one of the habitats of the
plant is the rice-fields of Hongkong." This is a very fanciful
hj'pothesis. The locality where Mr. Lamont found the plant is
in the immediate neighbourhood of the race-course, where horses
are exercised every day of the year, and where there are a grand
stand and stables. There can be no kind of doubt that it sprang
up casually from seeds conveyed in imported hay, and it has no
higher claim to be regarded as a native of Southern China than
Medicago lupulina, Trifolii spp. pll., Cice7' arietinum, Vicia hirsuta,
V. teti-asperma, or Lathyrus Aphaca, all of which I have myself
met with at various times in similar localities, but which are in no
way established as weeds.

10. Indigofera trifoHata, Linn. Copiosam in coUibus herbosis
oirca Cantonem, Jul. 1867, detexit Sampson.

11. Glycine (Leptocyamus) tomentosa, Benth. In agro Amoyensi,
Oct. 1857, ipse legi ; ad sinum Ta-lien-wan, ManchuriaB, Julio
1860, coll. R. Swmhoe.

12. Glycine (Leptocyamus) tahacina, Benth. In graminosis
insulae Tai-tan, prope Amoy, m. Maio 1866, invenit Sampson.
Not hitherto recorded from China, though found in some of the
South Pacific isles.

13. Ruhus triphyllus, Thbg. ,* ft. intermmtius , var. nov. Calycibus
ramulisque densissime rubiginoso-glanduloso-setosis,carpellis quam
in typo foi-tius reticulatis. Chinkiang, 1876. W. G. Stronach.
(Herb, propr. n. 19,999.)

I have never yet seen Asiatic or Australian specimens of this
•widely- diffused species with the peculiar and dense glandular
setae of this plant, which are indeed more thickly set than in
E. phcenicolasim, Maxim. ! It offers a direct transition to that
species, to which, when I first saw the Chinkiang examples, I felt
sm*e, without comparison, they were referable. They agree better,
however, with li. triphylliis, in theh more lacmiate leaflets, with
veins impressed above, less attenuate sepals, and deep purple
petals. The termhial leaflet is wide and truncate at the base, as
in phcmicolasius, but this is also the case in North Chinese and
Manchurian specimens of triphylliis. They certainly lead to a
suspicion that, if R. strigcmifi, Mx., be indeed reducible to R. Idmus,
Linn., R. phcenicolasius may not unlikely prove to be an extreme
form of Pi. triphylliis.

* On the n.-m«-nelatnre of this species, see Focke, ' Batographische Abhand
luiigpii,' in ' Abhandl. d. Naturwiss. Ver. zu Bremen,' -k Bd., 2 Heft, 170.

P

106 SPICILEGTA FLOE.^ SINENSIS.

14. husa microcarpa, LintU. Juxta Fiichaii, Maio 1873, coll.
filius Alfredus ; circa Cliinkiang, a. 1876, Stronach. Prof. CrexDin,
who has shown that my R. amoyensis is identical with this, remarks
('Prim. Monogr. Kosac.,' 3e fasc. 246): — '' M. Hance, en le
decrivant n'a pas meme songe a le rapprocher dn JR. microcarpa,
Lindl. ; il I'a range dans la section des Xobiles.'' In reference to
this observation, I may take leave to state that I make no preten-
sion to have mastered the views of recent rhodologists, amongst
whom M. Crepin holds so high a rank ; nor, mdeed, are the most
renowned experts as yet sufficiently in accord, to enable an
ordinary student to see his way very confidently in this difficult
study. When I placed my supposed new plant amongst the
Nobiles, I understood the group as defined by Koch (' Synops. Fl.
Germ.,' ed. 3, i., 199), who distinguishes it by its ovaries being
sessile within the calyx-tube, and who does not recognise the
Systylcb as a distinct section, but distributes them between his
Canina and Xobiles. With this explanation, it will be found that
R. vn'crocarpa really belongs where I had stationed it, though the
profounder studies of specialists have greatly modified the older
classification of Roses.

15. Saxifraga (Hirculus) serpiUifoUa, Pursh, var. Pallasiana,
Engl. In m. Siao Wu-tai-shan, Chinae bor. Jul. 1876, leg.
Hancock.

This distinct variety, which diflers from the typical form
** viscositate foHorum, caule glandulis rarioribus obsito, floribus
majoribus " (Trautv. Florul. Taimyr.,' Phanerog. 42), had only
previously been met with, as an Asiatic plant, in Arctic Siberia,
and doubtfully near Lake Baikal. It is placed by Torrey and
Gray (' Flor. N. Amer.,' i. 566) in the section Aizoonia, and
by Engler (' Monogr. d. Gatt. Saxifraga,' 209) in Trachyphyllum.
Drs. Hooker and Thomson (' Journ. Linn. Soc.,' ii., 71) station
its near allies, S. perpusilla and S. Stella-anrea, in Hircuhis, which
may, I think, well absorb all or nearly all the Trachyphylla :
indeed, in his ' Index Criticus Spec. Gen. Saxifragae,' Engler
placed S. serpiUifolia under Trachyphyllum, but the Himalayan
species just mentioned under Hirculus. It is a very interesting
addition to the Chinese Flora. Trautvetter's plate (' Imag. PL
Ross.,' t. 81) is a very faithful one.

16. Parnassia oreophila, sp. nuv. Robusta, 10-pollicaris, radice
fibrosa, foliis membranaceis radicalibus petiolo laminam paulo
excedente fultis ovatis v. subcordatis obtusis caulino conformi
sessili amplexante 7-nerviis subtus pallidis utrinque glandulis
minutis ferrugineis consitis, calycis tubo campanulato 8-lineali
lobis ovatis obtusis erectis sequilongo, petalis lobos calycinos
Bubduplo superantibus ovalibus mtegerrimis 5-nerviis breviter
unguiculatis 4 lin. longis, staminum petalis duplo breviorum
filamentis complanato-subulatis, staminodiis staminibus dimidio
brevioribus quadrato-oblongis apice crasse et parallele trilobis
lobis ipsis glandulosis sed glandulas distinctas non gerentibus,
ovario semi-infero staminodia vix superante stylo brevi crasso
stigmata bina latiuscula gerente coronata. In monte Siao

SPICILEGIA FLORAE SINENSIS. 107

Wu-tai-slian, Chines bor., Julio, 1876, leg. W. Hancock. (Herb,
propr. n. 20125.)

Closely allied to F. Laxmanni, Pall. (' Regel, Plantse Radd.,'
t. 7, ff. 6-9), but differs by its stronger habit, almost sessile petals,
wider filaments, shape of the staminodes, and two stigmas.
P. subacauiis, Kar. & Kir., placed under this species by Eegel,
is referred by Dr. Hooker (' Journ. Linn. Soc.,' ii., 82) to
P. ovata, Led.

17. Osbeckia stellata, D. Don. In saxosis colhculi Kun-yam-
ngam, secus fl. North River, prov. Cantonensis, m. Julio, 1864,
detexit Sampson. Found hitherto only in Nipal, Assam, and the
adjacent territories.

18. Sonerila tenera, H. Br. In prov. Cantonensi, ad fauces H.
North River, Tsing-yune dictas, prope coenobium buddhisticum
Fi-loi-tsz, substrato micaceo-schistoso, d. 20 Sept. 1866, legg.
Sampson et Hance. An addition to the flora of China; British
Burma, the Himalaya, and the mountains of Eastern Bengal
being the only localities hitherto recorded. Royle is erroneously
given as the authority for this species in Triana's monograph.
His plate, however, is so unsatisfactory, representing the leaves as
broadly ovate and very obtuse at both extremities, that it is not
without reason quoted with a mark of doubt by Mr. Bennett.
(' PI. Jav. Rar,' 216.)

19. Sarcopyramii lanceolata, Wall. E rupibus muscosis ad basin
cataractas, Ting-ii-shan, secus fl. West River, prov. Cantonensis,
specimen unicum floridum carpsit paucaque tantum deflorata
vidit indefessus Sampson. This and the preceding are the only
members of the tribe SuneiilMB hitherto found in China.

20. Lagerstrcemia microcurpa , Wight. In silvis, Ting-ii-shan,
prov. Cantonensis, d. 15 Jun. 1869, coll. Sampson. A tree with
whitish flowers. I have seen no Indian specimens, but Wight's
plate ( ' Ic. Plant. Ind. Or.,' i. 109) is an excellent representation of
the Chinese plant.

21 . (JEnothera fruticosa, Linn. In sabulosis maritimis pseninsulse
Macaiensis, Chinse australis, copiosam ac penitus efferatam ipse
inveni, Junio 1864, Dec. 1866. I do not know how this plant,
which I have never seen cultivated in China, got to the above
locahty, but it appears quite estabhshed, growing freely in the deep
loose sand of the long, narrow, desert neck of land, washed on
either side by the sea, which separates the Portuguese from the
Chinese territoiy, along with Ijjovicbu Pes-caprce, Sebastiaiiia chamcBlea,
Spinifeof squarrusus, &c. The Chinese specimens belong to the
variety, K. hirsuta, Torr. & Gray, and the blossoms, when fully
expanded, are nearly three inches across, and very showy.

22. Spermacuce! pkilippensls, Spr. In herbidis sabulosis ad
viam inter portum Hoi-hau et metropolin Kieng-chau ins. Hai-nan,
d. 19, Nov. 1866, leg. Sampson. A scramblmg plant, drying of a
greenish yellow, with the stem rooting at intervals at the nodes, its
two opposite sides between the angles, changing alternately at
each node, clothed with a dense line of yellow, jointed hairs ; the
leaves are ovate-elliptic, acute, 4-6 lines long, scabrous a))()ve and

108 SPICILEGIA FLOR.E SINENSIS.

more or less hairy beiieatli, the pnmary vehis three on each side of
the costa deeply impressed on the upper and prominent on the
under surface ; there are no stipular linibri£e, though the sheaths
are hairy like the sides of the stem, but a subulate tooth ; the
flowers are in axillary clusters of about ten, white, and with
exserted stamens ; the capsule is roughish and two-seeded, but
I have not succeeded in making out the mode of dehiscence. It is
probably impossible to discover if this be really Sprengel's species,
but except in the erect habit, perhaps wrongly ascribed to it, it agrees
exactly with the brief diagnosis (* Dietr. Synops.,' pi. i., 476). I do
not think it can be Loureh'o's S. fiexaosa. S. scaherrima, BL,
according to a Banka specimen in my herbarium, gathered by
Teijsmann, is a near ally, but much robuster in habit, ^^ith the
angles not the plane surfaces of the stem hau'y, long stipular
bristles, flowers twice as large, in depauperate clusters, &c.

23. MYRRms? CH^R0PHYLL0IDES,S7J. vior. Caule angulato sulcato
giabro, foliis bipinnatisectis segmentis superioribus exceptis pinnati-
fidis acutis margine subtusque ad nervos strigosis vaginis petio-
laribus margine apiceque lanoso ciliatis, involucro nullo, umbellis
6-9 radiis, involucelli phyllis 5-6 oblongo-lanceolatis acutis ciliatis
reflexis, umbellulis 6-10-floris floribus pluribus sterilil)us, petalis
albis obovatis, h-uctibus giaberrimis oblongis 2^ lin. longis lateraliter
compressis jugis obtuse prominulis, vittis nullis, stylopodiis conicis
basi in marginem undulatum expansis. In ins. Silver Island,
juxta Chinkiang, Maio 1863, coll. Hay ; cii'ca oppidum Chinkiang,
a. 1876, iterum invenit Stronach. (Herb. prop. n. 10127.)

I have repeatedly examined the fruit of this, without being able
to detect any trace of vittae ; and hence, though in aspect and the
slightly i)rominent juga it agrees better with Charojjhyllum, it
seems technically to fall into the genus Myrrhis.

24. Conyza OKjyptiaca, Ait. Ad muros urbis Amoy, ipse legi,
m. Octobri, 1857. Quite like G. Thomson's Madi'as and Pinard's
Egyptian specimens. It is curious that this plant is not recorded
from any part of India (Clarke, ' Compos. Ind.'), or Western Asia
(Boissier, ' Fl. Orient.')

25. Gnaphalijon tuiioi/cnsc, Hance. Secus fl. Lien-chau, ^jrov.
Cantonensis, 100 mill. pass, ab ostio, Octobri 1876, coll. Rev. J. C.
Nevin. Only known previously from Amoy.

26. Chrysanthemum (P//?vf^>•»»^)oREASTRUM,S7^ nor. Herbaceum,
perenne, tripollicare, laxe pilosum, foliis carnosulis 4-7 lin. longis
■|-f lin. latis radicalibus confertis linearibus apice trisectis segmentis
lineaiibus iterum trisectis setaceo-mucronatis caulinis linearibus
margine hmc inde denticulatis apice simpliciter trisectis summis
linearibus indivisis margine apiceque fusco-membranaceis, floribus
terminalibus solitariis, involucri squamis subscariosis lineari-
oblongis obtusis pallidis extus cum caulis apice dense albo-tomen-
tosis margine lato membranaceo glaberrimo ferrugineo sublacero
cinctis, ligulis oblongis albidis (?) involucrum duplo superantibus.
In monte Siao ^^'u-tai-shan, Chinse bor., m. Julio 1876, coll.
Hancock. (Herb, propr. n. 20132.)

1 have not been able, from the only two specimens in my

SPICILEGIA FLORAE SINENSIS. 109

possession, wliicli bear each a single flower, to ascertain the structure
of the florets and achenes of this pretty plant, but I suspect it may
be most nearly allied to the very rare and local Pyrethrum Kiriloirii,
Turcz., on which Schultz Bipontinus, following a suggestion of
DeCandolle, founded his genus Tridactijlina. DeCandolle describes
that plant as havmg "habitus C. Mijconis; folia multo majora quam
ISaxifragce tridactj/litis, sed forma affinia ;" and F. v. Herder (' Plant.
Eadd.,' bd. 3, hft. 2, 40) remarks on its resemblance to C. arcticum,
Linn. The leaves of Turczaninow's species are moreover described
as obovate-cuneate, its ligulae as yellow, and there is no mention
of the very hairy involucre -scales, so it seems impossible to refer
Mr. Hancock's plant to it. It is quite different from any Siberian
species known to me.

27. Artemisia [Ahrotanum) vestita, Wall. Supra pagum Tai-wan,
secus fl. Lien-chau, j)rov. Cantonensis, Oct. 1876, leg. Eev. J. C.
Nevin. Previously gathered in Shan-tung by the late Dr. Maingay,
and at Kiukiang by Dr. Shearer ; otherwise new to China.

28. Saussurea alpina, DC, var. leucophylla, Led. ? Li m. Siao
Wu-tai-shan, Chinas bor., Jidio 1876, coll. Hancock. I think
referable to this form, but I have seen no authentic specimens.

V 29. Saussurea (bracteatce*) iodostegia, sp. nov. Caule simplici
inferne glabro apicem versus laxe villosulo, foliis iuferioribus ?
mediis linearibus acutis margine denticulis x^arvis j)atentibus
notatis sparsim pilosulis basi vaginantibus ac breviter decurren-
tibus 2|— 5 poll, longis 3 lin. latis superioribus ovato-lanceolatis
summisque ellipticis cucuUatis submembranaceis bracteiformibus
integris plus minus violaceo-tinctis venisque purpurascentibus reti-
culatis, capitulis 4 pedunculis brevibus villosis suffultis ovato-
oblongis 7 lin. longis, squamis laxe glanduloso-pilosis exterioribus
ovatis interioribus ovato-lanceolatis obtusiusculis medio purpureo-
pictis margine atro-i)urpureo cinctis. In m. Siao Wu-tai-shan,
Chinae septenlrrionahs, m. Julio 1876, legit W. Hancock. (Herb,
propr. n. 20148.) 3<

I have only a single imperfect specimen, but the plant is
evidently a near ally of the Himalayan *S'. ohvallata, Wall.

30. Lobelia radicans, Tlibg. Ad^ipas limosas fluviorum North
et West Kivers, prov. Cantonensis, copiose. Quite identical with
Japanese specimens. Though not before recorded from China, I
have no doubt, judging from the characters assigned them, that
several of A. DeCandolle's species are reducible to this.

31. Rhododendron (Azalea) sinense, Sweet. In insula Tung-dung-
ding-san, lacus Tai-hu, prov. Che-kiang, exeunte Aprih 1874,
coll. T. B. Forbes. Excellent specimens of a plant very rare in a
wild state.

32. Pijrola (Thelaia) rotundifolia , Lindl. In m. Siao Wu-tai-
shan, Chinae bor., Jul. 1876, coll. W. Hancock. Both the forms,
alhijiora and incarnata, which are surely not deserving of the rank
of varieties.

C. B. Clarke, ' Compositiv.' indicio,' 220.

110 SPICILEGIA FLOR^ SINENSIS.

33. Moneses grmidijiora, Salisb. Cum praecedente. This is the
lii'st time the -plsmi has been found in any part of the Chinese
Empire. " Asi« boreahs " should be added to the geographical
distribution in the ' Genera.'

34. Li(justrum Ibotu, S. & Z. Circa Chi-fu, a. 1878, coll. C. C.
Stuhlmann. Precisely like Japanese specimens from M. Maxi-
mo wicz. New to the Chinese flora.

35. Vinceto.cicum monyolicam, /3. Hancuckianiim, Maxim. ? In
m. Siao Wu-tai-shan, coll. Hancock. My specimens, apparently
referable to this, are only in fruit, and difier from Maximowicz's
description by the stem being entirely smooth, except at the
extreme apex ; the leaves quite smooth beneath, but with a few
scattered short hau's above along the midiib, and with two or
three small raised papillose reddish glands on the upper siu'face of
the blade at its junction with the petiole ; the light-brown com-
pressed seed I find nerveless, narrowly margined, 7 mill, long by
4 wide, with a shining white coma only 11 mill. long.

36. Vincetoxicum uinpleAcaule, S. & Z. Chi-fu, a. 1873, coll.
C. C. Stuhlmann.

M. Maximowicz remarks that V. acuminatum, Dene., though
very like V. japoniciim, Morr. & Dene., is readily distinguishable
by its pm-e wdiite corolla double as large, and by the form of its
leaves. In a specimen of the former, gathered at Vlada Vostok
by M. Sokoloff, a Kussian naval officer, and given me by Dr.
Bretschneider, the flowers are sometimes very slightly, sometimes
not at all larger than in an authentic specimen of V. japoniciim,
y. piirpurascens, received from M. Maximowicz himself, and the
leaves all wider above the middle than below, in fact, elliptic-
oblong. As, too, the colour of the flowers varies a good deal
in the latter plant, I do not think V. acuminatum has any claim to
specific distinction.

37. Cynanchum deltoideum, Hance. Ad sinum Ta-lien-wan,
Manchuriae, coll. Swinhoe. M. Maximowicz has recently (' Mel.
Biolog. Bull. Acad. St. Petersb.,' ix., 803), aniving at the decision
from my description only, mthout knowing the plant, referred this
as a synonym to C. pubescent, Bge. I marvel at this, for, as he
justly observes, Bunge's species has "folia nunquam alia quam
cordata," whereas I had expressly stated those of mine to be "basi
lata insigniter truncata." I possess, indeed, no authentic specimen
of C. pubescens, but Dr. Wells Williams sent me, from Poking, what
I cannot doubt for a moment to be Bunge's plant, and it diflers
from mine, not only m the very dilierent shape of the leaves, but
in inflorescence and the floral organs.

38. Khretia ovalifolia, Wight. In ora septentrionali ins. Hai-
nan, prope oppidum Hoi-hau, d. 19 Nov. 1866, leg. Sampson. I
have seen no authentic specimens, but this agrees well with Dr.
Wight's diagnosis and figure ('Icones,' t. 1383). The veins form a
prominent reticulation beneath, the primary ones have barbellate
axils, and the petioles are ciliate on each side of the upper margin
with white hairs arising]: from brown ulandular tubercles.

SPICILEGTA FLOR^ SINENSIS. Ill

39. Ehretia bnxifoUa, Roxb, In collibus demissis, solo arenoso,
circa pagum piscatorium Pak-slia, extremitate meridionali prov.
Kwang-timg, ipse legi, d. 20 Nov., 1866.

40. Lindenherffia urticifolia, Lelira. Secus fl. Lien-chan, prov.
Cantonensis, ultra Tai-wan, 65 ra. p. ab ejus ostio, m. Octobri
1876, coll. Rev. J. C. Nevin. Not found before in China.

41. Lindenbergia manrostachi/a, Bentli. In moenibus urbis Can-
tonis, ipse primum legi, m. Octobri, 1860; in spelunca porphyritica
ad Sai-chii-shan inter pulverem et frustula rupium dilapsarum
invenit Sampson, Apr. 1866. Recorded only from various parts
of India, Burma, and the Philippines.

42. Veronica [Pseudolysimachia) sibirica, Linn. In m. Siao Wu-
tai-shan, Chinae septentrionariae, Jul. 1876, coll. Hancock. Not
hitherto found in China Proper.

43. Premna japonica, Miq. In montibus juxta Ningpo, aestate
1872, coll. R. Swinhoe. Only found previously in Japan, speci-
mens from which country are in every respect identical.

44. Ajiuia (Biif/iila) lupulina, Maxim. In monte Siao Wu-tai-
shan legit Hancock. My specimen of this fine and remarkable
plant differs from Maximowicz's diagnosis in having the lower
leaves only petiolate, the others sessile, and all oblong and quite
obtuse ; very different in texture and shape from the floral ones.

45. Salicornia (Arthrocnemum) mdica, Willd, In sabulosis mari-
timis ad Hoi-tau, ora occidua ins. Hai-nan, maris chinensis, m.
Januario 1866, coll. F. Fagg.

46. Burmaimia ccelestis, Don. In humidis circa Cantonem, Oct.-
Nov. florentum, a. 1865, primus detexit Sampson. Found hitherto
only, if I do not err, in Nipal and Silhet, unless Blume's Malayan
B. javanica be the same. The Canton specimens are exceedingly
fine and well developed.

47. Hijpoxis aurea, Lour. In summis montibus Pak-wan,
supra Cantonem, copiose crescentem, x^rinius decerpsit Sampson,
d. 6 Apr. 1870. Notwithstanding Miquel's doubts, the distribution,
from the mountains of Kashmir through Cochinchina and Southern
China to Japan, leaves no doubt of the identity of Don's H. minor
with Loureiro's species.

48. Aponogeton monostachyos, Linn. fil. In stagno extra Can-
tonem, d. 22 Aprihs 1869, detexit cl. Sampson. I do not think
this genus can be separated from Naiadaceo', and, indeed, it is
no doubt nearly alhed to Potamogeton. Lindley placed both genera
in JuncaginacecE, but his ordinal character distinctly excludes
Aponogeton. The ovules are frequently as many as ten to twelve
in each ovary, inserted one above another along the ventral suture,
and not basal as figured by Agardh. (' Tlieor. Syst. Plant.,' t. 3,
f. 10.) The Spathium of Loureiro, supposed by Endlicher to be
identical with this species, has been shown by Decaisne to be a
genuine Sanruriis.

49. JuNcus Hancockii, sp. nor. Glaberrimus, radice fibrosa,
culmo compresso striatulo 9-ponicari, foliis ad basin culmi tribus
anguste linearibus arete complicatis apice obtuso sphacelatis 2-2^
poll, longis vaginis latiuscule membranaceo-marginatis supremo

112 SPICILEGIA FLORiE SINENSIS.

infra capitulum idque vix adaequante lamina brevissima subulata
terminato, capitulo 4-6-floro bracteis 3-4 badiis late ovatis eo duplo
brevioribus suffulto, lloribus sessilibus, sepalis ovato-lanceolatis
obtusiusculis tenuitermembrauaceis uervo teuui viridulo iuteriohbus
paiilo brevioribus, staminum 6 sepala paulo superantium filamentis
qiiam antlieras 3-4-plo longioribus, capsula ovoidea obtusa badia
lucida sepalis stamiuibusque longiori styli trifidi basi persistente
apiculata. In monte Saio Wu-tai-shan, Clnnas borealis, m. Julio
1876, coll. cl. Hancock. (Herb, propr. n. 20118.)
Allied to J. leucomelas, Koyle, &c.

50. Care.v macrocephala, Willd. In ins Pu-toi, ditionis Ning-
poensis, a. 1873, legit C. Alabaster. Not previously, to my know-
ledge, collected in China.

51. Fimhristylis polytrichoides, Nees. Prope urbem Amoy leg.
C. de Grijs.

52. Fimbristylis dichotoma, Vahl. Secus fl. West Kiver, prov.
Cantouensis, Junio 1865, leg. Sampson. This is the same as Nees'
F. pallescens, admitted as a species by Thwaites, by Hooker and
Thomson, and others, but on what groimds I confess myself
unable to understand. I have made a careful microscopic examina-
tion of Indian, Ceylon, Chinese, Egyptian, Canarian, and Italian
specimens, and I cannot detect the shade of a difference.

53. Fimhristylis retusa, Thw. In arenoso - graminosis ins.
Danorum, Whampoae, comite F. gracilenta, mihi, ipse decei-psi,
initio Augusti 1866. Only previously known from Ceylon.

54. Fimhristylis fulvescens, Thw. In sub-paludosis agri Can-
tonensis, aest. 1866, coll. Sampson. Only found previously in
Ceylon.

55. Scirpus {Isolepis) trijidiis, Nees. Ad cacumma montium
Pak-wan, supra Cantonem, Aug. 1866, coll. Sampson. Identical
with Kashmh and Ceylon specimens ; but, though admitted as a
species by Drs. Hooker and Thwaites, apparently hardly separable
from the North American S. capillaris, Linn.

56. Scirpus timoriensis, Kth. In scaturiginosis secus fl. Lien-
chau, prov. Cantonensis, Oct. 1876, leg. Eev. J. C. Nevin. This,
which is certainly quite distinct specifically from S. mucronatiis,
Linn., and its immediate allies, agrees in all respects with Kunth's
diagnosis.

57. FJeocharis chataria, Pi. & S. In vervactis udis prope
Kam-chak, secus fl. West River, prov. Canton, m. Febr. 1867, leg.
Sampson.

58. Cyperus eleiisinoides, Kth. In ruderatis, Cantone, vere 1876,
coll. Rev.' J. C. Nevhi. New to the Chinese flora. I am indebted
to Professor Oliver for the determination. Mr. Kurz named it for
me C. infraapicalis, N. ab E., a name I cannot find in print ; but I
have not access to Kornicke's papers on the genus.

59. Cyperus raccmosus, Retz. ? In agris humidis juxta Pun-
tong ditionis Cantonensis, Oct. 1869, coll. Sampson. The Chinese
plant, which is very closely allied to C. exalt at us, Retz. ! is identical
with a Bengal one of Giiffith's, and an Assam one of Jenkins's,
the latter sent me by Dr. G. King, under the name of C. alope-

SPICILEGIA FLOR^ SINENSIS. 113

curoides, Rottb. A specimen which I possess labelled C. alopecuruides,
and gathered by Despreaux in the Grand Canary, is, however, quite
different, and very much like the Egyptian C. dives, Del.

60. Cyperus procerus, Roth. In fossis cu'ca Cantonem, d. 21
Nov. 1869, coll. Sampson. Glumes of a brighter, less rubicund
and more orange tint than in Ceylon specimens, but I can detect
no other difference.

61. Cyperus radiatus, Yahl. ? Ipse legi, Whampoae, Augusto,
1860, et cum prsecedente invenit Sampson. Very close to the
Canarian plant I have as C. alopecur aides.

62. Panicum (^Urochloa) semialatum, R. Br. In montibus Pak-
wan, alibique juxta Cantonem, non rarum.

63. Garnotia adscendens, Munro. Infra aquam desilientem,
Ting-ii-shan, i^rov. Cantonensis, d. 31 Oct., 1867, coll. Sampson.
The specimens seem quite identical with those from Khasia dis-
tributed by Drs. Hooker and Thomson.

64. Manisuris granularis, Sw. In collibus arenoso-psammiticis
ins. Danorum, Whampoae, detexit fihus Alfredus, d. 6 Aug. 1870.
Recorded by Kunth, on whose authority I do not know, as a native
of China ; but not to my knowledge collected there by any botanist
during the present century.

65. Cryptogramma gracilis, Torr. (= Pteris Stelleri, Gmel.) In
m. Siao Wu-tai-shan, Chin® borealis, Jul. 1876, leg. W. Hancock.
Precisely like Canadian specimens, and more robust and better
developed than Turczaninow's, gathered at the River Oka, in
Siberia, which resemble Trautvetter's figure (' Imag. PI. Ross.,' t. 5.)
Though, contrary to Milde's decision, I think this most likely
specifically distinct from C. crispa, it certainly cannot, in any
arrangement claiming to be natural, be placed in another genus,
as is done by Sir W. Hooker, Mr. Baker, and Professor Eaton.
The first-named writer, whilst remarking that the American fern
is rather a Pellaa than a Cryptogramma, yet referred the Siberian
specimens to C. crispa, R. Br. An addition to the Chinese
flora.

QQ. AsjAenium heterocarpum, Wall. Ad ripas torrentium, prope
coenobium buddhicum Fi-loi-taz, secus amnem North River
prov. Cantonensis, d. 27 Julii 1864, primus in China detexit
Sampson.

67. Asplenium normale, Don. In fissuris aridis rupium, ad
cacumma montium Pak-wan, prope Cantonem ; ad fauces Tsing-
yiin-hap, necnon in aliis locis provinciae Cantonensis.

68. Aspidimn crenatum, Willd. (= yephrodium odoratwn, Baker.)
In rupe calcarea Kai-kun-shek, secus fl. West River, prov. Can-
tonensis, m. Junio 1864, primus detexit Sampson.

69. Aspidium amahile, Bl. Prope pagum Sung-tong, adversus
ins. Hongkong, a. 1856, leg. b. Dr. Harland ; necnon in aliis locis
Chinae australis, sed non vulgo, occm-rit. I mention this fern
because, though it is included in my ' Supplement to the Flora
Hongkongensis,' Mr. Baker has, by some oversight (' Journ. Bot.,'
xiii., 200), stated Dr. Shearer, who met with it near Kiu-kiang, to
have been its first discoverer in China. Dr. Harland's specimens

114 NOTES ON RUBI.

were erroneously referred by the late Sir W. Hooker to A. drepaymm,
Sw., and described by me (' Ann. Sc. Nat.,' 4e ser., xviii., 235) as a
new species, under the name of A. controversum. But I subse-
quently ('Ann. Sc. Nat.,' 5e ser., v., 269) corrected my mistake,
and indicated the correct designation.

70. Aspidium syrmaticum, Willd. In silvis, Tmg-ii-shan, prov.
Cantonensis, coll. Sampson.

NOTES ON RUBI.

(No II.)

By Charles C. Babington, F.R.S., &c.

(Continued from p. 87).

4. KuBus Salteri, Bab. — There continues to be some difficulty
about the two plants which I have combined under this name, and
Mr. Bloxam has not lessened it by the specimens which he recently
issued in his ' Set.' I find in that collection two specimens,
named respectively R. cah-atus and R. sylvaticus. In my opinion
the latter specimen does not represent the plants formerly named
R. sylvaticus by Bloxam in his ' Fasciculus,' and mcluded by me
under that name in my ' Synopsis,' and which is now called
R. mucronulatus ; nor that so named by him in Kirby's ' Flora of
Leicester,' and by me as also a p)art of the //. sylvaticus, in the
* Synopsis,' which is R. viUicaidis ; nor with the R. sylvaticus of
the ' Rubi Germanici.' Apparently the specimens now issued as
R. calvatus and R. sylvaticus both belong to the former.

The synonyms of Boreau and Genevier, quoted in my 'Rubi,'
must be erased. M. Genevier named a plant (gathered by Mr.'
Baker at Thirsk, in 1864) R. piletostachys ; but it has an aciculate
and aculeate calyx which Genevier markedly states not to be the
case in his plant. The specimen from Thu'sk seems to agree better
with the R. atrocaidis, MiilL, as described in 'Genev. Rubi Loire;'
but then the similarly-named specimen in ' Wirtg. Herb. Rub.,*
(ed. 1, fasc. i., no. 143) is not at all like our plant. The plant of
Billot ('Fl. Gall, exsic.,' 2667) closely resembles our R, calvattis,
but, as Genevier justly remarks, is totally devoid of set^e, although
in other respects it accords faudy with our plant. Genevier says (1. c,
p. 165), that it is R. mmtitiis, MiilL, not the R. piletostachys of Gren.
and Godr. Other continental specimens from M. Boulay, &c., do
not accord with our plant, nor, as I think, with that of Genevier.
Focke quotes the ii. piletostachys of Miiller and Genevier as cer-
tainly that of the ' Flore de France,' and places the plant next to
R. Schlechteiidalii.

5. R. viLLiCAULis, W. (£• N. Mr. Bloxam has issued the
flowering shoot of a j)lant with the name of R. viUicaulis v.
derasus, which, as far as I can judge from such imperfect materials,
is the same as specimens I received from him in the year 1866 as
R. Bakeri (Blox. MS.), and referred to the form of R. villicaidis,

NOTES ON RUBI. 115

called derasus iu my 'Eubi' {-p. 145). I still think so. It seems to
be the jR. vulgaris of Lmdley's first edition of his ' Syuoi^sis.'

I also possess another specimen bearing a MS. name conferred
by Mr. Bloxam, — R. Warrenii, — which was gathered by Mr. F. M.
Webb on Knutsford Heath, in Cheshire, and given to me by Mr.
James Bagnall. Mr. Bloxam spoke doubtfully of it to the latter
in 1870, and my correspondent adds : " My friend, Mr. Webb, tells
me that Mr. Bloxam refers it to the Bellardiani. To me it does not
appear to belong to that group, but to the Sylvatici.'' I fully concur
with my excellent correspondent in this latter opinion. I gathered
what is apparently E. Warrenii at Douglas, in the Isle of Man.

Both of these plants seem to belong to the original Jtl. vulgaris
of Lindley (not of ' Eubi Germ.'). R. Warrenii is the more prickly
form, although it has very few set« on the barren stem ; but one
of the specimens named by Lindley is not much less prickly.
Also, the specimens called li. Bakeri by Bloxam, in 1866, with the
appended remark, " It is a glandulose Bubus,'' have few prickles
and scarcely a seta, but plenty of sessile glands on the barren
stems. In the present state of our knowledge I think that we
must include all these under the B. villicaulis ft. adscitus, the
ft, derasus of my ' Eubi.'

I have said B. villicaulis ft. adscitus, because it seems almost if
not quite certain that I was mistaken in considering these or any
of them as the B. derasus, Miill. ; but unfortunately I have not
now the authenticated specimens quoted in my ' Eubi ' within my
reach. Mr. Briggs, who has seen those same specimens, considers
them to be different from any form of B. villicaulis, and Mr.
Warren says (Jomm. of Bot., ix., 367) that B. derasus is near
B. Bellardi. My B. villicaulis ft. derasus ought, therefore, to take
the name of ft. adscitus as being almost certainly the B. adscitus,
Genev. Mr. Briggs has written fully about B. adscitus in this
Journal (ix., 366).

6. E. MUCRONULATUS, Bor. Both B. leucanthemus and B. amphi-
chloros of Muller are referred to B. mucronulatus in my ' Eubi ' on
the authority of specimens named by Gene^der. I now think that
this is an error. Genevier places ft. leucanthemus next to B. vestitus
in his ' Eonces Lou-e,' and points out that the former differs from
the latter by having white flowers and stamens and green styles.
I find white stamens and green styles on some, at least, of my
B. vestitus. Focke places B. leucanthemus as a svnonym of B. vestitus
(' Syn. Eub.,' 291).

Genevier puts B. aitiphichloros very near to our aggregate
species, B. wacrojjhyllus, in its form called B. umhrosus by us. It
is placed under B. vulgaris by Boreau, which shows that his opinion
was very nearly if not exactly the same as that of Genevier. The
si^ecimens issued by Boulay (no. 10) are not precisely the same as
ours. But I think that the plants may fairly be placed together.
Such was the opinion of Genevier when Mr. Baker's specimens
from Langloy Lead Mine were submitted to him for determination.

Mr. Warren mentions in this Journal (vii., 359), but does not

116

NOTES ON RUBI.

describe, a plaut which he states to be prevalent in some parts of
Cheshire, and calls U. festivus, Wirtg. I have now had the loan
for a short time of two specimens from Yorkshire which he
authenticated as his R. festivii.s. Apparently there is no notice of
this plant as a British native since that given by Mr. Warren in
1869, nor mitil now (October, 1877) have any specimens of it
passed through my hands. These belong, and are returned to. Dr.
F. A. Lees. They were gathered, I believe, near Sheffield. But
I received what is probably the same plant from Mr. Edwin Lees
many years since as a form of R. (riintheri. He found it in Harts-
hill Wood, Warwickshire.

I think that Mr. Warren is correct in considering the speci-
mens from Yorkslm-e to be R. festivus, Miill. & Wirtg. Foreign
exami)les are in 'Wirtg. Herb. Kub.' (ed. 1, fasc. v., no. 138; fasc.
vi., nos. 176, 177 ; and ed. 2, fasc. ii., no. 07). The followmg
character of it as a species will be found on the tickets of nos. 138
and 67 : " Caule arcuato subtereto piloso sparsim glauduloso [i.e.,
setoso] et aciculato, aculeis brevibus subaequalibus reclinatis, foliis
quinatis et ternatis obovatis simpliciter grosse dentatis supra
glabris subtus pauce pilosis, panicula longa subflexosa foliosa
ramosa, ramis 3-5-floris, calycibus reflexis, sepalis longe acumi-
natis, petalis rosaceis ovatis." It will be seen that this description
ssays, "foliis .... simpliciter grosse dentatis," but that character
is not found on the accompanying specimens, which I should
describe as having "foliis minute subduplicato dentatis." But
perhaps the authors had in view the leaves of the flowering shoot
to which their character is more applicable, although even there I
find a double dentition. Focke (* Syn.,' 314) says of the leaves:
" in^qualiter argute serrata." One of the Yorkshire specimens is
rather coarsely dentate, but the other is minutely and doubly
dentate, and very finely and elegantly so edged.

Mr. Warren seems to consider this plant as one of the Glandulosi.
I have placed it with the SpectahUcs ; for Mr. E. Lees's j)lant chiefly
differs from 11. mucromdatUH by having doubly dentate and thinner
leaves, probably caused hj growing in shade. Some of my speci-
mens from Hartshill Wood, for which I am indebted to Mr. Bloxam,
and which he called the //. sijlraticiis of Leighton's ' Fasciculus,'
are very nearly the typical R. mucnmnlatus ; whilst Mr. Lees's
specimens, to which the same name is quoted, arc very nearly the
same as those called JL festirm by Warren, and ai)proacli those
published as R'.festicus by Wii'tgen.

On the whole, my impression is that we are fully justified in
placing the British //. festirits under //. iimcronulatm.

7. E. RUBicoLOR, ])l(>j'. This is placed as synonymous with R.
Sprcni/f'lii in the ' Student's Flora.' Before doing so, I presume
that Mr. Baker had seen better specimens of it than the flowering
shoot which alone I find in my copy of Mr. Bloxam's recently-
issued ' Set.' Genevier (1. c, 196) ajDpears to have seen only very
imperfect specimens. He places it close to our 11. Sprem/cUi, which
he conibmes with it. neiiiocharis, Miill. I have not seen the barren

THE CRYPTOGAjNIIC FLORA OF KENT. 117

stem of Mr. Bloxam's plant, but think that the B. eruhescens, Wirtg.
may be the same ; for our plant seems to accord with no. 92 of his
collection (ed. 1), although not with no. 32 of his Ed. 2. Yet
these numbers are considered as belonging to the same species
both by Wirtgen and Focke. I find it quite impossible to form a
satisfactory opinion of the plant without seeing better specimens
from Atherstone. A specimen gathered by Mr. Bagnall at Man-
cetter, in Warwickshire, is not sufficient for determining the true
place of the plant, — indeed is hardly the same as that of Bloxam,
but rather one of the Koehleriani, although gathered at the " exact
spot pointed out by Mr. Bloxam."

(To he continued. J

THE CRYPTOGAMIC FLOEA OF KENT.

By E. M. Holmes, F. L. S.

(Continued from p. 64*),

Lichens.

Fam. Collemacei.

The Collemacei present few good distinctive charactei-s, and
many of them a^jpear to have such numerous forms, that great
difficulty has been experienced in identifying the specimens col-
lected.

In compiling this portion of the Lichens it has been deemed
advisable to follow the arrangement of the Eev. J. M. Crombie,!
wdio has paid more attention to this group, perhaps, than any
living British botanist.

Several species beside those here enumerated may be expected
to occur m Kent, esx^ecially in damp chalk-pits or on sand-hills
near the sea, or on the greensand rocks ; among these may be
mentioned Lej)toguim pcdmatiun, which is usually found amongst
grass, on shelly sand near the sea, and sometimes in hedgebanke
or by roadsides in hilly districts ; L. treinelloides, in damp lanes
near the sea, easily recognised by its thin texture and leaden colom*
when dry ; Collema cujureijatmn, on old trees ; C. melceniun and
C. chalazaniwi, on mossy limestone walls ; and C. antic idatiun, in
chalk-pits or on mud-caj^ped walls, on a limestone soil. The Xosto-
chinea: should perhaps be classed with these Lichens, since they
are probably only phases in the life-history of various species of
Collema and Lepto[/iuvi. Until, however, they have all been iden-
tified with different species of these genera, as X vesicariuml ^^^

* On p. 44 I omitted to state that the directions given lor examining Hepaticce
are quoted from Carrington's ' Irish Cryptogams,' as Avas also Dr. Gottsche's
statement concerning J. ventricosa on p. 52.

+ ' Journ. Bot.,' 1874, pp. 330—^07.

X ' Botanische Zeitung,' la55, p. 1.

118 THE CRYPTOG.Onc FLORA OF KENT.

N. commune'^^ have been with CoJlema pulposum, it will be necessary
to treat them as Algae.

Tribe — Collemei.

CoLLEMOPSis ScHiERERii, Mass. Pi/renopsis Schccrerii, Mass. (Leigh-
ton Lichen Flora.)
On detached pieces of chalk in shaded damp places ; probably

not unfrequent.
Boxley Hill, near Maidstone ; on stones in a chalk-quarry near
Kemsing.

C. DiFFUNDENS, Ni/l. Pijrenopsis diffundem, Nyl. (Leighton Lich. Fl.)

On greensand rocks ; rare.

Maidstone ; Admiral Jones, 1865.

Unfortunately the specimen collected by Admiral Jones is not
in this country, so that a more exact locality cannot be given.
It is, however, likely to occur in Fant Woods near Maidstone,
although I have hitherto been unable to detect it here.

[Collemopsis Flotowiana, Hepp., should be looked for in Kent.
In Surrey it occurs together with C. Scharerii, from which it may
be known by its redder and more distinct apothecia.]

COLLEMA FURVUM, Ach.

On limestone walls ; rare.

On a bridge between Staplehm'st and Boughton Monchelsea,
sparmgly, and without apothecia ; on walls near Lympne.

C. PULPOSUM, Ach.

On damp clayey banks ; common.

Tunbridge Wells, Mr. Borrer ; Leighton Lich. Fl. Near Keston
Common ; Wrotham ; Wye ; Folkestone ; Sandwich ;
Shoreham.
Var. C. ceranoides, Borrer. On chalky banks.

On a chalky bank near High Elms, Chelsfield. The plant

gathered in this locahty occurred in small isolated compact

tufts, and corresponded exactly with a specimen given to

me by Dr. Ralfs, to whom it was sent by Mr. Borrer.

It may be here remarked that I have more than once found

near Shoreham a specimen of this species in which half the thallus

had the firm consistency of the Collema, and the other haK the

gelatinous character and shai^e of Nostoc connnune.

C. LiMosuM, Ach.

On damp ground in quarries and amongst grass; not common.

On a grassy spot by the roadside near Chelsfield.

Appears to be only a state of C. indjyosum, with the thallus
scarcely developed.

C. CRISPUM, Ach.

On walls m damj) shady lanes ; frequent.
Abundant near Westerham ; Chelsfield.

'■ ' Bulletin de la Societe des Sciences Naturelles St. Petersburg,' vol. xii.
p. 118.

THE CRYPTOGAMIC FLORA OF KENT. 119

C. CHEILEUM, Ach.

On walls and limestone banks, frequent.

Postling ; Maidstone ; Wrotliam ; Boughton Monclielsea ; Seven-
oaks ; Brastead.
Appears to me to be only a variety of C. crispum, Acb.

C. NIGRESCENS, Ach.

On exposed trunks of trees in damp places.
On a willow tree near Penshui-st ; Beechborough, abundantly ;
with apothecia, near Halstead.

C. BIATORINUM, Xyl.

On mud-capped walls and on rubble-heaps in chalk-pits.
Maidstone ; Admiral Jones, 1866. In a small chalk-pit near

Selling.
Easily recognised by its granular mmute thallus, usually of a
brownish colour, and biato^ine apothecia.

Leptogium cretaceum, Sm.

On chalk-stones in damp places, amongst bushes ; rare.

On the Undercliff near Folkestone, abundantly, Dec. 1876.

The best guide to this species is the rosulate thallus and the
cells containing generally simple granula gonima, furnished with
one or rarely two nucleola. L. subtile has usually two or more
granula gouima m each cell.

L. lacerum, Ach. Collema lacerum. (Jenner Fl. Tunbr.)
Amongst moss on damp banks ; not unfrequent.
Hungershall Eocks ; Jenner Fl. Tunbr. Eynesford ; Wrotham ;

Ightham ; Folkestone.
L. subtile, Schrad. Collema subtile. (Jenner Fl. Tunbr.)

On damp earth on grassy banks in shady lanes. Winter and

early spring.
In the lane leading from Eusthall Common to the High Eocks ;

Jenner Fl. Tunbr. Near Halstead ; between Hadlow and

Dunk's Green ; Hythe.

L. sinuatum {Huds).

On damp, chalky, or limestone soil amongst mosses ; frequent.

Wye ; between Deal and Sandwich, with abundant apothecia.

A form of this plant, approaching to L. jjalmatiwi, Huds.,
occurs near Sandwich, on the sand-hills.

L. FRAGRANS (Svi.)

On the thick bark of old trees ; rare.

Kent, J/r. Borrer ; Leiyhton Lick. Fl.

A specimen received from Eev. A. Bloxam, gathered on trees
near Folkestone, and labelled Collema microphyllum, appears refer-
able to this species.

L. plicatile, Cromb. Collema plicatile, Ach. (Leighton Lich. Fl.)
'" On limestone walls, not unfi-equent ; the apothecia rather rare.
On a wall near Boxley Hill, Maidstone, with apothecia ;
Boughton Monclielsea ; near Fant Woods and Barming,
near Maidstone.

120 SHORT NOTES.

A very well-marked species. Easily known from C. pulposum,
when moist, by the difficulty of removing a perfect tuft, as it
breaks up into a number of pieces ; when dry its angular lobes
and reticulated surface serve to distinguish it.
L. TURGIDUM (Ach.)

On old mossy walls, and in chalk-quarries ; frequent.

Walls near Maidstone ; Wrotham ; Westerham ; Postling ;
Newington, near Sandgate, sparingly.

A form of this plant, like Collema confertum, with closely-
packed apothecia, occurs on a flint wall between Chelsfield and
Down.

L. ScHEADERi (Bernh.)

On mud-capped limestone walls, amongst mosses, and on rubble-
heaps in chalk-quarries ; frequent. The apothecia are rare.

Near Chelsfield ; Wrotham ; Shoreham ; Folkestone ; near
Otford, with a few apothecia (January.)

In the sterile state this may be known from L. turgidum by the
thalline lobes being dilated upwards so as to be somewhat wedge-
shaped in outline, and when fertile by the apothecia being lateral
instead of terminal, as in L. turgidum.

L. MICROSCOPICUM, Nijl.

On chalk stones or greensand rocks ; rather rare.

Fant Woods, near Maidstone ; sterile.

Differs from L. cretaceum in its more erect habit and denser
mode of growth, and from L. subtile in the lobes of the thallus
being more cylindrical and less broad.

Pyrenidium actinellum, Xyl.

On chalk ; very rare.

Boxley Hill ; Admiral Jonex, 1865.

I have repeatedly searched this locality in vain for this Lichen.
Admiral Jones' specimen in the British Museum has no apothecia
upon it.

( To he continued, j

SHORT NOTES.

Chara connivens, " Sahm,'' A. Braun. — There is a plant in
the Kew Herbarium, labelled " in fresh water ditches at Stokes
Bay, Gosport, Rev. W. S. Bayton, 1828," which apparently
belongs to this species ; the specimen being small and imperfect,
renders it difficult to determine satisfactorily. It closely resembles
one of Kralik's Tunisian specimens (no. 344 bis), and, like it,
differs from the typical form, in having rather shorter nucules
and slightly longer bracts. This species should be looked for in
the southern counties. It may be roughly distinguished from
C. fragifera, its nearest ally, by its incurved branchlets and brittle
character ; from C. aspera and C. galiuides, by the total absence of
spines ; and from ('. fr^igilis, by being dicecious. — H. & J. Groves.

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS. 121

EosA SEPiuM, Thuill. — As the recorded occurrence of this
species in Surrey rests on a single hush found by Mr. Baker at
Hindhead, I think it may he worth while to state that I found it in
large quantity on the Hog's Back, near Puttenham, last autumn. —

H. GrROYES.

Notices of JSoofts antf itttmotrs^.

Die Schiitzmittel der Pflamen fjegen Thieve uud Wetterungunst und die
Fraye vom sahfreien Urmeer. (The means by which lolants are
protected against animals and unfavourable weather, and the
question of the primitive freshwater sea.) Von Otto Kuntze.
Leipzig, Arthur Felix. 1877.
There are two kinds of botanical traveller, differing from each
other as much as it is possible to conceive : the one kind consists
of those who content themselves mth amassing specimens without
paying attention to life-history ; the other is of a very different
complexion, and mcludes such men as Grif&th, Eobert Brown, and
the author of that charming book 'The Naturahst in Nicaragua.'
It is an example of the work of a member of the latter class that
we now have before us ; and though we cannot but thmk that
some of the views here advocated are inadmissible, yet the ore
predominates greatly over the dross ; and the author may be con-
gratulated on having pushed on a pace or two the slowly but
sm-ely moving branch of om- science which takes cognisance of the
adaptation of means to ends.

In order to give a clear notion of the scope of the work it will
be most convenient to briefly run over the principal cited methods
of protection. From animals plants are protected by possession of
runners ; by close growth (thus effectually banishing animals too
large to force a passage) ; by growing under sheltering bushes (this
apphes of com-se to herbs) ; by twining habit ; by epiphytic habit ;
by presence of spines and thorns (protection against grazmg birds) ;
by all forms of trichomes (these, besides hiudermg browsers, pre-
vent crawhng up of msects, &c.) ; by production of organs and
tissues suitable to ant-habitation ; by growing in water, and by
havmg leaves adapted to hold water at then- bases ; by rings of
hau-s on stem, &c. (agauist crawling insects) ; by slippery waxy
smiaces ; by milky sap (this, besides bemg poisonous to grazing
animals, by its exudation impedes the movements of small climbing
creatures) ; by presence of ethereal oils m all parts, including the
seed (di-ives away insects) ; by corky tissues ; by possession of
leathery leaves which may be distasteful to grazing anunals ; by
development of tubers, bulbs and alhed structures ; by revolution
of leaf-margins and of corolla-tips (renders climbing difficult to
ants) ; by the absence of chlorophyll ; by poisonous or bitter prin-
ciples developed chiefly in seeds, these also being protected by
their hardness, leathery consistence and small size.

122 NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS.

Protections against unfavourable weather are — runners (which
support plants against overweight of snow in alpine and polar
regions, and by admitting of a complete covering of snow are
enabled to resist the otherwise fatal effects of frost) ; aerial roots —
props against land- storms and dash of the waves ; gregarious habit
lessening the force of the wind, a result accomplished also by the
horizontal position of the branches, by development of small scaly
leaves, and by possession of leafy crowns, deep roots and strong or
slim stems ; hauy clothing, which protects against cold, rain and
undue transpiration, and also intercepts and retains ram and dew ;
irritability to light or touch ; possession of a waxy outer layer and
of a strong cuticle ; a thick sap which, owing to the hygroscopic
property of its solid constituents, keeps the cu'culation active during
the period of greatest sun-heat and the dry season ; ethereal oils
which, gradually evaporatmg, produce resin, a layer of which,
accumulating on the evaporating surfaces, lessens the amount of
transph'ation ; the thick sap of plants growing in deserts, where
the difference between the temperature of day and night is very
great, containing amorphous substances which are bad conductors
of heat, i^rotects them against injury from the daily great variations
of temperature ; phyllodes, and leaves occupying the position of
phyllodes, being less trans^ju-able, are adaptations to a diy climate ;
presence of corky tissues which protect against fi'ost, &c. ; absence
of stomata, which in some cases prevents entry of thawing snow ;
thickened roots, &c., which are stores of nutriment and water,
and i^reserve life during times of di'ought ; besides the many
arangements by which the reproductive organs are protected from
rain, dew and Avind.

The author shows ready command of all recent information on
vegetable function, such as the intoxicating properties of grasses,
and the reci^jrocal relations between ants and their plant-homes.
He is a strong advocate for fertilization by means of dew, in
the case of spicate grasses and of lowly small-flowered herbs,
such as Saylna and liadiola. He concludes that, as a general
rule, scented fruits fall and attract gnawmg insects, while un-
scented ones are brightly coloured and attractive to bu'ds. His
view of the origin of cleistogamy agrees in some respects with
Mr. Darwin's, and he remarks with regard to it that wheat and
barley are cleistogamous only in cold regions, and that Oryza
clandestina is in the same condition only during cold summers : he
also thinks that liabihty to have the nectar stolen without resulting
pollination may be a state of things from which cleistogamy may
result. Probably none who have thought much about the phylo-
geny of vegetation will disagree with the conclusion that the
gramineous type is one of degradation, though they may be un-
willing to subscribe to the view that differentiation of the forms
has occurred for the most part in temperate regions, and that the
lowly grasses found in the tropics are migrants of the glacial
period. It is worthy of mention, too, that this author ranges him-
self on the side of those who think that Gymnosperms and Mono-
cotyledons have originated near to but not from one another. The

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIES. 123

requirements of space, however, will not allow us to enter fiu'ther
into the views of si^ecial evolution here enunciated. The chief
objection we have to take relates to the uncontrolled way
in which the author allows one or two special hobbies to take
possession of his imagmation. For mstance, he tries to show that
the principal agent in vegetable differentiation has been coohng of
the earth ! We are soiTy to say, too, that we think he fails
entirely to establish the truth of his chief hobby — the primitive
fresh-water sea ; x^i'ii^i^i'^^s, that is to say, m the sense here
adopted. According to this, the great-rooted plants of the coal-
measui-es floated in a vast ocean of fresh water, the existence of
the roots bemg cited as a mam x3roof of this extraordinary position !
In spite of these serious drawbacks, however, w^e have a hearty
feelmg of thankfulness tow^ards the author for giving us this book.

S. M.

A few additions to the list of Cleistogamous plants have
recently been made. Asa Gray (' SiUiman's Journal,' 1878, p. 71)
notes that Mr. Pringle has communicated to him that the con-
dition occurs in Dalibarda repeiu, in ' JJantlionia spicata and its
allies, and in Yilfa and other grasses.' Closed flowers of Collomia
coccinea have been tigm'ed and described by F. Ludwig in ' Bo-
tanische Zeitung ' for December, 1877.

The following interesting facts will be found in the 2nd and
3rd parts of Mr. Fitzgerald's 'Australian Orchids,' the first
pai*t of which we have already noticed. Spiranthes australis,
Ldl., offers a great contrast with -S'. autuninalis, for in it the
anther shrinks back, leaving the persistent pollinia exposed. In
the many flow^ers examined, the pollinia were not deranged in the
slightest degree, and some force even was required to break them
up; no trace of pollen was found on the stigma, although abundance
of seed was set. The only conclusion is that fertilization takes
place by contact of the edge (and possibly part of the inner side)
of the stigma with the j)ollinia. The same curious method of
fertilization was found to occur in the case of Onhoceras strictuw.
It was observed that a flower of Caladenia tessellata, Fitzgerald,
was fertilized by an insect endeavouring to escape from its cocoon ;
it is ingeniously suggested that perhaps this may often occur, as
the dorsal sepal would conveniently shelter an insect about to
undergo metamorphosis. Species of Pramphjllmn show the benefit
derived from a gregarious habit, the solitary plants frequently
having not a flower fertilized, the gregarious one being all fertilized.
We wish Mr. Fitzgerald would study the vegetative habit of his
favourites.

Count Solms-Laubach has printed in the 'Linn^ea' (Bd. viii,
heft 1, February, 1878) the monograph of Pandanacece upon which
he has been for some years engaged. He recognises but two
genera, Pandanus, Linn, f., and Freycinetia, Gaud., the former
with 50, the latter with 28 species fahdy well known, but each with

12'! NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS.

a considerably long list of indeterminable names mainly from
Gaudicliaud in ' Voyage de la Bonite.' Count Solms divides
Pandaniis into eight sections (types) by the structure of the ovary
and male flowers ; he gives, when possible, full descriptions and
synonymy ; and having had the opportunity of examining all the
principal European herbaria, he clears up several pieces of con-
fused synonymy. In Pandanus we find six new species, and in
Freycinetia no less than nine. The paper was printed before the
a]Dpearance of Dr. I. B. Balfour's account of the Mascarene species
in Baker's ' Flora of Mauritius,' but the author adds a short sup-
plementary note, giving the names of the additions made in Dr.
Balfour's monograph.

The Bulletin of the Bussey Institution (January, 1878) contains
the second part of Prof. Farlow's List of Fungi found near Boston,
which is followed by numerous critical notes on the species and on
others from various parts of the United States.

The 75th fascicle of the ' Flora Brasiliensis ' was published on
February 1st. It contains the HippocrateaceiB, by J. Peyritsch ;
the Meliacecc, by Cas. DeCandoUe ; and the Hedei-acece, by E.
Marchal.

Other New Books. — A. Kerner, ' MonographiaPulmonariarum,'
1878, 13 plates (Innsbruck, 12.s.) — A. Bras, ' Catalogue des Plantes
Vasculaires du Departement de I'Aveyron,' 1877 (Villefranche, 85.)
— A. GruiLLAUD, ' Recherches sur I'Anatomie Comparee et le Deve-
loppement des Tissues de la Tige des Monocotyledons ' (Paris,
Masson.) — C. Grand-Eury, ' Flore Carbonifere du Departement de
la Loire,' 3 vols., 1877 (Paris, Baudry.) — A. G. Nathorst, 'Beitrage
zm- Fossilen Flora Schwedens,' 6 plates (Stuttgart, E. Koch.) —
W. E. McNab, ' Botany, Outlines of Morphology and Physiology '
(London, Longmans, 1878, Is. 6d.; ' London Science Class-Books. ')
— G. A. Lebour, ' Illustrations of Fossil Plants, being an Autotype
Reproduction of Selected Drawings ' (Newcastle-on-Tyne, 1877.) —
Id., ' Catalogue of Hutton Collection of Fossil Plants (Newcastle
on-Tyne, 1878.)

Articles in Journals. — February, 1878.

Trans. Linn. Soc. Loud. (ser. 2, i., pt. 5.) — Cas. DeCandolle,
' On the Geographical Distribution of Meliacecc ' (tab. 80, 31.) — W.
A. Leighton, 'New British Lichens' (tab. 32.) — Id., ' New Iiish
Lichens' (tab. 33.) — J. G. Baker, ' Report on the Liliacecc, Iridacew,
Hi/poxidacew, and Ha'inodorace(e of Welwitsch's Angolan Her-
barium' (tab. 34-36.) — C. Knight, ' Contributions to the Licheno-
graphy of New Zealand ' (tab. 37, 38.)— M. T. Masters, ' On some
points m the Morphology of Prinmhicea- ' (tab. 39-41).

Journ. Linn. Soc. Loud. (No. 95, February 27th.) — J. Ball,
' Siiicilegium Florae Moroccanae ' (continued, tab. 21-26).

I hill. Soc. Dot. France (1877, pt. 2). — C. Richon, 'On three inte-
resting Fungi' {Pilacre p<iric<da, 11. sp.). — P. van Tieghcm, 'On the

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS. 125

development of certain Ascomycetes ' [FenicilUwn and Gywnoascus,
AsjjenjUlus and Sterujmatocijstiii). — Cauvet, ' On Duval- Jouve's notes
on limciis.' — E. Andre, 'On two climbing Bromeliacea; from New
Grenada' [Sodiroa, n. gen.) — Prillieux, ' On the green colouration of
dead wood.' — Cauvet, ' On the histological characters of certain
Ipecacuanhas.' — C. Fom'iiier, 'On the Arundinacete of Mexico'
[Phragmites Berlandieri, n. sp., Caltunochlua, n.geii.) — P. Duchartre,
' On the growth of Lilkun Xeihiher reuse.' — D. A. Godroii, ' On a
pecidiar form of median prolilication in flowers.' — C.Flahault, 'On
the spur of the tigellum in certain Dicotyledons.' — P. Sagot, ' On a
male Clusia wdth monstrous female flowers.' — E. V. Lefebre, 'Ex-
amination of Malbranche's llubi of Normandy, with a list of species
in Dep. of Seine Inferieure.' — Cornu, ' New Saproleynia.' — E. Bon-
net, ' Discovery of Lijcopediiuu. Selay(j in Dep. of Seine and Oise.' —
Piamond, ' On a summer flowering of the Lilac' — E. Malinvaud,
' New and rare Mmts.' — E. Prillieux, ' Comparative anatomy of the
tigellum and radicle of the beet-root during germination.' — G.
Chastaignt, 'Vegetation of Aubin, Aveyron.' — J. Poisson, 'Case
of sterility in FrcKjaria elatlor.' — D. A. Godi'on, ' Bot. Collections
at Museum, Nancy.'- — D. Clos, 'Etymological Notes.' — E. Malin-
vaud, 'Mints with monstrous or anomalous inflorescence.' —
Armand, 'On Gladiolm Gaepinl, Koch.' — E. Bonnet, 'On the
genus Deschainpsia.' — J. Poisson, ' On the colouring matters of the
seed ' (continued).

Li7incca (vii. heft 7). — H. Polakowsky, ' Plantge Costaricenses
ann. 1875, lectse ' (continued). — V. v. Borbas, ' Three species of
Arabis h'om Hungary.' — I. Urban, ' Species of Linum from Western
S. America '

(viii. heft 1). — H. Solms-Laubach, ' Monographia Pandana-
cearum.' — F. W. Klatt, ' Ameiican species of Gnaphaliwn.'

Bot. Zeituny. — Solms-Laubach, ' On Monocotyledonous embryos
with apical growing-pomt ' (tab. 4). — H. G. Reichenbach, fil., ' Ad
Orchidographiam Japonicam Symbolae.' — H. Wydler, 'Notes on
Anastatica hierocuntica.' — AhYbwvg, 'A new genus from Japan
(AiirAUKcphyllum).' — H. Weiidland, 'Contribution to knowledge of
Palms ' (ChrysaUdocarpHs, n. gen., Diodosperuia, n. gen.)

Flora. — L. Celakovsky, ' On the morphological significance of
the so-called spore-shoot in Characea:.' — Strobl, ' Flora of the
Nebrodes ' (continued). — H. G. Eeichenbach, til., ' Orchideae Kal-
breyerianse.' — C. Miiller, ' Decas Muscorum Lidicorum Novorum.'
F. V. Thuemen, ' Diagnoses of Thuemen's Myotheca Universalis.'

Oesterr. Bot. Zeitsrhrift. — ' G. v. Niessl, ' Species of Sporor)ina,
De Not.' — A. Kerner, Distribution of Hungarian Plants' (coii-
tmued). — T. von Heldreich, ' Two new plants h'oin Ionian Islands.'
— F. Antouie, 'Botany of Vienna Exliibition' (Allandtia Fotorkii,
n. gen. & sp., with a jDlate).' — L. Menyharth, ' 2Ieli lotus marro-
rhizos.' — V. Borbas, ' Excursion to the islands Arbe and Veglia.'

Mayyar Xoceiiytcmi Lapok. — 0. Heer, ' On the specific difference
between Populus euphratica and F. niutaldUs, Heer.' — J. Kunszt,
' Flora of the upper part of the Neogradian Country.'

126 PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES.

Hedivif/ia. — R. Vollny, ' New marine Algae ' (with plate). —
E. Ule, ' Mycological Notes ' (mth plate).

Bot. Xotiscr. (Feb. IStli). — V. B. Wittrock, ' A comparative,
biological, morphological, and anatomical study of L/inncea horealis.'
— S. 0. Lindberg, ' On Grimm ia trichopliylla, Grev.'

llvocteUiugs of Socuti^s.

LiNNEAN Society of London.

Fehruarii 2l, i<S7(S.— Mr. W. Carruthers, F.R.S., Vice-President,
in the chair. — Mr. Thomas Christy illustrated by diagrams, and
made some remarks on, Mr. Ossenkep's system of plant-propa-
gation ; he also exhibited specimens of the fresh ben-y of the
Liberian Coffee, recently imported and of this year's crop. — Mr.
E. M. Holmes exhibited a remarkable Oak-gall, the produce of
Aphilothrix Sieholdii, Hart., obtained at Willesboro' Leas, Ashford :
he likewise laid before the Society an example of Duboisia myopo-
roidcs, R.Br., gathered at Brisbane by Dr. J. Bancroft, and made
remarks on its therapeutic effects. — Mr. Thiselton Dyer exhibited
the remarkable mflorescence and a di-awdng of Ptychosperttia rupi-
cola, Thwaites, which had flowered for the first time m Euroi^e at
Kew. — The following papers were read : — ' Notes on the Mahwa
Tree, Bassia latifolia,' by Mr. E. Lockwood. This tree yields
food, wme and oil to the inhabitants. It is abmidant in all parts
of Central Lidia, and at Monghyr a hundi-ed thousand may be seen
in the plains around. All manner of wild animals feed on its
succulent deciduous corollas, and the natives use them as a whole-
some food. An essential oil is likewise derived from the fi'uit.
Each tree bears two or three hundredweights of corollas, the pro-
duce of the Monghyr district alone yielding a hunch-ed thousand
tons or more. By distillation a strong- smelling spmt is obtained.
The crop is not only abundant, but never fails. Besides other
uses, not the least valuable are in soap-making and as a fattening
agent for cattle. The author called special attention to its merits
in cheapness, unlimited supply, certain yield, nourishing qualities,
and in being easily preserved, — all exceedingly important, as a
possibly future economical iDroduct of oiu: Indian Empire. —
' Synopsis of the HypoxidaeecB,' by Mr. J. G. Baker. Roemer and
Scliultes' summary, published in their ' Systema ' in 1830, is the
latest account of this group of jDetaloid Monocotyledons, and at the
present day not x)ractically of use. Hence the present revision.
Of late years a considerable number of additions has been made,
principally from Natal and Tropical Africa. They form a group of
plants containing foiu: genera and between sixty and seventy
species. They differ from the Amaryllidacece by their tuberous
root-stocks, grass-like or coriaceous leaves, persistent perianth-
segments, hairy scapes, and crustaceous testa of seeds. Their
closest alliance is with the VcKosico' which ne\"ertlieless have a

BOTANICiU:. NEWS. 127

shrubby habit, absence of tuberous root-stock, and embryo placed
in a different position in the albumen. Hypo.vidaceiB has its head-
quarters in the Cape Flora, which contains thirty-seven of the
know^n sixty-four species. There are fifteen species m Tropical
Africa, of which two are the same as occur at the Cape, four
in Abyssmia, fom* in the Mascarene Isles, and seven in Angola.
Sixty species belong to the Old World ; the remaining few are
American. In Em*ope they are absent, as is the case with Poly-
nesia, North and Central Asia, and extra-tropical South America.
The author then describes the general characters of the group, and
proceeds to genera and species after the plan adopted in his pre-
vious papers on the Liliacecu, &c. — ' On the Sclucpfiecb and Cervan-
tesiea, distinct tribes of the Styracm,' by John Miers, F.R.S. This
memoir presents a searching examination of four genera of
very doubtful affinity and of uncertain position. They have been
considered by many botanists as belonging to the Olacacecc or the
Saiitalacea-. But they cannot be referred to the former, because
thek seeds are invested by manifest integuments ; and they cannot
belong to the latter, because they possess a double calyx, and then-
calyx and corolla are not combined into a common perigonium.
The genera in question are placed by the author in two distmct
tribes of the StyracecB. The Scluppjiea consist of eight species of
Schcepjia, all of American origm, and of four species of Schcepjiopsis,
all natives of Asia. The Cervantesiea, all from South America,
consist of three species of Cervantesia and tw^o of lodinia. These
are explained by analytical details, accompanied by drawings from
nature. — The folio wmg gentlemen were elected Fellows of the
Society : — Dr. H. F. Hance, of Whampoa, Chuia ; Edward Milner,
Esq., New Cavendish Street; Dr. George Shearer, of Livei-pool ;
and the Piev. Piobert Boog Watson, of Edinburgh.

ISotantcal Ntijps5*

AVe regret the loss of Sulpiz Kurz, the Curator of the Calcutta
herbarium. His death, at the age of only forty-four, took place at
Pulo-Penang, Straits of Malacca, on January 15th, whither he had
gone on a botanical expedition. Mr. Kurz was a native of Munich,
and a pupil of Von Martins ; but left Europe when a young man, and
sx^ent some years in Java, being employed in the botanic garden
and herbarium at Buitenzorg. There the late Dr. T. Anderson
found him. He came to the herbarium at Calcutta in 1864, and
has held the post of Curator with great advantage to Lidian botany.
Mr. Kurz was a man of restless energy, and probably fell a victim
to his disregard of the precautions necessary to explorations in
tropical climates. He possessed a very extensive practical acquamt-
ance with the Indian and Malayan floras ; explored as a botanist
parts of Burmah and Pegu, and published the results of his inves-
tigations in special reports to Government and in the ' Journal of
the Asiatic Society of Bengal.' In 1869 he visited the Andaman

128 BOTANICAL NEWS.

Islands, of which the vegetation was nearly unknown ; but his
visit, from severe illness, lasted but three months. With charac-
teristic promptitude, a report on the results of the expedition was
printed early in 1870. M. Kurz has been a frequent contributor
to this Journal, his most important communications being a
valuable monograph of the Indiaii PandanacecB in the volume for
1867, and an account of the Flora of the Nicobar Islands in 1875.
The death, on January 6th, is recorded of Joachim J. Monteiro,
who, during his residence of eighteen years in Angola as a mining
geologist, contributed considerably to the knowledge of its flora by
collecting and sending home specimens both livmg and dried ;
amongst others, some of the first specimens of WeJwitschia received
in England. He returned home a few years since, and in 1875
published a volume on ' Angola and the Eiver Congo.' The following
year he went out to tlie eastern side of the African continent, Delagoa
Bay, and it was here, at Lourenzo Marques, that he died.

Michel Charles Durieu de Maisonneuve, died at Bordeaux,
on February 20, aged 82. His work in the floras of Algeria and of
Western France was very accurate and valuable.

The Botanic Gardens at Kew have hitherto been closed to the
pubhc till 1 p.m. This is found so troublesome by those chiefly
interested that an effort is now being made by horticulturists and
other semi- scientific people with little leisure to obtain an earlier
hour of admittance. Up to the present, however, this has been
refused, the chief reason given being that it would seriously
interfere with the strictly scientific work of the garden, which is
carried on durmg the morning. Such is, at all events, the ground
taken in a memorial sent round for the signature of botanists,
emanating from two well-known lecturers, and advocating the
continuance of the existing regulation. If such a result were likely
to follow the jDublic opening of the gardens in the morning, it
would be in our opinion a sufficient reason for refusing to make
the change ; but we are convinced that the danger is wholly in
ai)prehension. Besides the oflicials themselves, we believe we are
not wrong in saying that the number of x)ersons engaged in any
definite scientific work in the gardens at Kew (we do not speak, of
course, of the herbarium) is exceedingly small. Into the causes
of this it is not necessary to enter, but it is obviously undesirable
that everybody else should suffer in order that half-a-dozen artists
and experimenters in fertilization may be undisturbed. What
more easy than to rail off any spot (it is not asked to have the
houses open) where special work is going on ? Besides, there is
the new Jodrell Laboratory in the gardens, built expressly for the
use of the very persons in whose interests it is sought to conthiue
to keep the whole of the gardens closed till the afternoon. Wishing,
as every botanist must do, to see the utility of the magnificent gardens
at Kew increased, we cannot but think that their early opening is
much to be desired on behalf of a large class of deserving persons not
likely to abuse the privilege ; we also hope to hear of scientific work
of an experimental kind done in the new Laboratory.

©iHgiual Hvticlts.

ALABASTRA DIVERSA.

AucTORE S. Le M. Moore.

Pars secunda.

(Tab. 196).

Species seqneutes rariores in Japonia auuo prsecedenti legit
cl. Bisset. Accednutur loci uecnon menses colligendi.

Ranwncuhis Ziiccarinii, Miq. Tokio (Yedo), Apr.

Isopyrum dicarpon, Miq. Oyama, Apr.

Barharea vuhjaris, Br. Nikko, Maj.

Cardamine sijlratica, Link., var. Regdiana. (Forma vera!).
Nikko, Maj.

Krascheninihju-ia heterojihijUa, Miq. Nikko, Maj.

K. heterantha, Maxim, (ex descr.) Nikko, Maj.

Prunus subhirteUa, Miq. Nikko, Maj.

Pyrus Aria, Elir., car. Kumaonennu, Nikko, Maj.?

Deutzia parvijiora, Bge. Oyama, Apr.

Eibes alpinu)u, Jj., car. japonicwn. Nikko, Maj.

Dier villa Middendorfiana, Traut. & Mey., car. Maximoiriczii, Nob.
Calyce maiiifeste spatliacea, corollie tubo elongato gracili, &c.
Nikko, Maj.

Vihurn urn phlebotrichum , S . & Z . Nikko , Maj .

Lonicera cm-idea, L. Nikko, Maj. Oct., Det. cl. Maximowicz.

Pihododendron Alhrechti, Maxim. Nikko, Maj.

R. quinquefolinm, Biss. & S. Moore. Nikko, Maj.

R. Metternichii, S. & Z. Nikko, Maj.

Omphalodes Krameri, Fr. & Sav. Tokujiro, Maj. (Ex icon, in
' So Mokou.')

Xepeta urticcBfolia (Dracocephalum, Miq.) Nikko, Maj. (Ex
icon, in ' So Mokou.')

Polygonum sufultum, Maxim. Nikko, Maj.

Rum ex japonic urn, Meissn. Yokohama, Apr.

Asanmi Bluinei, Ducht. Oyama, Apr.

A. caulescens,^ld^idm. Oyama, Apr ; Nikko, Maj.

Lindera memhranacea, Maxim. Nikko, Maj.

Betula cdha, L. Nikko, Maj.

PJlatostemma iiivolucratum, Fr. & Sav. Nikko, Maj. (Ex icon,
in ' So Mokou.')

ijypripedium dehile, Rchb. f. (C. cardiophylluw, Fr. & Sav.)
Nikko, Maj.

Kruhsea Tilingii, Regel. Nikko, Maj.

Bambma tessellata, Munro. [B. reticulata, var. macrophylla,
N. s. VOL. 7. [May, 1878.] s

\

130 ALABASTRA DIVERSA.

Rupr. An B. seiianensis, Fr. & Sav. ? Arunclinaria kurilensis,
Eupr.) Nikko, Maj. Det. cl. Mimro.

Care.v ciuricoUis, Fr. & Sav. Oyama, Apr. Det. cl. Franchet.

C. ontakensis, Fr. & Sav. Nikko, Maj. Det. cl. Franchet.

Woodda mancJmriense, Hook. Nikko, Maj. Det. cl. Baker.

[Erratum. — In the former list of Mr. Bisset's collection (Journ.
Bot. 1877, p. 297) I mentioned the occurrence of Amaranthm Bli-
tum, L., remarking that this species had not hitherto been found
in Japan. At M. Franchet's instance I have re-examined the
specimen, which I now find belongs, in all probability, to the
widely-dispersed EilwIus viridis, Moq.]

Thalictrum [Euthcdictrum microsepcda) Foktunei, sj). nov. —
T. foliis triternatis superioribus biternatis petiolo basi stipulis
parvis more T. orientalis, Boiss. vaginato, segmentis rotundatis
basi truncatis vel cuneato-ovatis trifidis vel subtrilobis lobis obtusis
subintegris, panicula racemiformi, sepaHs ovatis acutiusculis fila-
mentis dilatatis brevioribus, carpellis 3-6.

Hab. — E Ningpo Sinensium habuit C. W. Everard ; Fortune^
no. 28 ! absque loci indicatione.

Habitus et folia T. orientaUs, Boiss. Sepala 0-8 cm. long.
Stamina 0-4 cm. long. ; filamenta obscure transversim corrugata.
Species cum T. orientcdi, Boiss., et T. isopyyoidi, C. A. Mey., melius
comparanda. Ab ilia discrepat sepalis filamentis dilatatis bre-
vioribus, ab hac foliolorum forma ma.sfnitudine et ambitu.

"&■•

Cardamine bracteata, sp. nor. — Glabra, cau- libus debilibus
ascendentibus sparsim foliosis, foliis radicalibus longe petiolatis
reniformi-cordatis emarginatis apiculatis undulatis vel fere obscure
lobatis, foliis caulinis brevius petiolatis cordatis obtusis obscure
3-lobatis nunc incisis, bracteis foliis caulinis similibus superioribus
minoribus, floribus solitariis axillaribus, pedunoulis tenuibus de-
mum recurvis, siliqua pro genere brevi, apice angustata aeminibus
uniseriatis. — (J.syJratica, Link., car. Regeliana, ' So Mokou,' fol. 12,
t. 11, sub nom. Yuri-Wasabi, non Miq.

Hah. — Ad Oyama in Japonia legit J. Bissct.

Folia r adicalia ad 2-6 cm. lat. et 2-0 cm. long. ; caulina ad
1.2 cm. long. Bractese inferiores foliis caulinis aequimagnis. Pe-
dunculi 0-4 cm. long. Species insignis ob flores bracteatos primo
intuitu cognoscenda. A C. sylratica, var. Beyeliana, insigniter differt
multis notis e. g. foliis, floribus bractcatis, siliqua brevi, habitu.
Quoad fructum brevem confer C . paradccaui , Hance, e China.

Cardamine chelidonioides, .s^). nov. — Erecta, x^edalis, pilosula,
foliis 2-3 jugim pinnatis foliolis sparsis vix ox3i3ositis i^etio-
V lulatis ovatis rotundatis ve incisis terminali maj ore, corymbis
^ brevibus interdum quasiumbellatis paucifloris, floribus mediocris
pedunculis brevioribus, sepalis oblongis acutiusculis dorso pilo-
sulis quam petalis vix dimidio brevioribus, staminibus perfectis
4 sequalibus brevioribus ad staminodia minuta viridia reductis,
capsula immatura hncaris obtusa pflosula.

lla}>. — Viget ad Nikko ditione japonica unde misit cl. Bisset.

ALABASTRA DIVERSA. 131

Caulis primariiis 2-5 cm. long., infra radices mnltas tennes
emittens. Folia ad 10 cm. long., juniora vero multo breviora :
foliola lateralia 0-7-l'5 cm. long., petiolulis laminam aequantibus
vel ea brevioribus vel raro omnino deficientibus. Sepala 8 cm.
long. Petala fragilia, alba. Cax3sula immatnra 1*5 cm. long.
Species ob multas notas valde singularis.

Thermopsis cmNENSis, Benth. MSS. — T. caule erecto ramoso
villosulo demum glabro, foliolis sessilibus obovatis vel oblongo-
obovatis apiculatis glabris, stipulis lanceolatis glabris, racemis?^-
terminalibus plurifloris, bracteis simplicibus pedicello brevioribus
vel ei snbffiqualibus raro pauUo brevioribus, calycis labio superiore
bifido segmentis rotundatis lobis inferioribus lanceolatis, carina
alis parum mmore, ovario subsessili, legumine (baud maturo)
lineari-acuto, recto, villoso.

Hab. — Crescit in Gliina, Fortune, A. 54 ! Shanghai, Maingay,
Ningpo, C. W. Ecerard. In Ins. Loo Choo legit C. Wright, no. 67 !

Prope 2-pedalis. Foliola usque ad 4-3 cm. long, et 1-8 cm. lat. :
stipulae ad 3-5 cm. long., petiolos interdum superantes. Bractese
ovato-lanceolatae, villosulaB. Calyx circiter 0*8 cm. long., viUo-
sulus. Carina (ungue incluso) 2-3 cm. long. Legumen immatu-
rum ad 8-5 cm. long.

A T.fahacea, DC., cui sat similis discrepat precipue floribus
minoribus et stipulis angustioribus.

Indigofera [Euindigofera, Pinnata) Wynbergensis, sp. nov. —
Fruticosa, stricta, caule tereti ramoso deinde obscure pruinoso,
ramuHs erectis tenuibus primo patenti-pubescentibus, foliis sub-
sessilibus apicem versus caulis ramulorumque congestis 2-jugis,
foliolis suberectis subsessilibus lineari-oblongis apiculatis sub-
coriaceis ajDpresse strigoso-pubescentibus 0-5-1-7 cm. long., racemis
ascendentibus longe pedunculatis multifloris, floribus parvis, calj^cis
strigoso-pubescentis lobis subaequalibus subulatis tubo longioribus,
vexillo ovato sessili, petalis sericeis calycem vix superantibus, ovario
sessih, pluries-ovulato, legumine tereti recto acuminato glabro.

Hah. — In solo arenoso in fruticetis prope Wynberg Afr. Aust.
legit H. Bolus (no. 2774 !).

Species ad I. Dregeanam proxime accedit, sed caule ramoso,
foliis 2-jugis, foliolis minoribus baud canescentibus, floribus legu-
minibusque multo minoribus primo intuitu distinctissima. Caulis
45 cm. alt, infra nudo : ramuHs indivisis 4-0-9-0 cm. long. Fo-
Holorum rachis 0-2 cm. long. Pedunculi rigidi, fere glabri,
3-5-6-0 cm. long. Eacemi breves. Pedicelli 0-2 cm. long., sub
fructu duplo longiores. Flores circiter 0-3 cm. long. Calycis lobi
tenues. Legumine 1*5 cm. long., 0-15 cm. lat.

Rhynchosia (I Orthodanum) clivorum, sp. nov. — Erecta, suf-
fruticosa, hirsutula, foliis manifeste petiolatis, foliolis ovato-lanceo-
latis subtus conspicue nervosis, stipulis pro sectione magnis ob-
longis acuminatis reflexis membranaceis, racemis foliis brevioribus
paucifloris, calycis lobis oblongis acutis in?equaHbus inferiore
longiore et carinam leviter superante superioribus latioribus tube
longioribus vix basi connatis, vexillo ovato carinae amplae sequi-

4

132 ALABASTRA DIYERSA.

longo, stylo leviter incrassato, legumiue oblongo basi angustato
villoso 2-spermo.

Hah. — In clivis moutosis prope ' Pilgrim's Best Gold Fields',
Afr. Aust. siibtrop. legit J. H. McLea (Herb. Bolus, no. 3033 !).

Foliola 4-0-5'0 cm. long., 2'0-2-5 cm. lat., supra inconsj)icue
bullata. Stipulae prope 1 cm. long., intus glabrae. Calycis tubus
0-5 cm. long., lobus inferior 1-1 cm. long. Vexillum vix 1-5 cm.
long. Legumen I'5 cm. long. Semina subreniformia, vix stro-
pliiolata. Species ab affinibus sectionis Orthodani obvestitum et
foliolorum formam et flores magnos praeter alias notas facile
distinguenda.

SwARTZiA (Series Tounatea') amazonica, sp.nov. — 8. foliis 2-3-
(interdum 4 ?-) jugis, foliolis oblongo -ovatis obtusis basi leviter
cuneatis supra nitentibus subtus j)allidioribus prominule nervosis
furfuraceis demum glabris, racemis lateralibus infra folia ortis
plurifloris, sepalis extus tomentosis intus sublaevibus, petalo nuUo,
antlieris subuniformibus, ovario oblongo-falcato villoso, stylo un-
cinato-inflexo quam in 8. sericeo parum longiore.

Hah. — Crescit ad Tonantins in Brasilia ubi legit J. W. H. Traill
(no. 163 !).

'Arbor 40-50 ped. alt.' Bamuli teretes, cinerei. Petiolus com-
munis 10-12 cm. long., primo fusco-tomentellus deinde glaber, basi
ipsa interdum leviter incrassatus : foliola adulta 12-15 cm. long.,
6-7 cm. lat. : petioluli circiter 0*5 cm. long., robusti. Stipulae et
stipella desunt. Kacemus circiter 8 cm. long., albide furfuraceo-
tomentosus. Bractese ovatae, ut videtur subcarinatge, inflexae, intus
glabra, 0-3 cm. long. Pedicelli bracteis bis terve longiores. Flores
cii-citer 0-8 cm. diam., odorati. Sepala ovato-oblonga, obtusa,
circiter 0-5 cm. long. Legumen hand visum. Afiinis 8. sericece,
Vogel, sed differt inter alia foliolis, floribus minoribus, antlieris
subrenif ormibus .

EuBus [Opjwsitifolii, sect, nov.) paradoxus, sp.nov. — Fruticosa?,
glabra, inermis, caule dichotomo subtereti tenui, foliis simplicibus
breviter petiolatis per paria sub^qualia vel quam maxime inae-
qualia oppositis coriaceis ovatis obtusis crenato-serratis, stipulis
minimis setaceis, floribus axillaribus solitariis vel ad apicem ramu-
lorum digestis, calycis lobis late ovatis apiculatis extus fere glabris
intus tomentosis, petiolis sepala vix superantibus, ovariis ut apparet
jequilater 2-ovulatis.

Hah. — In China nee collectore nee loco indicato. Exstat speci-
men unicum sat imperfectum in herb. Kew ex herb. Lindl. derivatum.

Folia ad 4-2 cm. long, et 2*7 cm. lat. : petioli 0-6 cm. long. ;
stipulis 2-plo longiores. Pedunculi ad 1-5 cm. long., giabri.
Flores vix 1 cm. diam. Calycis lobi 0*5 cm. long. Fructus ma-
turus infeliciter deest. Species singularis omnibus ab congeneri-
bus hucusque cognitis discrepat foliis oppositis ; quamobrem in
sectionem novam mihi videter rite ponenda.

Aster (Diplopappus) turbinatus, sp. nov. — Perennis ? caule
erecto simplici vel ramoso anguloso puberulo, foliis rigidis sparsis
crebrisve ovato-oblongis acutis nunc lanceolatis amplexicaulibus

ALABASTRA DIVERSA. 133

obsciu'e aiDicnlato-crenatis scabridissimis subtus pallidis, capitnlis
pseudosessilibns axillaribus, involucri turbinati bracteis multi-
seriatis seriis inferioribiis pedimculum omnino tegentibus ovatis
obtusis l-nerviis ciliolatis, pappi setis subsequalibiis laevibiis albidis
acheuium immaturnm proi^e 8-plo superantibus.

Hah. — Crescit in China, Fortune (104! et 19!); ad Ningpo,
Everard.

Radix deest. Folia ad 6*0 cm. long. (i3lerumque 8-5-4-0 cm.)
Capitula projpe 2-0 cm. diam. Involucrum ad 2*0 cm. long.
Aclienia immatura angnlata, iDuberula. i^ffinitatem proximam cum
A. haccharoidi, Steetz, liabet : ab linjus formis omnibus vero
eximie discrepat foliis scabridioribus amplexicaulibus capitulisque
pluriseriatis pseudosessilibns .

Garuleum album, $2^. nov. — G. caule erecto abundanter folioso
robusto demum fere glabro, foliis sessilibus lyrato-pinnatifidis
supra scabridissimis subtus tomentellis serratis serraturis crebris
indm-atis, pedunculis elongatis capitula majuscula gerentibus, invo-
lucri bracteis ovatis acutis exterioribus tomentellis, fl. disci stylis
ramis brevibus lanceolatis, aclieniis compressis rugosulis.

Hah. — In Kafiiiand, Afric. Aust. legit Reed. R. Baur., no. 226 !

Caulis 0-6 cm. diam. Folia ad 7*5 cm. long. Pedunculi circiter
4-0 cm. long., albido-tomentelli. Aclienia 0-5 cm. long. Adsunt
flores inter eos radii et disci ambigentes. A nostra planta differt
G. latifoUurn, Harv., caule minus robusto, foliis tenuibus hand
tomentosis, pedunculis longioribus, involucri bracteis angustioribus.

Centaurea (§ Acrocentron) ebenoides, Heldr. MS8. Sesqui-
pedalis, perennis, caule gracili araneoso-cano demum glabro inferne
crebre folioso superne subnudo 1-cephalo, foliis (infimis lougius)
petiolatis pinnatim sectis plus minus lyratis segmentis lateralibus
utrinque 3-9 oblanceolatis vel fere deltoideis et acutis integerrimis
vel obscurissime 2-3-lobatis, segmento terminali ovato nunc ovato-
lanceolato integro vel obscure utrinque lobato foliorum summorum
lateralibus subsimili segmentis omnibus una cum petiolo araneoso-
canis nequaquam glabris, capitulis mediocribus terminalibus ovatis
baud globosis, involucri sparsissime araneosi pliyllis firmis iiife-
rioribus ac intermediis ovatis breviter pectinato-ciliatis in spinulam
teiiuem patulo-recurvem in inferioribus laminam subaequantem in
superioribus ea multo breviorem abeuntibus, pliyllis intimis reli-
quis longioribus oblongis margine membranaceis baud pectinatis
muticis, corollis siccitate pallide roseis.

Hah. — In sylvis partibus in septentrionalibus insula Euboepe,
ubi detexit ill. J. S. Mill.

Folia infima 8 cm., summa vix.4 cm. long. ; segmenta lateralia
ad 1-3 cm., seg. terminale ad 8 cm. long. Involucri i)liylla ima
(spinis inclusis) vix 0*5 cm., intermedia circiter 1*0 cm., iiitima
vix 1*5 cm. long. Aclisenia matura baud visa. Ex affinitate
C. scopulorum, Boiss. & Hildr., abs qua abborret liabitu, foliolorum
magnitudineetvestitu, capitulis minoribus, iiivolucro valde diverso.

I cannot understand bow tbis beautiful species escaped M.
Boissier's notice, it baving been gathered by Mr. Mill as long ago
as 1862. Perhaps the Kew specimen is unique.

\

134 ALABASTEA DIVERSA.

Primula (§ Auric id a strum) modesta, Biss. d S. Moore. — Vix
pedalis, foliis spatliulatis dentato-serratis subtus farinosis, scapo
in examplaiio unico viso 12 cm. alt. utrinque sulcato glabro 10-
floro, bracteis brevibus setaceis, pedicellis elongatis, calycis cam-
pannlati segmentis oblongis obtusiusculis tubiim sub^qnautibns,
corollcB mediocris tubo calycem dnplo superante fauce nudo limbi
segmentis bilobis, staminibus juxta fanccm inclusis, stigmate brevi.

\^ah. — In Japonia ad Nikko detexit cl. Bisset mense Maj.
florens.

Folia in specimene nostro 16, ad 6-0 cm. long, et 1*1 cm. lat.,
supra glabra. Bracteae 0-5 cm. long., pedunculis 5-6-plo breviores.
Calyx 4 cm. long., glaber. Flores 1 cm. diam., cserulei. Capsula
hand visa. Accedit ad P. farinosain, L., sed calyce minora ac
latiore floribus longius pedmiculatis foliis dentato-serratis ab
omnibus ejus varietatibus bene distincta. A P. algida Ad. cui
valde affinis distat ob folia farinosa minus dentata calycemquc
minor em.

jusTiciA (^ Betonica) fittonioides, sj). nor. — Subacaulis, foliis
4 petiolatis pro genere maximis late cordato-ovatis obtusissimis
supra scabriusculis subtus secus nervos sparsim strigoso-pube-
scentibus, spicis terminalibus longe pedmiculatis pluri-parvifloris,
bracteis parum conspicuis late ovatis obtusis, calycis segmentis 5
fere sequalibus lanceolatis, corollas tubo erecto labio postico breviter
bifido, lilamentis dilatatis glabris, disco cyatliiformi obscurissime
lobato, ovario oblongo supra angustato minute puberulo, stylo
integro, capsulis probabiliter 4-spermis, seminibus tuberculatis
retinaculis truncatis suftultis.

Hah. — In 'Nyika Country,' Afr. Trop. Orient, coll. Revd.
T. Wakefield.

Caule fere obsoleto, radicante. Folia ad 11 cm. long, et 10*5 cm.
lat. : petioli vix ad 5*5 cm. long., sparsim strigoso-pubescentes.
SpicEe 5 cm. long. Pedunculi ad 11 cm. alt., stricti. Bracteae
6 cm. long., 4 cm. lat., obscure ciliatae. Calycis segmenta prope
4 cm. long., corollas tubo paullo minora.

A most remarkable species, with tlie habit of one or two
American species. As there are ripe seeds, it is to be hoped that
we shall be able to introduce a curious novelty into cultivation.

EuELLiA ARUENSis, sp. fiov. — Caulc asccndcute quadrangular!
hirsuto ^tate scabriusculo, foliis petiolatis oblongis vel oblongo-
obovatis obtusis crenatis supra pubescentibus subtus crassinerviis
hirsutis, floribus subsessilibus in foliorum superiorum axillis
positis, bracteis bracteolisque oblongis acuminatis calyce multo
brevioribus, calyce profunda 5-partito segmentis linearibus acutis
hirsutis, corollae tubo gracili calycem 2^-plo excedentc limbo 5-lobo
lobis obovatis obtusis, staminibus prope faucem coroll^e insertis
antheris 2-locularibus loculis subrequalibus basi obtusis vel mucro-
nulatis, capsulis tetragonis obtusis glabris calycem subaequantibus
fere a basi circiter 20-spermus.

Herba perennis ? semipedalis vel ultra. Foha 2-4 unc. longa,
f-1^ unc. lata; petioh ^-f unc. longi, hirsuti, aetate scabriuscuh.

ALABASTEA DIYEKSA. 135

Calyx 1 unc. longus. Corolla extus pubesceus ; limbus fere f nnc.
diam. Antlieree oblongae. Stylus pubesceus. Semina suborbiculata.

Hah. — In insulis Aru coll. H. N. Moseley.

This plant forms part of by far the most interesting portion of
the botanical collections made during the ' Challenger ' Expedition
— the portion obtained in the Indian Archipelago, North Australia,
and the Admiralty Islands. The flora of the latter islands being
enthely unknown, I greatly regret that I did not pursue my
original intention of preparing a memoh in extenso upon it. I may
state here that the Admiralty Islands have a well-marked Malayan-
flora ; so that G-risebach's a priori conclusion (see map in ' Vege-
tation der Erde ') is amply sustamed.

Nepeta {^ Macronepeta) Eyeeardi, sp. nov. — Erecta, levissime
puberula, foliis longe petiolatis ovatis acuminatis basi late trun-
catis nunc cordatis grosse serrato-crenatis, verticillastris laxis ^
pedunculatis paucifloris, calycis dentibus triangularibus acutis i^
postico paullo latiore et longiore, corolla tubo gracili supra am-
pliato, labio postico 2-fido, labii antici lobo mediano crenulato,
staminibus inclusis, disco antice tumente.

Hab. — Ad Ningpo Sinensium legit C. W. Everard.

Caulis gracilis paucifolius. Folia superiora tantum visa 6-5 era.
long., medio 3-0 cm. lat. ; petioli foliis subaequilongi. Folia
floralia lanceolata. Pedunculi 1-1-3 cm. long. Calyx 0-5 cm.
long., coroll^e tubo vix 4-plo breviore. Fructus baud visus.

N. macranthce, Fisch. arete affinis, sed distat ob foliorum
formam, flores multo minores, calycem prope rectum &c. A N, ur-
ticafolia (DracocejjJialo , Miq.), cujus folia fere omnino habet, differt
praeter alias notas inflorescentia et floribus multototies minoribus.

Polygonum (§ Bistorta) tenuicaule, Biss. dt 8. Moore. — Glabra,
rhizomate nodoso, foliis radicalibus longe petiolatis oblongo- ovatis
vel ovato-lanceolatis obtusis in petiolum sensim decurrentibus,
caule folia radicalia sub^quaute gracillimo juxta medium folium l^
unicum parvum ovatum obtusum et nonnunquam altius ochream
efoliatam gerente, folii caulini ochrea modica ab apice foliigera,
spicis terminalibus brevibus plurifloris, pedicellis floribus longi-
tudme subaequalibus bractea (interdum duplo) longioribus, stami-
nibus exsertis.

Hab. — Crescit ad Nikko ditione japonica, ubi eam detexit el.
Bisset.

Folia radicalia (una cum petiolo) ad 15 cm. long. ; petiolus
solus ad 8 cm. long. ; lamina 2-3 cm. lat. ; foha caulina ad 1-1
cm. long. ; fohorum caulinorum ochrea laminam et petiolum
asquans. Spica 2 cm. long. Achaenia triquetra.

P. Bistorta; ac P. viriparo proxima, sed distinctissima ob fo-
liorum formam, habitu pseudo-scapigero, spicas diversas aliasque
notas.

Gymnadenia PiNGuicuLA, Bckb. f. cO S. Moore. — Habitus S. try-
phimforwis, Rchb. f., sed uniflora, 3-4 polhcaris, folio ovato acuti- C^
usculo sessih nunc breviter pedunculato basi vaginis paucis par\is

136 ALABASTRA DIVERSA.

membranaceis cincto, caule gracili juxta medium univaginato,
bractea vagiuas cousimili ovario multo breviore, flore maximo
Pbhiuicidaiii (mirabile tlictu) in meutem revocante, sepalis ovatis,
labello flabeliato trifido lo])is lateralibns ovatis trimcatis (ut
apparet) patentibus lobo medio lateralibns minore integro vel
emarginato.

Hah. — Ad Niugpo Siueiisium coll. C. W. Everard.

Folia 2- 5-3- 5 cm. long. Sej)ala 0.5 cm. long. Labellum props
ad 1'5 cm. lat. Calcar 1-5 cm. long.

Ad * a little Orchid picked up by a surgeon ' in herb. Lindl.
proxime accedit, sed distat folio solitario, floribus multototies ma-
joribus, calcari comparate longiore.

Habenaria plectomaniaca, Bc/ih. f. (t. S.Moore. — Ultra bipedalis,
foHis in caulis basi lineari-ligulatis acutis pluribus, superioribus
vaginffiformibus, racemo plurifloro, bracteis oblongis acuminatis
ovaria ^Dedicellata vix dimidio eequantibus, sepalo impari ligulato
obtuse acuto, sepalis lateralibus multo majoribus irregularibus
oblongis extus obtusis, apiculo sub apice sepali imparls in limbo
superiori medio, tepalis bipartitis partitione externa lineari-acumi-
nata uninervi interna oblongo-acuminata i^lurmervi multo majori,
labelli tripartiti partitione media lineari-lancea acuminata recta,
partitionibus lateralibus subasqualibus subbrevioribus introrsum
forcipatis calcari filiformi apicem versus sensim valide ampliato
ovario pedicellate ^quali imo longiore, anthera apiculata canalibus
elongatis rostello apice acuto, cruribus stigmaticis longe productis
ampliatis retusis.

Hah.— In ' Nyika Country,' Afr. Trop. Or., coll. Reed. T. Wakefield.

Si^ecies affines sunt H. Huilhp, catapJn/sema, anaphyseina, ich-
neiunoma, quc^ omnes calcarum indole, tepalis, floribusque minori-
bus longe recedunt. H. O. Reichenhach fil.

Habenaria stylites, Rchh.f. d S. Moore. — Ultra pedalis, caule
basi — , vaginis superioribus triangulis acuminatis, racemo densi-
floro multifloro, bracteis linearibus carinatis ovaria pedicellata
dimidio ffiquantibus, sepalo impari oblongo-acuminato cassideo
sepalis paribus oblongis acutis, tepalis bipartitis partitione externa
lineari-acuta uniner^d partitione interna falcata uninervi sub^quali,
labelli tripartiti partitionibus subfiequalibus lineari-lanceis trinerviis
calcari filiformi apicem versus paulo ampliato ovario pedicellato
longiore, antherae canalibus arrectis brevibus, cruribus stigmaticis
elongatis apicem versus clavatis retusis.

Hah. — N}dka Country, Trop. Afr. Orient, coll., Rrrd. T.Wakefield.

Hahenaria inacrandra^ Ldl., subaffinis est. In nostra folia
mfima adhuc ignota. H. (r. Reichenhach fil.

LissocHiLus Wakefieldi, Rchb. f. <(' S. Moore Affinis L. ca-
loptero, Echb. f., labelli lobo medio energetice gibbo convexo
retinervi nee simplicmervi, flore plus duplo majore. Eacemus
pluriflorus nunc fractiflexus. Bracteae triangulo-setaceie ovaria
pedicellata longe non sequantes. Sepala oblonga apiculata
tepalis multo minora plus duplo breviora. Tepala elliptica acuta

ALABASTRA DIVERSA. 137

energetice retiiiervia. Labellum trilobum ; lobi laterales rotimdati
extrorsnm flexi iu lobum anticnm ellipticum acutum medio gibbum
disco quinqne-carinatum excurrentes, cariiiis externis paulo ob-
literatis. Calcar breve prope rectangulnm retrorsum more L.
calupteri quo a L. aurantiaco, Oliveriano, Grantii, bene recedit.

Hab. — Ill Nyika Comitry, Afr. Trop. Orient., coll. Herd. T.
Wakefield.

L. specioso, Ldl., affinis, qui recedit labellilobis lateralibus retusis
abruptis non cum lobo medio conflueutibus. H. (J. Reichenhach Jil.

Angracum eburneum (A. virens, Ldl.), Pet. Tli. in Nyika Country
detexit Bevd. T. Wakefield. Det. hsec benigne fecit amiciss. H. G.
Reichenbach fil.

Dendrobium (§ Dendrocoryne) chloropterum, Rchb.f. d S.Moore
[Tab. 196] . — i>. flore carnoso brevi mento valde evoluto angulato,
sepalo imparl semilanceo sepalis paribus triangulis latis, tepalis
semilanceis angustioribus microscoiDice serrulatis, labeUo trifido
laciniis lateralibus parvis curvatis semifalcatis lacinia antica obcor-
data maxima callo in disco labelli papillari elevato ligulato medio
utrinque unidentato antice in lamellas duas perpendiculares diviso,
columnse parte libera prona parva crassa.

Hab. — Patria ignota. Vidimus in hort. Kew. culta.

Caulis quasi pseudobulbosus, foliis subaequilongis basi angus-
tatus, aj)ice 2-folius. Folia coriacea, ovato-oblonga, obscure biden-
tata, ad 12 cm. long, et 4 cm. lat. Pedunculus e dorso folii
exaxillaris, teres, erectus, caulem fere duplo superans, sparsim
vaginiferus, superne pauciflorus. Bracteffi jDarvae, triangulares,
pedicellis elongatis multo minores. Flos prasinus 2-4 cm. diam. :
labelli callus et columns pes albi. Pollinia aurantiaca optime
evoluta.

Flos telae carnosae illi D. adunci, Wall., sat similis ; labelli
fabrica D. tridentiferi, Ldl. contra multo similior.

Dr. Reichenbach conjectures that this may be one of the
Orchids of the ' Challenger ' Expedition. It certainly is not in the
dried collection — consisting, unfortunately, for the most part of
miserable mildewed scraps.

By the kindness of Rev. T. A. Preston, of Marlborough College,
I lately had an opportunity of looking through two collections
made at Ningpo, in China, by Mr. C. W. Everard. Below is a list
of the more notew^orthy species, some of which are of special
interest from being the same as Fortune's hitherto unlocalised
types. A few new species gathered by Mr. Everard are scattered
through the text of the present paper.

Delphinium a^ithriscifoUwn, Hance.

Aconitum cJmiense, Herb. Kew (an Siob. ?). The form gathered
by Fortune, Forbes and Shearer, referred to by Mr. Hemsley in
Journ. Bot. 1876, p. 206.

Orychuphrafjmus sunchifoUus, Bge.

Akebia quinata, Dne.

Ilex coniuta, Ldl.

138

FURTHER NOTE ON COINOCHLAJMYS.

Frcu/aria indie a, Andr.

E.vocJwrda grandifiora, Ldl.

Photinia jnistiilata, Ldl.

Deutzia scabra, Tlibg.

Bihesfasciculatum, S. &Z., var. chineme, Maxim.

Loropetahnn cliinense, E.Br., yslv. Jioribiis majoribus.

Bhododendron ovatiun, PI.

Ophiorrhiza japonica, Bl.

Senecio Old/tcniuanus, Maxim.

Lactuca debilis, Btli.

Symplocos decora, Hauce., var. anijmtitoUa (nob.)

Androsace scLvifrcKjifolia, Bge.

Lijsimacliia ferrufiinea , E dgew.

Lithosjyermum japonieum, A. Gray.

Buddhia Lindleyana, Fortuue.

llungea Sheareri, S. Moore.

Siphonostef/ia sj). nondescript (= Fortune, A. 76). M. Maxi-
mowicz lias this interesting species in hand ; his specimen was
gathered by Dr. Savatier at Ningpo.

Behmannia (jlutinosa, Libosch.

Teucriiim nepetcrf(dium, Bth. M. Maximowicz refers this to
Verbenacea'. I greatly regret that there are no ripe fruits.

Scutellaria indica, L., \rt. japonica. [S. japonica, Morr. & Dne.)

Lawium cJnnense, Bth. A variety of this, with smaller, longer-
stalked, ovate, obtuse, very coarsely crenate leaves, was found by
Dr. Shearer at Kiu Iviang.

F.braijnus umbcllata, Tlibg.

( 'hloranthiis Fortunel, Solms.

Litsiva poh/antha, Bth. iued. {Tetrantlicra, Wall.)

Aleurites cordata, Miill. Arg.

Tnlipa f/raininifolia, Baker.

Swilaxferox, Wall.

Paris poh/phi/lla, Sm. This was also found by Dr. Shearer at
Kiu Kiang.

A letris japnn ica , Lamb .

(Eceoclades falcata, Ldl.

Cejdialantliera japonica, A. Gray.

Description of 'J'ab. 100. — lllustratiiif,' Dendrohium chloropteruvi, sp. nov.
a. flower (natural size); h. pollen-masses (several times maguified).

FURTHER NOTE ON COIXOCHLAMYS.
By S. Le M. Moore, F.L.S.

A FEW months back, I had in this journal (1876, p. 321, t. 182)
a short note on the above genus. On referring thither, it will be
found that it differs from all other Acanthaceo' in having alternate
branches and a 4-cleft stigma. Li spite of these peculiarities, for

Ta:b.l96.

S.Moore del. Blair, hth

Dendrobium chloropterurn. /f^c/iZ?. /^ <^ S.Moore.

Mntem Bros imp .

FURTHER NOTE ON COINOCHLAMYS. 139

reasons to be shown below, I felt bound to follow the late Dr.
Anderson and Mr. Bentham in considering it to be a peculiar
Acanthacea. Quite recently, however, I have been looking over the
specimens belonging to this order gathered in E. Tropical Africa
by Dr. Schweinfurth, and transmitted to Kew. This collection
literally teems with new species, and with species known hitherto
only from the western side of the Continent, and I immediately
recognised in it a Coinochlamys from Niamniam Land (Schweinfurth,
Nos. 8080 and 8181), which is either a variety of C. Jdrsuta, T. And.
or else a new specific form intermediate between that and C. angolana.
The stamens in Schweinfurth' s plant are five in number, the
filaments being of unequal length as in C. angolana, and the
stigma is precisely as in that species. When Professor Oliver
saw the note, he immediately drew my attention to Mostuea in
LoganiacecB, which, besides being a compatriot, has the stigma,
placenta, ovules, and fruit of the supposed Acanthacea. It was
exceedingly unfortunate that Anderson should have described the
anthers as didynamous, and that Bentham should have followed
him, though owing to the scantiness of typical material it was
most probably Avithout examination that this was done. By good
fortune, Soyaux's specimen, the t}^3e of C. angolana, had good
fruits and seeds ; but while examining the latter, so impressed was
I with the alleged didynamy of the stamens, an allegation to some
extent borne out by the inequality of the filaments in C. angolana,
that I mistook for cotyledons what on re-examination proves to be
a mass of fleshy albumen, and, failing to separate the embryo,
interpreted this as the radicle. The embryo is very small relatively
to the albumen, and it has a curiously long radicle, which is
a character of some species of Mostuea. The ovules cannot be
described as retinaculate, although a small piece of placentary
tissue is seen at theu' back ; the placentas are, in fact, much as
shown in Oliver's figure of Mostuea (LejJtocladus, Oliv.) in 'Proc.
Linn. Soc.,' viii., t. 12, f. 3.

Under these circumstances, it is plain that Coinochlamys does
not belong to AcanthacecB at all, but that it agrees as to structure
in so many points with Mostuea that it must be refeiTed to the
immediate proximity of the latter in LoganiacecB. I am not pre-
pared to decide whether the characters are of generic value ;
should they be so, its autonomy will be based on the peculiar
inflorescence, partite calyx, and unequal-lengthed stamens.

I may mention that in fig. d of the plate accompanying the
note, the placenta is drawn too near the base of the ovarian cavity,
and that the albumen has a dark line running down the middle,
making it look suspiciously like two cotyledons. Li Schweinfurth 's
plant, some, at least, of the flowers have a small subulate bract
barely 1 mm. in length, and a very minute sixth flower was present
in the involucre I opened. Finally small interpetiolar stipules are
to be seen, which are especially plain in C. angolana.

The following emendations will have to be made in the generic
diagnosis : — ' Stamina 5, medio tubo afiixa, inclusa ; filamenta
parum inaequalia.' * Ovula in quoque loculo 2, collateralia, septo

140 ON DISPUTED QUESTIONS OF BOTANICAIi NOIMENCLATUKE.

affixa.' * Semina 2, vel 4, plano-convexa, sericeo-iDubescentia ;
albumen copiosum, carnosum ; embryo parvus, radicula elongata.'

ON DISPUTED
QUESTIONS OF BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE.

By John Ball, F.R.S., &c.

I WISH to add a few words to the discussion which has been
carried on for some time past in the pages of this journal, mainly
in reply to the observations of Mr. Hiern in the number for
March (pp. 72-74.)

We are all agreed that the multiplication of synonyms is a
serious and growing evil and inconvenience, and that it is a reproach
to oiu* science that botanists should so frequently use different
names when they mean the same thing. The question is, whether
any rules likely to abate the mischief can be agreed upon, and if
so what they should be. Those who, in the name of liberty, object
to the establishment of any fixed rules for the future, must be
content to see the existing confusion increased and aggravated.

It is obvious that the object of any rules to be adopted must be
twofold, — to help us to deal with the names already in existence,
so that the same species shall for the futiu'e be known to aU
botanists by the same name, and to prevent the unnecessary intro-
duction of new names for plants already Imown and described.
With reference to the point under discussion, it will be more
convenient to discuss in the first instance the latter part of the
subject.

When a botanist has to deal with a i^lant which he believes to
be new and unde scribed, he is forced to distmguish it from others
belonging to the same genus by a new specific name. If it should
turn out that the plant has been already named and described, the
new name will become a superfluous synonym. Hundreds, — nay,
thousands, — of such synonyms may be found in every systematic
work, and it is impossible absolutely to prevent their recurrence ;
but the multiplication of herbaria and of good descriptive works
will render such cases more and more rare. We are aU agreed
that, as a general rule, the older name is m such instances entitled
to preference over the newer one, so that there is no motive to
induce any one to coin without necessity a new name that is merely
destined to be swept into the dust-heaj) of superfluous synonyms.

The case is different wdien a systematic botanist comes to the
conclusion that a sxDecies already known and described should be
placed in a different genus from that in which it was ranked by the
first describer, or by other preceding authors. Three diff"erent
views have been maintained as to what should be done in such a
case. M. Caruel holds that the writer proposing a new generic
name for the plant is absolutely free to give it whatever specific
designation he thinks proper. Mr. Hiern, if I understand him
aright, thinks that some one amoi^g the specific names previously

ON DISPUTED QUESTIONS OF BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE. 141

applied to the plant should be selected at the option of the writer.
M. A. de CandoUe and those who agree with him maintain that the
specific designation given by the first describer of the plant is, as
a general rule, entitled to XDreference.

The best test of the ai^plicability of these views is to consider
the consequences which their adoption would entail for the future.
It is pretty cei*tain that different opuiions as to the limits of genera
will long continue to prevail among botanists ; but it may be safely
predicted that those embodied in the great work now approaching
completion, the ' Genera Plantarum ' of Bentham and Hooker,
will find many followers among botanists of all countries. In the
numerous mstances where generic limits previously admitted have
been modified in that work, the authors have in some cases indi-
cated the specific name which each species, not previously admitted
to the genus which they have adopted, should hereafter bear ; but
more frequently they have omitted to do so. If M. Camel's views
are to i^revail, there is nothing to prevent anyone having a taste in
that direction from coining new names by the hundred for plants
which he has never studied, nay, of which he has never even seen
a specimen. Mr. Hiern's proposition, as I understand it, is more
limited ; but in so far as it leaves liberty of choice among various
specific names hitherto in use, it fails to secure the great deside-
ratum of unanimity among botanists. One writer will prefer one
specific name, another will choose a different one, — who, m the
absence of a fixed rule, is to decide between them ? The rule which
I advocate has at least two strong recommendations — that it will
leave no room for future divergence between writers working apaiii
in different countries ; and that even though they may differ as to
the genus in which a given plant should be placed, the preservation
of the same specific name will generally mark the identity of the
species intended by both.

Like most general rules, that here advocated is liable to excep-
tions; easily stated, however, and free from ambiguity. 1. If the
older sj)ecific name involves a statement wholly untrue and mis-
leading, it loses its claim to preference, just as it would do if the
plant were retained in the genus adopted by the first describer.
2. If the older specific name of a plant newly placed in a given
genus has been already applied to a species of that genus, the plant
must take the specific name next entitled to priority, and if there
be none, must receive a new designation. 3. Where, either from
the want of adequate materials, or from complete misunderstanding
of its structure and affinities, a name has been given at random to
a plant in a group with which it has no real relation, it cannot be
said that the species has been described, and the name so given has
no claim to subsequent recognition.

Nearly all the objections urged to the rule, as here sought to be
defined, apply not so much to the com-se which should be followed
for the future to avoid creathig new synonyms, as to the somewhat
different question as to how we are to deal with those already in
existence. For plants retained in the genus to which they were
first ascribed, the rule of preferring the older name, where this is

142 NOTES ON RUBI.

not positively misleading, is now generally admitted. Yet where a
name not the oldest has been generally adopted in modern works
of authority, most botanists will agree that it is best to adhere to
it ; while in cases where there is a difference among modern writers,
the rule is strictly enforced. It often happens that the older name
is not very accm-ate, or is less apx3roj)riate than a later one, but
the balance of convenience is clearly seen to favour the ado^Dtion
of an uniform rule. When it is proposed to refer a plant to a
different genus h'om that heretofore adopted, if we are not to give
the rein to individual fancy, there are but two alternative rules to
guide us in selecting its future specific name. We may apply to
existing names the same rule that has been above advocated as a
guide for future writers, and, subject to the exceptions already
mentioned, prefer the specific name given by the first describer of
the species ; or we may hold that when a writer recognises the
propriety of placing a plant in a given genus, he is bound to adopt
the specific name first applied in conjunction with the name of
that genus by a preceding writer. At first sight it would seem
that it did not much matter which rule were adopted, provided
either should obtain the general recognition of botanists ; but there
are two weighty objections to the second alternative rule which
deserve consideration. Those who hold that M. DeCandoUe's rule
should serve as a guide to futm-e botanical writers, may fairly ui-ge
that we deprive that rule of its chief sanction, if new names,
hereafter given in defiance of it, are to have an absolute claim
to recognition by subsequent writers. Further, there would
remain the great inconvenience that where wi'iters differed as to
the proper generic name, the same plant would appear in futiu-e
under names absolutely and entirely different. To take the common
case of a botanist referring to local floras and catalogues for the
purpose of ascertaining the geographical distribution of a plant,
and, for an instance, let this be the Arcnaria diandra of Gussone,
cited by me in former paper. The same plant would appear in one
list as Arenaria diandra, m another as Spergularia patens, and in
a third as Lepigonum salsuyineum. The result of insisting on the
preservation of the older specific name, whatever genus were
adopted, would in this and other like cases spare the already over-
burdened memory of the worker, and help him at once to identify
the i)lant in question. In all cases, however, I think the maxim,
(juieta non moccre should ai^ply, and a name sanctioned b}^ the
general agreement of modern writers of authority should not be
altered.

NOTES ON UUBI.

(No III.)

By Charles C. Babington, F.E.S., &c.

(Coutinued from p. 117).

8. RuBus PYGM^us, Wi'ihe. — If the specimen in Wirtgen's
Herb. Rub.' (cd. 2, no. 82) is correctly named, as I can hardly

NOTES ON RUBI. 143

believe, — and Focke decides that it is not, he giving it the new name
of R. injgmaopsis (p. 364), — our plant bears a wrong name, although
it agrees well with the figure and description in the ' Rubi Germ.'
I am inclined to think that we are right, and Wirtgen is wrong.
Focke does not seem to be acquainted with Weihe's plant. My
specimens from Tonbridge Wells appear to agree exactly with
the it. x^raruptorum of Boulay ('Eonces des Vosges,' p. 97, s^d. 78.)

9. R. KoEHLERi, Weihe. — The specimen so named in the "Set"
agrees with others similarly named by Mr. Bloxam, all of which I
believe are R. pallidiis, Weihe. Genevier thinks that our Pi. pallidus
is closely allied to Pi. miitahilis, which will be noticed presently ;
but, judging from a specimen received from him, I see no cause
for giving up the view expressed in my ' Rubi ' that R. miitahilis is
very near to our R. scaber ; and, indeed, the specimen named
R. p)Midiis by Genevier for Baker is our R. p)alliclus, and not, I
think, m any way allied to R. mutabilis.

10. R. KoEHLERi, /3. iNFESTus, Bcih. — In 1867 I received from
Mr. Baker a very spinous bramble, gathered at St. Ann's Hill,
SmTey, which the ticket states Mr. Bloxam called R. foliosus,
and M. Genevier R. melanoxijlon. It seems to me to be very far
too rough a plant for the former, and appears to be a form of
R. Koehleri ; nor can I detect its relationship to R. melanoxylon, of
which there are two specimens in Wirtgen' s ' Herb. Ruborum.'
Probably M. Genevier has been deceived by imperfect specimens.
The specimens in the " Set " may be the plant of Wirtgen, but the
many short setffi on the stem seem to show its relationship to
plants like R. Hystrix, and near it accordingly I have placed the
specimen in questions. Genevier places the true R. melanoxylon
amongst plants some of which seem to belong to our Koehleriani
and others to the Bellardiani. Wu'tgen considers his plant to
range with the Spectahiles, and the analytical table given by
Genevier shows how close its characters, w^hen thus tabulated
(although that, of course, has not much weight), bring it to
R. mucronulatiis, near which it x^robably should be placed.

11. R. oBLiQuus, Blox. — I possess a good series of this plant
kindly given to me by Mr. Briggs in 1870, and gathered near
Plymouth. They appear to me not to be the R. ohliquus, Whtg., of
which I have authentic specimens (' Herb. Rub.,' ed. 1, 98; ed. 2,
102.) Mr. Briggs had Bloxam' s authority for the name; they
therefore are the Pi. ohliquus, Blox., as described in the ' Journ. of
Bot.,' (viii., 69.) I agree with Mr. Briggs in the opinion (/ J. of B.,'
ix., 368) that R. ohliquus, Blox., is very nearly allied to, if not
identical with, R. mutahilis, Genev., of which I possess an authentic
specimen. I also now do not consider it to be so nearly allied to
R. scaher as I formerly did (' Rubi,' 187), but, as suggested by Mr.
Briggs, probably a distinct species belonging to the Koehleriani
rather than the Radula:. If such is its true position, it may
perhaps be i^laced between R. dirersifolius and R. Lejeunii. It is
manifestly considered to be allied to the latter by M. Genevier, for

144 NOTES ON RUBI.

he x'laces ouly one sj)ecies, B. Lejeunii, Bor. = E. ])UntJiosti/lus,
Genev., between R. mutahilis, Grenev., and U. Lejeunii, W. & N.
It is true that he removes li. dirersifolim, Lindl., far away from
them, considering it to be one of the Ccesii. In this view of
R. (livemfolim I cannot agree with him, although Mr. Baker
manifestly does so. Dr. Focke also j)laces a part of my R. diversi-
foHns (that form figured in this journal, viii., t. 107) amongst the
CcBsii, under the name of R. myriacanthus, Focke. As that name
was only published in 1871, and Lmdley's R. diversifolius in 1835,
Focke manifestly considers the typical form of Lmdley's i>lant as
distinct, although I do not find any notice of it in his book. My
opmion is that R. diversifoUiis and R. Lejeunii are more coiTectly
placed in the group Koehleriani.

R. mutabilis difiers from 7?. diversifolius by having traces of
glaucous bloom on the barren stem, an obovate-acuminate terminal
leaflet, stalked and not imbricate basal leaflets, a long pyramidal
panicle with much longer axillary subcorymbose branches and
unequal setae. From R. Lejeunii, by the bloom on the much more
prickly stem, on which the prickles are more unequal and the
aciculi not so distinct from them, the leaves rugose above and
very much more liauy or even felted beneath. The panicle is
narrower, its axillary branches somewdiat compound, the branch
and its branchlets being nearly corymbose, its prickles very strong
and much more abundant, and springing from long, narrow, com-
pressed bases. Also, Mr. Briggs states that Imear, but sometimes
slightly leaf-lilve, ^Doints to the sej^als may be found.

Folio whig the i^lan adopted in my 'Manual,' I should thus
characterise the plant, and place it between my R. diversifolius and
R. Lejeunii : —

R. Dnitahilis, Genev.; stem arcuate-prostrate angular sparingly
pilose and setose, prickles moderate unequal sub-patent
from a long compressed base, aciculi strong very unequal
mostly short, leaflets rugose above doubly and mostly
lobate-dentate very densely haky or felted beneath,
terminal leaflet obovate-acunmiate, basal leaflets stalked, not
imbricate ; imnicle long narrou -pyramidal leafy nearly to
the top its branches and branchlets subcorymbose subpatent,
its rachis rery pricJdy aciculate and setose its prickles very
strong from large compressed bases numerous, sepals
ovate felted setose reflexed with rather leaf-like points. —
R. obliquus, Blox., not Wirtg. — Stem often with glaucous
bloom. "Petals greenish- white. Filaments white. Styles
greenish." — Abundant near Plymouth.

12. R. cAVATiFOLius, Miill. — The Rev. Augustin Ley has sent
me a very interesting bramble found near Trellech, Monmouthshire,
in August, 1876, which is very near R. pallidus, but probably is
the R. caratifoUus, Miill., as published in Boulay's ' Ronces Vos-
giennes,' pp. 67 and 132, sp. 49.) It agrees very well with the
Abbe Boulay's description, and my specimen is exceedingly like
those from France. R. cavatifolius is not noticed by Focke in his

SHORT NOTES. 145

' Syuoi)sis.' Compared with B. jjallidus, its stem is so armed as
to seem sub-glabrous^ its leaflets are not felted beneath, and
differ much m shape, the terminal one being very much rounder
and more cordate ; the iDanicle more abrupt, x)artly on account of
the shortness of the terminal peduncle. I know nothing about
the colour of the floral organs or the shape of the petals. It seems
to be another well-marked form of li. Koehleri, which may perhaps
be characterised as follows : —

11. cavatifolms, Miill. ; stem arcuate-prostrate angular furrowed
suhfjlahrous, prickles many very unequal declming from a
compressed base, aciculi and setae very short rather
unequal, hairs very few, leaves quinate, leaflets unequally
and rather doubly but finely dentate-serrate even above
pale green and hairy on the veins beneath, terminal leaflet
cordate cuspidate-attenuate {excluding the lomj point they
are scarcely lonyer than broad), basal leaflets not imbricate
stalked, panicle oblong truncate, leafy below its terminal
jDedimcle much shorter than the lateral ones, axillary branches
subracemose its prickles long slender its aciculi setae and
hah's many, sepals ovate-attenuate reflexed.

Unfortunately I have only seen a single specimen of this plant.
( To he continued, i

SHORT NOTES.

EiCKLERiA, Hartog (see p. 72.) — As I find that Eichleria is
already preoccupied, my genus of that name must be altered, and
I name, it Muriea, after Dr. James Murie, F.L.S., &c., Assistant-
Secretary to the Linnean Society. I have carefully examined
Cryptogyne, Hook, f., and find it to possess the floral symmetry of
Chrysophyllum oliviforme, with the addition of five scales in fi'ont of
the stamens. These do not influence the position of the carpels,
and though described doubtfully as staminodes by Sir Jos. Hooker,
are certainly mere emergences from the "corolla-tube." — M. M.
Hartog.

Notices of Boolts ana ilTtmo(rs.

NEW GENERA AND SPECIES OF PHANEROGAMOUS
PLANTS PUBLISHED IN PERIODICALS IN GREAT
BRITAIN DURING THE YEAR 1877.

This Hst comprehends the new genera and species of Flowering
Plants published, during 1877, in the following periodicals : —
'Botanical Magazine,' ' Gardeners' Chronicle,' 'Icones Plantarum,'

146 NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIES.

'Journal of Botany,' and 'Transactions 'and 'Journal of the
Linnean Society of London.'

Of the ' Icones Plantarum,' the first part of vol. iii. of the new
series, containing plates 1201-1225, was published on June 1st,
and the second part, with plates 1226-1250, on December 1st.
As these dates are given merely on the temporary paper covers,
which are usually destroyed, it is well to record them here.

Part 4 of vol. i. of the new series of the Linnean Society's
'Transactions,' bears the printed date, "December, 1876," but was
not published till January, 1877 ; and the new species contained
in it are therefore included in this catalogue.

Dr. I. B. Balfour's Rodriguez novelties were published in the
Linnean Society's ' Journal ' on May 31st, thus ante-dating by
fully two months Mr. Baker's ' Flora of Mauritius,' although,
from the manner in which this latter work is referred to by Dr.
Balfour, it would be naturally inferred to have been previously
published.

There are several other species considered new, but to which
no specific appellations have been given, in the first part of Mr.
Ball's Spicilegium Florae Maroccan^ (' Journ. Linn. Soc.,' xvi.,
pp. '281-376). Also, in Mr. Baker's Systema Lidacearum ('Journ.
Linn. Soc, xvi., pp. 61-180) are a good many names without
descriptions,* which are consequently omitted in the following
list.

Abrotanella rhyncocarpa, Bcdf. f. (Composite). — Rodriguez.
(Journ. Linn. Soc, xvi., p. 16.)

Acer Van-Volxemii, Mast. (Sapindaceae). — Caucasus. (Gard.
Chron., i., p. 72.)

^chmea VEiTcmi, Baker (Bromeliacese). — New Grenada. (Bot.
Mag., t. 6329.)

^OLANTHUS zanzibaricus, S. Moove. — Zanzibar. (Journ. Bot.,
p. 68.)

uErua coNGESTA, Balf . f . (AmaranthacesB.) — Rodriguez. (Journ.
Linn. Soc, xvi., p. 20.)

Agave carib^a, Hart. Ken-. (Amaryllide^.) — Locality doubtful.
(Gard. Chron., ii., p. 683.)

A. CoRDEEOYi, Hort. Peacock. — Locality doubtful. (Gard. Chron.,
ii., p. 398 and fig. 79.)

A. REGiA, Hurt. Saunders. — Locality doubtful. (Gard. Chron.,
ii., p. 620 and fig. 124.)

A. Salmdyckh, Baker. — Mexico. (Gard. Chron., ii., p. 490.)

A. viRiDissmA, Hort. Peacock. — Mexico? (Gard. Chron., ii.,
p. 137.)

Aglaia pirifera, Hance (Rutacea?.) — Cambodia. (Journ. Bot.,
p. 331.)

A. PYRAJMiDATA, Haiice. — Cambodia. (Journ. Bot., p. 331.)

* These have bince been given in the ' Transactions of the Linneau Society'
(ser. 2, vol. i., pp. 209-273), and will be therefore included in our next annual
enumeration.

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIES. 147

Alloplectus peltatus, Oliver (Gesneraceae.) — Costa Kica.

(Bot. Mag., t. 6333.)

Aloe chloroleuca, Baker (Liliaceae.) — Cape. (Gard. Cliron., ii.,

p. 38.)

A. platylepis, Baker. — Cape. (Gard. Chron., ii., p. 38.)

A. TOMATOPHYLLOiDEs, Balf. f. — BodiiguBz. (Joum. Linn. Soc,

xvi., p. 22.)

A. TRICOLOR, Baker. — Cape Colony. (Bot. Mag., t. 6324.)
Alstrcemeria Burchellh, Baker (Amaryllideae.) — Brazil.

(Jouru. Bot., p. 262.)

A. Gardneri, Bake?-, — Brazil. (Joum. Bot., p. 261.)
A. PLATYPHYLLA, Baker. — Brazil. (Joum. Bot., p. 261.)
A. scaberula. Baker. — Brazil. (Joiirn. Bot., p. 261.)
A. zAMioiDEs, Baker. — Brazil. (Journ. Bot., j). 262.)
Amomophyllum Patinh, Engler (Aroidese.) — N. Grenada. (Gard.

Chron., i., p. 139.)

Ancrumia, Haw. MSS. (Liliacese.) A. cuspidata, Haw. — Chili.

(Ic. Plant., t. 1227.)

Ancylanthus Monteiroi, Oliv. (Eubiaceae.) — Delagoa Bay. (Ic.

Plant., t. 1208.)

Anthericum oorymbosum, Baker (Liliaceae.) — Somali-land.

(Journ. Bot., p. 71.)

A. iNcoNSPicuuM, Baker. — Somali-land. (Journ. Bot., p. 71.)
Anthurium spathiphyllum, X E. Br. (AroidesB.) — Locality

unknown. (Gard. Chron., i., p. 652.)

Astrocaryum minus. Trail (Palmse.) — Brazil. (Journ. Bot., p. 78.)
Bactris elegans, Trail (Palmae.) — Brazil. (Journ. Bot., p. 3,

tab. 184, fig. 1.)

B. eumorpha. Trail. — Brazil. (Journ. Bot., p. 9, tab. 184, fig. 4.)
B. INCOMMODA, Trail. — Brazil. (Jom*n. Bot., p. 43.)

B. juruensis, Trail. — Brazil. (Journ. Bot., p. 40.)

B. MARAJA, Trail. — Brazil. (Journ. Bot., p. 43.)

B. oligocarpa. Trail. — Brazil. (Journ. Bot., p. 46.)

B. PiNANGA, Trail. — Brazil. (Journ. Bot., p. 41.)

B. SPH^ROCARPA, Trail. — Brazil. (Journ. Bot., p. 8, tab. 184,

fig. 3.)

B. syagroides. Trail. — Brazil. (Journ. Bot., p. 76.)
Balfourodendron, Mello (Rutaceae, Toddalieae.) B. eburneicm,

Mello.— Brazil. (Ic Plant., t. 1204.)

Barleria Hildebrandth, S. Moore (Acanthaceae.) — Somali-land.

(Journ. Bot., p. 69.)

Blepharis pratensis, S. Moore (Acanthace^.) — Zanzibar.

(Journ. Bot., p. 294.)

Boerhaavia Schomburgkiana, OHv. (Nyctagineae ) — S. Australia.

(Ic. Plant., t. 1225.)

BoMAREA oligantha, Baker (Amaryllideffi.) — Peru. (Gard.

Chron., ii., p. 648.)

BoswELLiA neglecta, S. Moore (Burseraceae.) — Somali-land.

(Journ. Bot., p. 67, tab. 185.)

Bridelia insulana, Hance (Euphorbiaceae.) — Cambodia. (Journ.

Bot., p. 337.)

148 NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS.

BucHANANiA RETICULATA, Hauce (Aiiacardiacefe.) — Cambodia.
(Journ. Bot., p. 332.)

Calliphrukia subedentata, Baker (Amaryllidaceje.) — New
Grenada. (Bot. Mag., t. 6289.)

Calorhabdos cauloptera, Hance (Scropliulariaceae). — China.
(Jouni. Bot., p. 298.)

Cardiostigma, Baker (Iridese) = (Telas'ine longispatlia, Herb.
(Journ. Linn. Soc, xvi., p. 102.)

Catopheria spicata, Benth. (Labiat.^e.) — New Grenada. (Ic.
Plant., t. 1215.)

Ceropegia Barklyi, Hook./. (Asclepiadeae.) — S. Africa. (Bot.
Mag., t. 6315.)

Chironia exigua, (Jlir. (Gentianace£e.) — S. Africa. (Ic. Plant.,
t. 1229.)

CiNNAMOMUM sERicANs, Hcince (LauraceaB.) — Cambodia. (Journ.
Bot., p. 336.)

Clathrospermum biovulatum, S. Moore (Anonacese.) — Zanzibar.
(Journ. Bot., p. 65.)

Cleisostoma \^rginale, Hance. — Hongkong. (Journ. Bot.,
p. 88.)

Cleistanthus tomentosus, Hance (Eupliorbiaceae.) — Cambodia.
(Journ. Bot., p. 337.).

Clerodendron laciniatum, Balf. /. (Verbenacese.) — Rodriguez.
(Journ. Linn. Soc, xvi., p. 19.)

CcELOGYNE Meyeriana, Rclih. f. (Orchideae.) — Locality doubtful.
(Gard. Chron., ii., p. 134.)

Comanthosphace, S. Moore (Labiatae.) — Japan. (Journ. Bot.,
p. 293.)

CoFFEA Afzelii, Hiem. (Rubiace^e.) — Sierra Leone. (Trans.
Linn. Soc, ser. 2, i., p. 174.)

C. BREViPEs, Hiem. — Cameroons. (Trans. Linn. Soc, ser. 2,
i., p. 172.)

C. HYPOGLAUCA, Wcliv. — Aiigola. (Trans. Linn. Soc, ser. 2,
i., p. 173.)

C. JASMINOIDES, Welw. — W. Trop. Africa. (Trans. Linn. Soc,
ser. 2, i., p. 175.)

C. LiBERicA, ''Hurt. Bull,'' Hiem. — W. Trop. Africa. (Trans.
Linn. Soc, ser. 2, i., p. 171, tab. 24.)

C. melanocarpa, Wehc. — Angola. (Trans. Linn. Soc, ser. 2,
i., p. 173.)

C. rupestris, Hiem. — W. Trop. Africa. (Trans. Linn. Soc,
ser. 2, i., p. 174.)

C. subcordata, Hiem. — Old Calabar. (Trans. Linn. Soc,
ser. 2, i., p. 174.)

Cypripedium albo-purpureum, Fichh. f. (Orchidece.) (Hybrid
C. Donheyanum X Schlimii.) (Gard. Chron., ii., p. 38.)

C. BoxALLi, iiWj/>./.— Trop^ Asia. (Gard. Chron., i., p. 367.)

C. Haynaldianum, Fichh. f. — Philippine Islands. (Gard. Chron.,
i., p. 272 ; Bot. Mag., t. 6296.)

C. lucidum, Fahb. f. (hybrid C. rillosuw X Fou-ii.) (Gard,
Cliron.. ii., p. 521.)

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS. 149

C. PATENS, Pichh. f. (hybrid C. harhatum x Hookerm.) (Gard.
Cliron., ii., p. 456.)

Dacrydium Westlandicum, T. Kirk (Goniferse.) — New Zealand.
(Ic. Plant., t. 1219.)

Danais corymbosa, Balf. /. (Rubiace^e.) — Rodriguez. (Journ.
Linn. Soc, xvi., p. 13.)

Decaspermum sEnic-Ev^i,!! mice (Mj^rtaceae.) — Cambodia. (Join-n.
Bot., p. 334.)

Dendrobium ak\chnostachyum, 7^(7<6./'. (Orcliideae.) — Not local-
ised. (Gard. Cliron. i., p. 334.)

D. dactylodes, Reichenh.f. — Samoa. (Journ Bot., id. 132.)
D. Petri, Rchh. f. — Polynesia. (Gard. Chron., i., p. 107.)
D. PR.ECINCTUM, liclih. f. — India. (Gard. Chron., i., p. 750.)
D. Stricklandianum, lichb. f. — Japan. (Gard. Chron., i.,

p. 749.) [

D. tipuliferum, Rchh.f. — Viti. (Gard. Chron., i., p. 72.)

Drac.i:na schizantha, Baker (Liliacese.) — Somali-land. (Journ.
Bot., p. 71.)

Dyckia frigida. Hook f. (Bromeliacese.) — Brazil. (Bot. Mag.,
t. 6294.)

El^is odora, Trail. (Palmse.) — Brazil. (Journ. Bot., p. 81.)

El^ocarpus argyrodes, Hance (Tiliaceffi.) — Cambodia. (Journ.
Bot., p. 380.)

Epicharis Juglans, Hance (Meliaceae.) — Cambodia. (Journ.
Bot., p. 330.)

Epidendrum Coxianum, Fichh. f. (Orchidese.) — Trop. Amer.
(Gard. Chron., u., p. 358.)

Eria Carolett.e, Hance (OrchidesB.) — Cambodia. (Journ. Bot.,
p. 337.)

Et^ria Whitmeei, Reichenb.f. — Samoa. (Journ. Bot., p. 133.)

Eugenia Balfourii, Baker (Myrtaceae.) — Rodriguez. (Journ.
Linn. Soc, xvi., p. 13.)

ExocARYA, Benth. (Cyperaceae) ; E. scleroides, Benth. — N. S.
Wales. (Ic. Plant., t. 1206.)

Euphorbia daphnoides, Balf. f. (Euphorbiacese.) — Rodriguez.
(Journ. Linn. Soc, xvi., p. 21.)

Ficus NoRONH^, (ilir. (Artocarpeae.) — Fernando Noronha. (Ic.
Plant, t. 1222.)

FiMBRisTYLis PYCNOSTACHYA, Hance (CyporaceaB.) — Cambodia.
(Journ. Bot., p. 338.)

Galactia argentifolia, S. Moore (Leguminosae.) — Zanzibar.
(Journ. Bot., p. 291.)

Gasteria colubrina, .Y. E. Br. (Liliacese.) — Cape. (Gard. Chron.,
ii., p. 38.)

Globba Schomburgkii, Hook f. (Zingiberace^e.) — Siam. (Bot.
Mag., t. 6298.)

Gongora grossa, Rchh., f. (Orchideae.) — Equador. (Gard.
Chron., i., p. 781.)

Grammatophyllum KiEMPLERiANUM, Rchb. f. (OrcliidefB.) — Mada-
gascar. (Gard. Chron., i., p. 240.)

150 NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS.

Grewia ectasicarpa, S. Moore (Sterculiaceae.) — Zanzibar.
(Journ. Bot., p. 67.)

Heptapleurum schizophyllum, Hance (Araliaceffi.) — Cambodia.
(Journ. Bot., p. 834.)

Hesperantha longituba, Baker (Ii'idese.) — Cape. (Gard. Chron.,
i., p. 652.)

Hesperoxiphion, Baker (Irideag) = Ferraria pusilla, Link &
Otto, and Cypella peruviana, Baker. (Journ. Linn. Soc, xvi.,
p. 127.)

Heterachne, Benth. (Graminese) ; H. GuUiveri, Bentli. (Ic.
Plant., t. 1250.)

Homalonema peltata, Mast. (Aroidese.) — Columbia. (Gard.
Chron., i., p. 273, and fig. 46.)

HoPEA dealbata, Hance (Dipterocarpe?e.) — Cambodia. (Journ.
Bot., p. 329.)

HuERNiA BREviRosTRis, N. E. Br. (AsclepiadeaB.) — Cape. (Gard.
Chron., i., p. 780, fig. 124.)

Hypoestes inconspicua, Balf. f. (Acanthacese.) — Rodriguez.
(Journ. Linn. Soc, xvi., p. 18.)

H. RODRiQUESiANA, Balf. f. — Rodriguez. (Journ. Linn. Soc,
xvi., p. 18.)

Hypoxis Arnottii, Baker (Hypoxidace^.) — Cape. (Gard. Chron.,
ii., p. 552.)

IsoGLossA BARLERioiDES, S. Moore (AcanthacesB.) — Somali-land.
(Journ. Bot., p. 70.)

Iris Kashmiriana, Baker (Lrideae.) — Kashmir. (Gard. Cliron.,
ii., p. 744.)

I. Rossii, Baker. — N. China. (Gard. Chron., ii., p. 809.)

Klattia, Baker (Iridese) = Witsenia partita, Ker. (Journ. Linn.
Soc, xvi., p. 110.)

L^LiA CALOGLOSSA, Pichh. f. fOrchidese) (hybrid Cattleya
lahiata x Lo'Iia crispa, or Boothiana.) (Gard. Chron., i., p. 202.)

L. Sedeni, Echb. f. (hybrid Cattleya violacea x Lalia devoniana.
(Gard. Chron., ii., p! 424.)

Lamprothaimnus, Hiern (Rubiacese) ; L. zanzuebariciis, Hiern.
—Zanzibar. (Ic. Plant., t. 1220.)

Landolphia capensis, Olir. (Apocynacefe.) — Transvaal, S. Africa.
(Ic. Plant., t. 1228.)

Linociera cambodiana, Hance (Oleaceae.) — Cambodia. (Journ.
Bot., p. 335.)

Lobelia vagans, Balf. f. (Campanulaceae.) — Rodriguez. (Journ.
Linn. Soc, xvi., p. 16.)

Lysimachia Fcenum-gr^cum, Hance (Primulaceae.) — China.
(Journ. Bot., p. 355.)

L. Alfredi, Hance. — -China. (Journ. Bot., p. 366.)

Maba samoensis, Hiern (EbenaceaD.) — Samoa. (Journ. Bot.,
p. 99, tab. 186.)

Masdevallia lata, Echb. f. (OrchidesB.) — Central America.
(Gard. Chron., i., p. 653.)

M. Lehmanni, Echb. f. — Equador. (Gard. Chron., ii., p. 88.)

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND IMEilOIRS. 151

M, EADiosA, lichb.f. — N. Grenada. (Gard. Clirou., i., p. 684.)

M. TrnGi^ocTim,. Rchb. f. — Equador. (Gard. Cliron., ii.,p. 648.)

M. XANTHODACTYLA, Hchb. f. — Ti'op. Anier. (Gard. Chron., ii.,
p. 552.)

Melodorum clavipes, Hance (Aiionacese.) — Cambodia. (Journ.
Bot., p. 328.)

Memecylon Pierrei, Hance (Melastomaceae.) — Cambodia.
(Joiu-n. Bot., p. 334.)

Mesembryanthemum Cooperi, Hook. f. (Ficoidete.) — S. Africa.
(Bot. Mag., t. 6312.)

M. SuTHEELANDii, Hook f. — Natal. (Bot. Mag., t. 6299.)

MicRosTYLis JosEPHiANA, Reicheub. f. — Sikkim Himalaya. (Bot.
Mag., t. 6325.)

MiTRASACME SETOSA (Loganiacese.) — Cambodia. (Jom-n. Bot.,
p. 335.)

MoNTBRETiA PoTTsii, Bake)' (Iiidefe.) — Cape. (Gard. Chron., ii.,
p. 424.)

Nesogenes decumbens, Balf. f. (Verbenaceae.) — Eodriguez.
(Journ. Linn. Soc, xvi., p. 19.)

Oncinotis hirta, Olio. (Apocynacege.) — W. Trop. Africa. (Ic.
Plant., t. 1232.)

OpmoRRmzA FucosA, Hance (Eubiacese.) — Cambodia. (Journ.
Bot., p. 334.)

Oemocarpum Kirkii, S, Moore (Leguminosae.) — E. Trop. Africa.
(Journ. Bot., p. 291.)

0. MiMosoiDEs, S. Moore. — E. Trop. Africa. (Journ. Bot.,
p. 291.)

OxALis NoRONHJE, OHv. (GeramacesB.) — Fernando Noronha.
(Ic. Plant., t. 1226.)

Pandanus heterocaepus, Balf. f. (Pandanace^e.) — Eodriguez.
(Journ. Linn. Soc, xvi., p. 22.)

P. TENuiFOLius. — Eodriguez. (Journ. Linn. Soc, xvi.. p. 22.)

Parinarium ana:mense, Hance (Eosace®.) — Cochin China.
(Journ. Bot., p. 333.)

Pedicularis gloriosa, Biss. d- S. Moore (Scrophulariacea9.) —
Japan. (Journ. Bot., p. 295.)

Pentas parvifolia, Hiern. (Eubiaceae.) — Zanzibar. (Journ.
Linn. Soc, xvi., p. 262, tab. 7.)

Peperomia hirta, Balf. /. (Piperaceae.) — Eodriguez. (Journ.
Linn. Soc, xvi., p. 20.)

P. RETICULATA, Bolf. f. — Eodi'iguez. (Journ. Linn. Soc, xvi.,
p. 21.)

P. RODRiGUEsiANA, Balf. fil. — Eodiiguez. (Joum. Linn. Soc,
xvi., p. 21.)

Peplonia amazonica, Benth. (Asclepiadeae.) — Brazil. (Ic. Plant.,
t. 1234.)

Pescatorea Backhousiana, Rchb. f. (Orchidese.) — Equador ?
(Gard. Chron., ii., p. 456.)

Ph.t:dranassa ^^RIDIFL0RA, Baker (Amaryllidese.) — Locality
doubtful. (Gard. Chron., ii., p. 134.)

152 NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS.

Phal.enopsis Stobartiana, Echb. f. (Orchideae.) — Locality
doubtful. (Gard. Cliron., ii., p. 392.)

Phragmites macer, Munro (Graminefe.) — JaiDan. (Jourii. Bot.,
p. 350.)

PiERREA, Hance (Samydacese) ; P. dictijoneura, Haiice. — Cam-
bodia. (Jourii. Bot. p. 339.)

PiLEA Balfourii, Bakev (Urticace^.) — Eodiiguez. (Journ. Limi.
Soc, xvi., p. 20.)

Pisonia viscosa, Balf. f. (Nyctagineae.) — Eodriguez. (Journ.
Limi. Soc, xvi., ]). 19.)

Pithecolobium zanzibaricum, S. Moore (Legumiiiosae.) — Zanzibar.
(Journ. Bot., p. 292.)

Plagiosetum, BentJi. [Gi-iim.me?e) = Pennisetum refractiim, F.
MuelL— (Ic. Plant., iii., p. 33.)

PsiADiA rodriguesiana, Bcilf. f. (Compositse.) — Eodriguez.
(Journ. Linn. Soc, xvi., p. 15.)

PsYCHOTRiA ? lanceolata, Bcilf. f. (EubiacGaB.) — Eodriguez.
(Journ. Linn. Soc, xvi., p. 15.)

Pterospermum Pierrei, Hance (Sterculiaceae.) — Cambodia.
(Journ. Bot., p. 329.)

~ Pyrostria trilocularis, Balf. f. (Eubiacese.) — Eodriguez.
(Journ. Linn. Soc, xvi., p. 14.)

Quivisia laciniata, Balf. f. (Meliacese.) — Eodriguez. (Journ.
Linn. Soc, xvi., p. 12.)

Eandia heterophylla, Balf.f. (Eubiaceae.) — Eodriguez. (Journ.
Linn. Soc, xvi., p. 14.)

Eeaumuria Floyeri, S. Moore (Tamariscineae.) — Persia. (Journ.
Bot., p. 289.)

EmpsALis PENDULiFLORA, .V. E. i)/*. (CactacesB.) — Trop. America.
(Gard. Chron., ii., p. 716.)

Ehododendron quinquefolium, Biss. d' S. Moore (Ericaceae.) —
Japan. (Journ. Bot., p. 292.)

EoNDELETiA Backhousii, Hook. f. (EubiacesB.) — Trop. America.
(Bot. Mag., t. 6290.)

Sarcostemma odontolepis, Balf. f. (Asclepiadeae.) — Eodriguez.
(Journ. Linn. Soc, xvi., p. 17.)

ScLERocARYA CASTANEA, Baker (Aiiacardiaceae.) — Eodriguez.
(Journ. Linn. Soc, xvi., p. 12.)

ScYPHocHLAMYs, Balf. f. (Eubiaceas) ; S. revoluta, Balf. f. —
Eodi-iguez. (Journ. Linn. Soc, xvi., p. 14.)

Sebjea oldenlandioides, S. Moore (Gentianaceae.) — Zanzibar.
(Journ. Bot., p. 68.)

Sempervirum Greenii, Baker (Crassulacete.) — Locality doubtful.
(Gard. Cliron., ii., p. 230.)

Senecio Cheesemani, Hook. f. (Compositae.) — New Zealand. (Ic.
Plant., t. 1201.)

Sericocoma pallida, -S'. Moore (Amarantliaceae.) — Somali-land.
(Journ. Bot., p. 70.)

S. soMALENsis, S. Moore. — Somali-land. (Journ. Bot., p. 70.)

Sobralia Cattleya, Fi.chh. f. (Orchideae.) — N. Grenada. (Gard.
Chron., i., p. 72.)

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS. 153

SoLANUM ACANTHODEs, Houk. f. (Solaiiacea^.) — Brazil ? (Bot.
Mag., t. 6283.)

Spathoglottis Petri, Fuhb. f. (Orcliidefe.) — Polynesia. (Gard.
Chron., ii., p. 392.)

Sphenostigma, Baker (Irideae) = Alnphia SeUoiviana, Klatt.
(Joiu'ii. Linn. Soc, xvi., p. 124.)

Sphinctacanthus Griffithii, Benth. ( Acautliaceae.) — Bengal.
(Ic. Plant., t. 1205.)

Sportella, Hance (Eosaceae) ; S. atalantoides, Hance. — China.
(Journ. Bot., p. 207.)

Stanhopea pulla, Pichb. f. (Orchideae.) — Costa Eica. (Gard.
Clu-on., i., p. 810.)

Stapelia patentirostris, X. E. Br. (Asclepiadese.) — Cape. (Gard.
Chron., i., p. 140, and fig. 21.)

S. Bayfieldi, X.E. Br. — Cape. (Gard. Chron., i., p. 431, and
fig. 66.

S. unguipetala, X E. Br. — Cape. (Gard. Chron., i., p. 334,
and fig. 54.)

Stipa pekinensis, Hance (Gramineae.) — China. (Journ. Bot.,
p. 268.)

Strobilanthes formosana, S. Moore (Acanthaceae.) — Formosa.
(Joimi. Bot., p. 294.)

Tanulepis, Balf. /. (Asclepiadeae) ; T. sphenop/njlla, Balf. f. —
Eodi-iguez. (Journ. Linn. Soc, xvi., p. 17.)

Telipogon crcesus, Ft,chb. f. (OrchideEe.) — N. Grenada. (Gard.
Chron., i., p. 172.)

Terminalia Papilio, Hance (Combretace«.) — Cambodia . (Journ.
Bot., p. 333.)

Tetranthera macrocalyx, Hance (Lauraceae.) — Cambodia.
(Journ. Bot., p. 336.)

Thorelia, Hance (Lvthraceae) ; T. deqlupta, Hance. — Siam.
(Jom-n. Bot., p. 268.)

Thrixspermum Freemanni, Rchb.f. (OrchideaB.) — Assam. (Gard.
Chron., i., p. 750.)

Tinnea heterotypica, S. Moore (Labiatae.) — Somali-land. ( Journ.
Bot., p. 69.)

Trichlora, 5rt/c^r (Liliaceas) ; T. pieruriana, Baker. — Peru. (Ic
Plant., t. 1237.)

Trichoderma heliocharis, 8. Moore (Boragineae.) — Somali-land.
(Journ. Bot., p. 68.)

Trichostachys vaginalis, Hiern (Eubiaceffi.) — W. Trop. Africa.
(Journ. Linn. Soc, xvi., p. 263, tab. 8.)

Tristillateia africana, S. Moore (Malpighiacese.) — Zanbibar.
(Journ. Bot., p. 290.)

Triumfetta actinocarpa, S. Moore (Tiliace^.) — Somali-land.
(Journ. Bot., p. Q^Q.)

T. grandidens, Hance. — Cambodia. (Journ. Bot., p. 329.)

Unona \^LUTiNA, iIa?irtMAnonaceae.) — Cambodia. (Journ. Bot.,
p. 328.)

UvARiA AsTERiAS, -S'. Moore (Anonacete.j — Zanzibar. (Journ.
Bot., p. 289.)

X

154 NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS.

ViLLARsiA cAMBODiANA, Hauce {GreutiauaceaB. ) — Cambodia.
(Journ. Bot., p. 335.)

Xylopia Pierrei, Hance (Auonacese.) — Cambodia. (Jourii.
Bot., p. 328.)

Zanthoxylon paniculatum, Balf. f. (Kutacese.) — Rodriguez.
(Jourii. Liiiu. Soc, xvi., p. 12.)

Zygopetalum Clayii, Bchh. f. (hybrid Z. maxillare x crinitum.)
(Gard. Cliron., i., p. 684.)

Troisieme Memoire siir les Mucorinees. Par M. Ph. Van Tieghem.
(Ann. des Sc. Nat., Ser. vi., tome iv., p. 312).

This tliii'd memoir is prefixed by some general observations on
classification from the author's now well-known x^oint of view, and
by a study of some general questions bearing on the special group
the knowledge of which he has done so much to advance. This
study is at first concerned with the mutilation and fragmentation
of reproductive cells. To deal with this, zygosj^ores of Spoyodinia
(irandis and of Sjnnellus fusi(/er were chosen on the one hand, and
asexual spores of Piloholiis (Edipm, Phycomijces nitens, and Mortierella
reticulata on the other. A preliminary necessary condition was
found to be that the body to be mutilated must be proximately
homogeneous ; so that with zygospores the experimentation must
occur either before perfect maturity, or after commencement of
germination when the oil has disappeared : a second condition is
that the fragment be not too small.

The X)rocess was thus conducted : — Buddings from a zygospore,
germinating in a humid atmosphere, were cut off as they appeared ;
after a time the contents of the zygos^jore divided into a number
of spores, separated by interstitial matter : the same result was
obtained by similar treatment of an asexual spore ; and if Schizo-
mycetous organisms were admitted into the culture-fluid, these
endospores were produced without scission of buds.

The author then passes on to consider the cause which favours
formation of zygospores, which he continues to find m the air
being impoverished of oxygen. After this he details the dift'erences
in the germination, in different media, of spores and zygospores ;
and then he treats at length of the structure and mode of de-
hiscence of the sporange in Pilobolus and Pllaira. Then follows
the systematic portion, in which are described three new species of
Piloholus; a new genus (Absidia) with four species; two new specific
forms referred to Phizopus ; a new Helicostijlum, with relegation of
Circinella (jlomerata, of the first memoir, to this genus ; a Thamni-
dium; three new sj)ecies of Mortierella, and the same number
belonging to SyncepJialis.

The new genus Ahsidia has, roughly si)eaking, the asexual
growth of Pihizopus and the sexual growth of Plnjcomijces. From
the former it differs chiefly in that the sporangiferous stolons have
a parabolic form and are cuticularised throughout ; that the spo-
rangia alteriiate with the rootlets instead of being superposed to

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS. 155

them ; that the form of the cohimella is conical and slender (not
globular), and that this organ has a different history subsequent to
escape of the spores ; that the membrane of the sjDores is not
cuticularised and coloured ; and that the zygospores have a Phyco-
myces-^iQ mvestment. The author finds that if a spore is ke^Dt in
a nutritive medium it produces a mycelium ; placed in a moist
atmosphere, after havuig attained a certain size under proper
nutrimental conditions, it gives origin directly to a sporange, without
forming any mycelium. The zygospore behaves in a similar maner :
these organs may sometimes, it was observed, be borne on the
parabolic stolons.

Asexual spores, similar to the zygospores, are sometimes pro-
duced by a parthenogenetic process ; these the author terms a zygo-
spores. The curving of the stolons is held to result from the
contiguity of a foreign body, this tendency being distinguished as
positive somatropism.

Below is the author's tribual arrangement of the group.

Mucorinem.

/heterogeneous, i. e. formed of
No stylospores. A colu- an upper cuticularised hood

mella in the sporange,^ and a lower diffluent zone. Pilobolecs.
the membrane of which \ homogeneous, either all en-
is I tirely persistent or all dif-

^ fluent MucorecB.

Stylospores present. No f spherical and isolated . . . Mortierellece.
columella in the spo- -j cylindric and grouped in ca-
range, which is ... i pitula Syncephalidece.

S. M.

Die Pilze des Wdnstockes. G. Felix von Thumen. Vienna, 1878.
(pp. 225, with 5 plates).

This monograph of the Fungi of the Vine is a work of interest
not only to the scientific botanist, but also, though perhaps in a
lesser degree, to all our cultivators. It contains an enumeration
of some two hundred and twenty species of Fungi which occur
upon the Vine, its leaves, fruit, stems, branches and roots, in
various parts of the world. It treats of the Fungi found upon the
following nine species of Vitis, viz. : V. vinifera, L. (150) ; F. La-
hrusca, L. (54) ; V. mtivalis, Mchx. (13) ; F. vulpina, L. (7) ; F.
riparia, Mchx. (3) ; F. cordifolia, Mchx. (8) ; F. rotundifolia, Mchx.
(2) ; F. candicans, Engelm. (1) ; V. syJcestris, Gmel. (2). Of the
nineteen Fungi affecting the Grape itself, Oidium Tuckeri is of
course the most important in a practical point of view. Baron
Thiimen appears to follow Fuckel in regarding it as the conidial
form of Spharotheca castcajnei, Lev., and therefore distinct from the
American Erysijjhe nectator, Schw., which species does not seem to
have been recorded since Schweinitz's time ; while it is classed by
Dr. Cooke, in ' The Erysiphei of the United States,' with the
" species dubiae." The author also considers it unconnected with

156 NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS.

a variety of rnri)nila spiralis, B. & C, that occurs sometimes upon
the Grape iu the United States.

Amongst the great number of Fungi upon the living and dead
Vine-stems and brandies are many new species. The Sphm-ia are
designated by their new generic ai^pellations — Cn/ptoralm, Botrt/o-
spharia, Bertia, TeicJiOspora, AnthostomeJla, liehentiovliia, Valsaria,
&c., names much more famihar to continental botanists than to us
in this country, who are somewhat slow in appreciating the
advantages of this system of nomenclature.

Of the hymenomycetous Fungi twenty-two s^Decies are men-
tioned, mostly on the dead stems, including a small Agaric from
the Cape of Good Hope, Ag. proteus, Kalchbr., allied to A(j. varia-
bilis, P. Of the Fungi on living Vine-leaves one of the most
interesting is a new species of IJredo, U. Vitis, Thm., which, like
Peronospora Vitis, is of Transatlantic origin.

The difference between the American and European Vine-flora
is very striking ; so many Fungi occur in America that have
not been met with in Euro]De, where Vines form such an important
industry and mycologists are so much more numerous. Manj^ of
the old species of Schweinitz have never been met with here.

A figure is given of the curious mould which grows parasitically
upon Oidium Tiickeri, the Cicimwbolu.s Cesatii of De Bary, a plant
apparently common enough on the Continent, but as yet un-
observed in Great Britain.

Baron von Thiimen is to be congratulated upon the exhaustive
manner in which he has compiled this monograph, which is
accompanied by lithographic plates illustrating the structure and
fructification of the more important species, whereb}^ the value of
the book as a work of reference to the student is materially
enhanced. Charles B. Plowright.

On the Homologies of the Siispensor. By S. H. Vines. (' Quarterly
Journal of Microsc. Science,' 1878, p. 58.)

The author concludes "that the seta and foot of Mosses and
Liverworts, the foot of the vascular Cryptogams (excluding
EquisetacecB so far), the suspensor of SelagineUa, of Gymno-
sperms, and of Angiosperms, are derived from that cell, produced
by the division of the oospore, to which, for the sake of clearness,
the name of Embryophore has been given. These organs may,
therefore, be regarded as truly homologous, and this view is not
invalidated by the fact that the suspensor or the foot is developed,
in some cases from the whole of the Embryophore, in others from
a part of it. This fact merely renders the homology incomplete
in certain cases." The term ' Embryophore ' is applied to the cell
which gives origin to the tissue maintaining temporary connection
between the embryo and neighbouring structures, that of ' em-
bryonic cell' to the special cell of embryo-formation, — a convenient
piece of nomenclature. The Embryophore, we would observe, is
not always produced by a process which, even in its widest sense,

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIKS. 157

can be called one of cell- division, as in Ephedra. The i3aper is
evidently inspired by Kienitz-Gerloff's in ' Botanische Zeitung,'
November, 1876. S. M.

Deuxienie Xote sur les Moiivements spontanes et ref/idiers dii Cerato-
phyllum demersum. Par E. Eodiee.

The author has continued his examination of the movements of
Ceratophyllum (see Journ. Bot., 1877, p. 248), by the observation
of the torsion which accompanies the flexion of the distal mternodes.
In general, when examined at about six in the morning, a move-
ment of torsion from left to right is proceeding; this then stops,
and gives place to a movement from right to left, which continues
up to about 11 a.m., that is, for about five hours ; the experiments
showed a mean of about 36° per hour, i.e., of 180° or half the cir-
cumference during the whole time. The reverse torsion from left
to right commences immediately the former ceases, and goes on at
the rate of about 12° an hour, — one-third that of the morning ;
estimating its duration at 1^ hours, its amount is 90°, or one-half
that of the morning. Tables are given of these results, and show
that there is by no means complete regularity in the movements.

M. Eodier's observations were stopped in November by the
plant passing into its winter state, in which its movements are
almost entirely suspended. The elongation of the terminal buds
ceases, the last verticils of leaves remain closely imbricated, and
the latter become stiffly curved, thicker, and larger, with the air-
cavities swollen and full of gas. At the same time the axis
becomes thickened and pmk, and its cells are found to be crowded
with starch and rounded. In short, we have here produced wdnter
buds by w^hich the plant is propagated. They are very easily
detached from the old stems, and then readily float, and are
carried by the stream. H. T.

We have Part 87 of F. von Mueller's ' Fragmenta,' which
completes the tenth volume of this miscellany of Australian
Botany. There is an useful index to vols. vi. to x. issued with the
part.

The botanists of the west of France have been actively working
at their interesting flora during the past two years, and M. Lloyd
gives a summary of the principal results as a sort of appendix to
his ' Flore de I'Ouest de la France,' the last edition of which is
dated 1876. The tendency to make and name new species out of
slight local forms seems very prevalent with some French botanists.
Such are Thcdictrum Saratieri, Matthiola otjensis, and Viohi Foiicaudi,
which are properly referred to T. minm, M. siniiata, and V. nana
by Lloyd. An interesting FAatlne, from the tidal mud of the Loire
at Trentemoult (Nantes), is named E. Inajterta, Lloyd. It differs
from all the other European species in its completely-closed flowers
which never open, the three petals forming a rounded button over
tlie ovary; the flowers are sessile, with two sepals and three

158 NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS.

stamens, as in F. triandra, Schlmhr, which is its nearest European
ally. M. Lloyd thinks the plant may prove to be a form of

E. americcuia, Arn. (which also has closed flowers), and possibly
introduced many years ago with Ilysanthes gratioloides which grows
with it. (See also a Note, by Prof. A. Gray, in ' Proc. Amer. Acad. ,'
April 5, 1878, p. 361.) *

Other New Books. — G. Bentham, assisted by F. von Mueller,
' Flora Australiensis,' vol. vii. Ruxhurghiacew to Filices (London,
Lovell Reeve, 20.s'.) — Sereno Watson, 'Bibliographical Index to
N. American Botany,' pai-t L, Polypetalo' (Washington, Smithsonian
Institution, March,' 1878.) — W. R. McNab, ' Botany, Outlines of
Morphology and Physiology ' (London Science Class-Books ;
London, Longmans, 1878, l.s-. 6d.)—E. Hallier, 'Die Plastiden
der niederen Pflanzen,' (Leipzig, Fues., 5^/?.) — T. Hartig, ' Anatomie
and Physiologic der Holzpflanzen ' (Berlin. Springer, 20w.) — P.
A. Saccardo, ' Fungi Italici autographice delineati,' fasc. 1 to 8
Patavii, 32s. — E. Strasburger, 'Befruchtung und Zelltheilung'
(Jena, H. Dabis, Im.) — A. Franchet & L. Savatier, 'Enumeratio
Plantarum in Japonia sponte crescentmm,' vol. ii., pars 2 (Paris,
Savy, 8.S-. 6d.)

Articles in Journals. — March, 1878.

Grevillea.—'M. C. Cooke & J. B. ElHs, ' New-Jersey Fungi ' (con-
tmued). — M. C. Cooke, 'New British Fungi.' — F. de Thuemen,
' Fungi ^gyptiaci collect, a G. Schweinfurth.' — Hazslinszky,
'Qeaster orientalis, n. sp.' (tab. 98). — Id., ' Belonia herculana, n. sp.' —
M.C.Cooke, ' Indian Fungi.' — A.Ernst, ' Simhlum pilidiatum, n.sp.'

Bot. Zeitung. — H. F. Jonkman, ' On the development of the pro-
thallium in Marattiacea; ' (tab. 5, 6). — P. Krutizky, 'Description of
an apparatus for estimatmg the amount of watery vapour absorbed
by the plant.' — W. Breitenbach, 'Asparagus officinalh a trioecious
plant.' — K. Goebel, ' On some marine Alga.'

Flora. — P. G. Strobl, ' Flora of the Nebrodes ' (continued). —

F. von Thuemen, ' Diagnoses of Thuemen' s Mycotheca Universalis.'
— Biography of S. Kurz. — S. Schulzer, 'Influence of light on
Fungi.' — Piosbach, ' Localities for rare plants near Treves.' — N.W. P.
Rauwenhoft', ' On the so-called horn-tissue.' — 0. Bockeler, ' Diagno-
ses of new and undescribed Cgperacem.'

Hedwigia. — C. Gobi, ' On a Rivularia causing the phenomenon
of " wasserbliithe " in sea-water.' — M. C. Cooke, 'North American
Fungi.' — Fischer v. Waldheim, ' Ustilago Thuemenii.'

Magyar Novengtani La})ok. — ' Unpublished letters of early bo-
tanists: 1, Rembert Dodonaeus to C. Clusius.' — J. Kunszt, ' Flora
of the Upper Neogradian Country' (continued).

American Naturalist. — J.M.Anders, 'On the transpiration of
plants.'

PKOCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. 159

Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschrift. — F. Hauck, ' .J^^cc of the Adiiatic' (con-
tinued, tab. 1). — F. V. Hohnel, ' Eemarks on the cuticle.' — ' G. v.
Niessl, ' Species of Sporormia' (continued). — F. Antoine, 'Botany
of Vienna Exliibition' (continued). — J. Freyer, ' Muscari [Bellevalia,
Leopoldia) Weissii, s]). nov.' — J. K. Stroecker, ' The molecular causes
of plant-structures.'

PtocteOtnss of Socuties.

LiNNEAN Society of London.

March 7, 1878. — Dr. Gwyn Jeffreys, Vice-President in the
chau'. — Mr. Charles P. Hobkirk, of Huddersfield, was elected a
Fellow of the Society. — Mr. Thomas Christy exhibited and made
remarks on a series of fruits, among which were Chinese Quinces,
Chayottes, and a fingered Citron known in China as the " Claw of
Buddha." — The following papers were read : — ' On the Laws govern-
ing the production of Seed in Wistaria sinensis,'' by Thos. Meehan.
The author pointed out that the Chinese Wistaria, when sup^jorted,
grows with wonderful rapidity, branches and flowers being plen-
tiful, but that it seldom or never i:»roduces seeds. On the other
hand, tree Wistarias seed abundantly, but send forth shoots very
sparuigly. In fact, in the one case vegetative, in the other re^n'o-
ductive, force predominates. Eecent contributions inclme to connect
the above circumstances with insect agency and cross fertilization.
Bees perforate the corolla from the outside instead of entermg the
mouth. From his observations, however, Mr. Meehan believes
that the question at issue is not related to pollenization, but rather
bears on the harmonious relation of the nutritive powers. —
' Enumeration of the Fungi collected during the Arctic Expedition,
1875-76,' by the Eev. M. J. Berkeley. The series consists of
twenty-six species, all determined save two left doubtful from con-
dition of specimens. Of the above, seventeen are widely distributed
already well-known forms, but seven are new and hitherto unde-
scribed species. Of these last, Agaricus Feildeni, probably esculent,
and Urmila Hartii are the most interesting. The occurrence of
Chatomium glabrum on the walls of the cabin of H.M.S. ' Alert,' in
great abundance, is very curious, and notably the smaller size of
its sporidia in the Arctic specimens.

Botautcal NtiDS.

It is intended to open the International Congress of Botany
and Horticulture at Paris, on August 16th; it will last a week, and
will be held at the roonis in the Rue de Grenelle, No. 84. The
following matters are proposed for discussion :— The physiology of
the root ; gymnospermy ; the reproduction of Hymenomycetes and

160 BOTANICAL NEWS.

Ascomycetes ; also, the orgauiscation of botanical laboratories ; the
arrangement of botanical museums and herbaria ; and the planning,
classifying, and labelling of botanic gardens. It is desired to form
an exhibition of herbaria, botanical instruments and apparatus,
plans of laboratories and gardens, books, plates, drawings, diagrams,
&c. Botanists intending to be present should send their names to
the Organismg Committee at the above address. Besides the
sessions of the Congress, there will be organised excursions and
visits to scientific establishments, the details of which will be pub-
lished hereafter.

We are pleased to learn that the Senate of the University of
Cambridge has granted an assistant curator of the herbarium
which has long been in need of such help.

The vacancy caused at Kiel by Prof. Eichler's call to Berlin is
filled by the api3ointment of Prof. Engler, of Munich. Prof.
Schwendener, of Tubingen, also goes to Berlin.

The death, in his sixtieth year, of Moeitz Seubert, Professor in
the Polytechnic School at Carlsruhe, occurred on April 6th. He
is known as the author of the first Flora of the Azores, — ' Flora
Azorica,' published in 1844, and founded on Hochstetter's collec-
tions made in 1838 ; this is illustrated w^tli good plates, drawn by
the author. He also published a monograph of the genus Elatine
in' the 'Nova Acta' for 1845, and elaborated many of the mono-
cotyledonous Orders for the ' Flora Brasiliensis,' besides writing
some good local Floras of S.W. Germany. Mr. H. C. Watson
dedicated a genus to him, founded on Bellis azorica, but Seubertia
has not been mamtainedby the authors of the ' Genera Plantarum.'

We have also to note the death, at Friburg, of August Jaeger,
a well-known Swiss bryologist, and author of several papers on the
mosses of that country.

We regret to record the death of Thomas Thomson, M.D., which
occurred on 18th Aj)ril. He was born in Glasgow in 1817, and
was educated in the University of that city. He entered the
service of the Hon. E. India Company as assistant-sui-geon, and
botanized in the N.W. j)rovinces. In 1847, he was selected to
accompany the mission to Tibet, which visited that country in
1848-49. At the end of that year he joined Dr. J. D. Hooker, at
Darjiling, and they spent the year 1850 in travelling and collecting
in the Kliasia Mountams, returning together to England in the
spring of 1851 with very large collections. The next few years
was emi)loyed at Kew in naming and distributing these. Dr.
Thomson w^as afterwards appointed to the Directorship of the
Calcutta gardens, but remained there but a few years, returning
to England about 1860, since when feeble health has prevented
him from doing much botanical work. Dr. Thomson's most im-
portant contribution is the first volume (extending only from Uanun-
culaceir to Fuiiiariacea) of the elaborate "Flora Indica," of which
he was joint author with Dr. (now Sir) J. D. Hooker, and which was
pubhshed in 1855.

©ttstnal Mxtitlt^.

A NEW KEY TO THE GENEEA OF AMARYLLIDACEM.

By J. G. Bakek, F.L.S.

In the present paper I propose to attempt to construct a key to
the genera of Amaryllidacea, in which flower-characters shall he
used as prominently as possible. The genera of the Order are
well and fully described in detail in three comparatively recent
works, viz., Herbert's ' Amaryllidacese,' published in 1837 ; the
fifth volume of Kunth's 'Enumeratio,' x^ublished in 1850; and
the fragment of Salisbury's ' Genera Plantarum,' which was issued
by Dr. John Edward Gray in 1866. But still, for everyday
working purposes, a key of the Order is greatly needed, partly
because it is very difficult to judge h'om a long description, where
nothing is emphasised, which characters are relied upon as
differential, and partly because the primary arrangement and
grouping used by these authors depends to a large extent upon
fruit and seed-characters, and these are seldom shown either by
living or dried specimens in the state in which they are commonly
submitted to botanists for identification. And another x^oint is,
that not to speak of Salisbiuy, whose ideas of a genus were such
that he proposes to make sixteen out of Xarcissiis as we commonly
understand it, many of Herbert and Kunth's genera are limited by
characters so faint that they are not at all likely to be adopted by
general botanists, who have the whole vegetable kingdom to deal
with. And one great good of these keys, whether they deal with
genera or species, is that they are so well adapted to bring into
prominence which of the separate individualities they deal with
rest upon an unsubstantial diagnostic foundation. As I have lately
dealt elsewhere with the AgavecB and Hypoxidacem, what I propose
to do now is simply to attempt to make a key for the Amari/llidacecB
proper and AlstrcemeriecB, and to follow it up by a few explanatory
remarks referring mainly to the reductions that seem needful in
genera and species as they stand in Kunth, and the comj)aratively
few novelties that have been discovered in the Order during the
last thirty years.

Subordo I. Amakyllidace^ ver^. Herbae bulbosaB acaules, floribus
umbellatis vel solitariis.

Tribus I. Galanthe^. Stamina epigyna,filamentisbrevibusliberis,
antheris ax3ice dehiscentibus.
I. Galanthus. Perianthii segmenta interiora exterioribus multo
breviora, cuneata, obtusa, profunde emarginata. Kicrojja, Asia
occidentalis.

N. s. VOL. 7. [June, 1878.] y

162 A NEW KEY TO THE GENERA OF AMARYLLIDACE.E.

II. Leucojum. Periantliii segmeiita omnia consimilia aequilonga.
Europa, Asia occidentalis, Ah/eria, Mauritania.

Tribus II. StrumarievE. Stamina epigyna, filamentis elongatis
liberis, antlieris latere cleliiscentibus.

III. Strumaria. G-enus solum. C. B. Spei.

Tribus III. Amaryllide.e. Stamina perigyna, filamentis liberis
hand appencliculatis.

Subtribus I. Zephyranthe.e. Uniflorae, rarissime biflorae, peri-
antliio erecto, segmentis cum staminibus undique ab stylo
divergentibus.

* Filamenta brevissima.

IV. Haylockia. Scax^us brevissimus, hypogseus. Perianthium
infundibulare. Stamina 6, uniseriata. Stigma trifidum. Fructus
capsularis, seminibus iiigris discoideis. Monte Video.

V. Apodolirion. Sca^Dus brevissimus, hypogseus. Perianthium
infundibulare. Stamina 6, distincte biseriata. Stigma capitatum.
Fructus ignotus. C. B. Spei.

VI. Gethyllis. Scapus brevissimus, liypogaeus. Perianthium
infundibulare. Stamina 6, vel plura, uniseriata. Stigma sub-
capitatum. Fructus baccatus, seminibus turgidis. (J. B. Spei.

VII. CoopERiA. Scapus elongatus. Perianthium subrotatum.
Fructus cai^sularis, seminibus nigris discoideis. Te.vas, Mexico.

** Filamenta producta.
^^II. Sternbergia. Perianthii tubus brevis vel productus cylin-
dricus. Stigma subcapitatum. Fructus subbaccatus, seminibus
turgidis. Flores lutei. Eurojxi, Oriens, Mauritania.

IX. Zephtranthes. Perianthii tubus brevis vel nuUus. Stigma
trifidum, stigmatibus subulatis. Fructus capsularis, seminibus
nigris discoideis. Flores saspissime albidi vel rubelli. Amer. trap,
et suhtemperata.

X. Pyrolirion. Perianthii tubus productus, late infundibularis.
Stigma trifidum, stigmatibus magnis, apice cochleatis. Fructus
capsularis, seminibus nigris discoideis. Andes Peruvian et BolivicB.

Subtribus II. H.^^manthe.e. Flores umbellati, perianthii tubo
brevi vel nullo, segmentis angustis cum staminibus undique
ab stylo divergentibus.

* Ovida in loculo 3 velpaxica. Semina turgida.

XI. Hvemanthus. Umbella densiflora, capitata, pedicellis brevibus,
bracteis verticillatis. Stigma subcapitatum. Antherae versatiles.
Fructus baccatus. ('. B. Spei, Africa tropicahs.

XII. Buphane. Umbella multifiora, pedicellis elongatis, bracteis
binis. Stigma capitatum. Anthert'e versatiles. Fructus cai)sulaiis.
C. B. Spei, Africa tropicalin.

A NEW KEY TO THE GENEKA OF AMARYLLIDACE.E . 163

XIII. Hessea. Umbella pancifiora vel miiltiliora, iDeclicellis
elongatis, bracteis binis. Stigma trifidnm, stigmatibus siibulatis.
Antberae basifix^. Fructus caj)sularis. C. B. Spei.

xiY. Caepolyza. Umbella pauciflora,pedicellis elongatis, bracteis
binis. Stigma trifidnm. iCntherfe minutae, dorsifix^e. Fructus
capsularis. C. B. Spei.

** Ovula in loculo i)lura. Semina discoidea vel triquetra.

XV. Lapiedra. Perianthinm rotatum, album, tubo nullo vel
brevissimo. Stigma capitatum. Hispania, Mauritania.

x\^. Anoiganthus. Periantbinm infundibular e, lutescens, tubo
brevi. Stigma trifidnm. C. B. Spei.

x\^i. Ungeenia. Periantbinm tubuloso-campanulatum, mini-
atum, tubo brevi. Stigma capitatum. Persia.

Subtribus III. Olivier. Flores umbellati, tubo brevi vel raro
segmentis aequilongo, segmentis obtusis conniventibus, geni-
talibus rectis vel declinatis.

xvui. Clria. Bulbus subnullus. Folia plura, lorata, per-
sistentia. Semina in loculo solitaria, magna. C. B. Spei.

XIX. Ph^dranassa. Bulbus tunicatus. Folia 1-2, liysterantliia,
petiolata. Stamina vix exserta. Semina in loculo plura, discoidea.
Amer. Trop.

XX. Callipsyche. Bulbus tunicatus. Folia 1-2, hysteranthia,
petiolata. Stamina longe exserta, declinata. Semina in loculo
plura, discoidea. Amer. trop.

Subtribus IV. BRUNS\^GIE^. Flores umbellati. Perianthii tubus
bre\ds vel nullus, segmentis angustis cum genitalibus con-
tiguis declinatis.

* Folia petiolata. Ovula in loculo gemina erecta.

XXI. Griffinia. Genus solum. Brasilia.

** Folia sessilia. Ovula in loculo plura, superposita.

XXII. Sprekelia. Perianthinm bilabiatum, segmentis 3 in-
ferioribus contiguis. Amer. trop.

xxm. Nerine. Perianthinm regulare. Ovarium parvum, ob-
longum. Folia subsynanthia. C. B. Spei, Asia orientalis.

XXIV. Brunsvigia. Perianthinm regulare. Ovarium magnum,
turbinatum, angulatum. Folia hysteranthia. C. B. Spei.

Subtribus V. Amaryllide^. Flores umbellati, perianthii tubo
saepissime brevi, segmentis latis oblongis vel obovatis.

XXV. Amaryllis. Perianthinm infundibulare, genitalibus ^ecli-
natis. Semina pauca, magna, turgida. C B. Spei.

XXVI. Hippeastrum. Perianthinm infundibulare, genitalibus
declinatis. Semina plura, nigra, discoidea. Amer. trop. et sub-
temper ata.

1(54 A XEW KEY TO THE GENEKA OF AMARYLLIDACE.E.

xx^^i. Vallota. Periantliium subrotatum, genitalibus vix de-
clinatis. Semina plura, nigra, discoidea. C. B. Spei.

Subtribus VI. CRiNEiE. Flores umbellati, perianthii tube elon-
gate, segmentis angustis vel latis.

* Perianthii tuhus cylindricus.

XXVIII. Crinum. Filamenta saepissime elongata. Stigma capi-
tatum. Flores albi vel rubidi. Fie(j. caUdiores totius orbis.

XXIX. Chlidanthus. Filamenta brovissima. Stigma trifidum.
Flores lutei. Andes.

** PeriantMi tubus infiiudibidaris.

XXX. Urceolaria. Folia oblonga, petiolata. Perianthium luteo-
viiide, segmentis lanceolatis, tubo asquilongis. Andes.

XXXI. Pentlandia. Folia linearia, sessilia. Perianthium coc-
cineum, segmentis i^arvis oblongo-deltoideis. Andes.

XXXII. Cyrtanthus. Folia sessilia, linearia, vel lorata. Perian-
thiiun rubellum, lutescens vel albidnm, segmentis tubo 2-4 -plo
brevioribus. C. B. Spei.

Tribus IV. Pancratie^. Stamina perigyna, filamentis appendulatis,
ssepissime deorsum in coronam monadelx^liam coalita.

* Filamenta dentata, hand monadelpha.
xxxiii. Eustephia. Flores rubro-virides. Perianthii tubus bre vis,
campanulatus ; segmenta oblanceolata. Folia sessilia, linearia
Peru via.

xxxiv. Vagaria. Flores albi. Perianthii tubus cylindricus ;
segmenta linearia. Folia sessilia, linearia. Syria.

XXXV. Calliphruria. Flores albi. Perianthii tubus infundibu-
laris. Segmenta oblonga, tubo sequilonga. Folia petiolata,
oblonga. Cohuidna.

** Filamenta in coronam deorsum monadelpha.
+ Perianthii segmenta linearia.

xxx^q. Tapeinanthus. Perianthii tubus brevissimus. Corona
brevissima, filamentis divergentibus. Flores lutei. Hispania.

xxxvii. Hyline. Perianthii tubus iiullus. Corona brevissima,
filamentis loiigis rectis. Flores albi. Brasilia.

xxxvm. Hymenocallis. Perianthii tubus cylindricus. Corona
magnitudine mediocris, filamentis elongatis divergentibus. Semina
magna bulbiformia. America trupicaUs et suh-temperata.

xxxix. Ismene. Perianthii tubus cylindricus. Corona magna,
filamentis brevibus inflexis. Semina magna, bulbiformia. America
tropicalis et suhtemperata.

XL. Pancratium. Perianthii tubus c,ylindricus. Corona magna,
filamentis brevibus. Semina j)lura atra. lieyiunes trupicales et sub-
tonp. totius orbis.

A NEW KEY TO THE GENERA OF AMARYLLIDACE^ . 165

XLi. Placea. Penanthii tubus nullus vel brevissimus. Corona
parva, filamentis declinatis. Flores rubelli vel lutei. Chili.

xLii. Elisena. Perianthii tubus cylindricus. Corona magna,
filamentis productis declinatis. Flores albi. Ancles.

+ f Perianthii segmenta oblonga.

XLHi-. EucHARis. Perianthium rotatum. Columbia.

xLiv. Calostemma. Perianthium infundibulare. Ovarium 1-locu-
lare, ovulis in loculo geminis coUateralibus. Australia.

XLV. Eurycles. Perianthium infiindibulare. Ovarium tri-
loculare, ovulis in loculo geminis coUateralibus. Asia trojncalis ;
Australia horealls.

XL\^. Leperiza. Perianthium regulare, tubo brevi-oblongo.
Stamina breviter exserta. Ovula plura, superposita. Andes.

xLvii. Stenomesson. Perianthium regulare, tubo producto in-
fundibulari. Stamina inclusa vel breviter exserta. Ovula plura,
superposita. Andes.

XLvin. EucRosiA. Perianthium ringens. Stamina longe exserta.
Ovula plura, superposita. Andes.

Tribus V. Narcisse^. Stamina intus coronam petaloideam inserta,
filamentis exappendiculatis.

XLix. Callithauma. Perianthium infundibulare. Andes Peruvia.

L. Narcissus. Perianthium rotatum. Furojm, Asia, Mauritania,
Algeria.

Subordo II. Alstrcemerie^. Herba caulescentes, floribus ssepissime
umbellatis, raro spicatis vel racemosis.

* Rhizovia bulhosum vel tuberosum.

LI. IxiOLiRiON. Perianthium infundibulare, tubo nullo. Ehizoma
bulbosum. Flores umbellati vel racemosi. Asia occidentalis.

Lii. Polianthes. Perianthium tubuloso - infundibulare, tubo
elongato. Ehizoma tuberosum. Flores gemini, spicati. Asia
tropicalis.

** Ehizoma nullum. Flores in umbellam simplicem vel compositam dispositi.

Liii. Alstrcemeria. Perianthium irregulare. America australis.

Liv. BoMAREA. Pciianthium regulare, segmentis exterioribus
interioribus difformibus. America tropicalis, prccsertim Andes.

Lv. LEONTOcmR. Periaiitliium regulare, segmentis exterioribus
interioribus conformibus. Chili.

166 A NEW KEY TO THE GENERA OF AMARYLLIDAGE^.

REMARKS.

1. Galanthi(,s. — Here I consider there are three species, viz.,
1, nivalis, of which I)nperati,'Bevt., iatif alius, Enprecht, and reflexus,
Herb., are varieties ; 2, FAtvesii, Hook, fih, in ' Bot. Mag.,' t. 6166 ;
and 3, plicatus. G. PuyimF-O/gfs, of Orphanides, I know by name
only.

2. Leucqjum. — Inchiding Erinosma and Acis, as in Kimth, good
as subgenera, and under the latter Buwinia, of Parlatore, — species
8 or 9. L. Hernandezianum , Camb., is evidently the same as
L. jiuJchellum, Salisb., which is common in London gardens. Of
the species of Acis in Kunth, I should join grandifloriim with
trichophijlhim. None of those figured by Jordan and Fourreau
(' Icones,' figs. 103 to 108) seem distinct from those given in Kunth.
L. autumnale is autumnal, all the others vernal. L. hyeniale is a
misleading name, as the plant flow^ers in April (not autumn, as
stated by Kunth); Paiminia niceceensis, Jord. & Fourr., is identical
with it.

3. Strumaria. — Includmg Imhojia. Seven sj)ecies, Baueriana
being conspecific with linguafolia, and BurclieUiana and Bergiana
with geminata.

4. Haglockia. — Monotypic.

5. AjmdoUrion. — Three species, as described 'Journ. Bot.,'
1878, p. 74.

6. GethgUis. — Four species known in flower, and one clearly
distinct, and one doubtful m fruit only. G. acaulis, Blanco, is
doubtless a CurcuUgo.

7. Cuoperia. — Two species ; mexicana, now known in flower,
being identical with Drummondii.

8. Sternhergia. — Including Oporanthus ; five species, Kunth's
needing much reduction. S. dalmatica, (Ptnmsis, citrina, and
perhaps even Clusiana seem to be the same species as colchicifiora,
and Fischeriana and probably e.i-igua to belong to lutea. Of new
discoveries we have .S'. macrantha, J. Gay {S. latifolia, Boiss.), the
finest plant in the genus, and 5'. pidcliella, Boiss. & Blanche.
S. sicula, Tineo, is a variety of lutea, and S. e.cscajja, Tineo, alto-
gether doubtful.

9. Zephgranthes. — Two subgenera, as in Kunth. Species about
fifteen, Grahamiana being a form of sessilis ; Jfavesceiis and acuminata
of viesochloa; Lindlegana and nervosa, M. & G., identical with
pcdUda ; and texana the same as Habranthus Andersoni var.
texanus.

10. Fyrolirion. — The three species in Kunth are doubtfully
distinct ; albicans rests still solely on the authority of Feuille ; and
there are two novelties still undescribed in Mandon's plants of
the Bolivian Andes.

11. Haimanthus, — Species about thirty, five of which are
Tropical African, and the rest Cape. The structm-e of the flower
is very uniform through the genus. Of the plants in Kunth,
concolor and Hookerianus are probably the same as sanguineus.

A NEW KEY TO THE GENERA OF AilARYLLLDACE^ . 167

strigosiis, and h-evifoliiis mere forms of carneus ; tenuifolius the
same as abyssinicus ; and H. coccineus, Forsk. {H. arabicus, Eoem.),
of which there is a ty^De- specimen in the Smithian herbarium,
identical also with ahi/ssinicus. Of published novelties since Kunth,
there are H. natalemis, Hook, 'Bot. Mag.,' t. 5378 ; H. cinnabarinus,
Decne., 'Bot. Mag.,' t. 5314; H. defonuis, Hook fil., 'Bot. Mag.,'
t. 5903 ; H. rotularis, rupestris, and Katherince, Baker ; and there
are fom- or five novelties in the group of H. coccineus still unde-
scribed.

12. Buphane. — Two distinct species, disticha and toxicaria being
identical, and a third ((/uttata) doubtful ; toAcaria has been gathered
lately in Zambesi-land by Dr. Meller, and on the banks of Lake
Tanyanika by Lieut. Cameron.

13. Hessea. — Species two to three, Dreffeana being doubtfully
distmct from stellar is. The plant described in detail by Kunth
under H. crispa is this same stellar is, and Amaryllis crispa, Jacq.,
'Hort. Schoen,' t. 72, is a distinct species.

14. Carpolyza. — Monotypic.

15. .Lapiedra. — Species two. Martinezii, impei-fecily described
by Kunth, is fully figured by Boissier, 'Voy. Hisp.,' t. 171 ; and
a second very distinct sj)ecies, yet undescribed, is in Schousboe's
Mauritanian collection,

16. Anoiyanthus. — Two species, as described ' Joiu'n. Bot.,'
1878, p. 76.

17. Unyernia, Bunge, in 'Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Mosc.,' 1875,
ii., 171. Monotypic.

18. Cliria. — Three species, the two additional to Kunth's being
C. Gardeni, Hook., in 'Bot. Mag.,' t. 4895, and Imantoplujllum
miniatum, Hook., in 'Bot. Mag.,' t. 4783.

19. Phadranassa. — Three species, chloracea, obtusa, and multi-
Jiora, being mere forms of one ; and the two novelties, P. CarmioH,
Baker, in 'Ref. Bot.,' t. 46, and P. riridijiora, Baker.

20. Callipsyclie. — Three species, the two additions being
C. aurantiaca, Baker, in 'Eef. Bot.,' t. 167, and C. mirabilis, Baker,
m 'Eef. Bot.,' t. 168.

21. Grifftnia. — Seven species now known, the additions being
G. ornata, Moore; G. Bluvmiacia, 'Bot. Mag.,' t. 5666; and
G. Liboniana, Morren. G. dryades, Roem., the finest plant in the
genus, mentioned in Kunth by name only, is figured and fully
described by Sir Joseph Hooker from the Saunders' collection,
'Bot. Mag.,' t. 5786.

22. Sprehelia. — Only two good species ; ylauca, rinyens, and
Karicinskii being varieties oi formosissiiiia.

23. Serine. — Licluding Ammocharis and Lycoris. Species,
eighteen. I cannot make out any definite line of demarcation
between these three. If we widen AmmocJiaris, as in Kunth, to
take in Xerine lucida and rnaryinata, it diflers from the other two by
its short, stout sca^De, and resembles Brunsviyia in habit but not in
ovary and fruit. Additional species to those in Kunth are Xerine
japonica, Miquel, and Lycoris Seiverzuici, Kegel.

168 A NEW KEY TO THE GENERA OF AMARYLLIDACE^ .

24. Brumviyia. — Eight species ; B. Coojjeri, Baker, in ' Ref.
Bot.,' t. 330, being added to those in Kunth.

25. Amaryllis. — Monotypic, A. hlanda being a variety of Bella-
donnat and A. staminca, Seubert, a synonym of Hippeastrum
stylosum, Herb.

26. Hippeastrum. — Including Habranthus, Phycella, and Rhodo-
phiala, as in Kunth; and lilwdolirion, PhiUppi, in 'Linnsea,' xxix.,
p. 65. Species about fifty, those m Kunth needing to be much
reduced, especially in Habranthus. Many novelties have been
described by Philippi and others. For details, see 'Joiuii. Bot.,'
1878, p. 79.

27. Vallota. — Monotypic.

28. Crinmn. — Species about fifty, those in Kunth needing little
change. C. Lindleyanmn, undulatum, attemmtuvi, Commelyni, and
yracilijiurum are scarcely more than varieties of erubescens. The
principal novelties are C. Moorei, Hook, fil., in 'Bot. Mag.,' t. 6113;
C. Tinneanum, of Kotschy and Peyritsch; C. wiijiorum, F. Muller ;
C. jioridanmn, Fraser ; and C. Macowajii, Baker ; and there are
three or four others still undescribed. C. brachynema, Herb., im-
perfectly described by Kunth, which differs from all the rest by its
short filaments, has now been introduced in a living state from
Western India, and is figured 'Bot. Mag.,' t. 5937.

29. Chlidanthus. — Monotypic ; Elirhenberyii being, apparently,
the same as frayrans, and Cumingii something totally different,
probably Hippeastrum advenum.

30. Urceolaria, Herb. — {Collania, Schultes, a later name. ) Mono-
typic ; fiilva being a mere form of p)endula.

31 . Pentlandia. — Monotypic.

32. Cyrtanthus. — Three sections, — Cyrtantlms proper, Monella,
and (Tastronema, with the last of which Cyphonema is identical.
Species fifteen ; pallidiis, striatus, and ventricosus being, apparently,
varieties of anyustifoUus ; and the additions, C. Mackenii, Hook. fil. ;
C. sanyuineus, Hook., in 'Bot. Mag.,' t. 5218; and C. Macoivani
and Tuckii, Baker.

33. Eustephia. — Monotypic. See ' Journ. Bot.,' 1878, p. 39.

34. Vayaria. — Monotypic. Pancratium parvifiorum, Kunth, is
identical.

35. Calliphruria. — Species three ; the additions being 0. edentata,
Baker, in 'Bot. Mag.,' t. 6289; and a third, still undescribed.

36. Tapeinanthus = Carreynua, Boiss. — Monotyinc.

37. Hyline. — Monotypic.

38. Hymenocallis. — Including Choretes. Species ten to fifteen,
those in Kunth needing great reduction. H. Bonplandi is a
Eucharis.

39. Ismme. — Species five to six; peduuculata, Madeanica, and
virescens being apparently identical. Two novelties yet undescribed.
/. dejiexa is probably a hybrid between Ismene and Elisena, such as
Colonel Trevor Clarke has lately raised.

40. Pancratium. — Species about a dozen : caroliniaymm being
undistinguishable from maritimum ; malabathricum, Herb., fi'om

A NEW KEY TO THE GENERA OF AMARYLLIDACE.E. 169

trifloriim, Roxb. ; and camhcujense, Herb., from longifiorum. Addi-
tions are P. parvum, Dalzell, and P. collinum, Cosson & Durieu.
P. tortifolium, Boiss., is P. tortuosuvi, Herb. ; and P. Chapmanni,
Harv., and P. temdfoHum, Hochst., are P. trianthum, Herb.

41. Placed. — Species four; the three additions being P. lutea,
Germaini, and Arzm, of Philippi.

42. Elisena. — Species two to three.

43. Eucharis. — Species two. E. Candida, Planch., in ' Flore des
Serres,' t. 788 and-E. yra^idijiora, Planch., in ' Bot. Mag.,' t. 4791
[E. amazonica, Linden.)

44. Calostemma. — Species three. See ' Benth. Fl. Austral.,'
vol. vi., p. 457.

46. Eurycles. — Species two; australis being the same as
amhoinensis.

46. Leperiza. — Species two ; a second, still midescribed, im-
ported lately from Ecuador by Messrs. E. G. Henderson & Son.

47. Stenomesson. — Including Cohurgia. Species about ten,
Kunth's needing great reduction. See Baker, in ' Ref . Bot.,' sub.
t. 308. Incaniata, splejidens, bichroma, variegata, chceapoyensis,
versicolor, Imta, and miniata appear to be mere forms of one species,
and recurvata, discolor, ohragillensis, lutea, and Mad eanica of another.
Additions are ^S'. Pectrcei, Baker, in * Ref. Bot.,' t. 308, and
S. suspensiun, Baker, in ' Ref. Bot.,' t. 22.

48. Eucrosia. — Monotypic, the habitat being Ecuador, not Peru,
as given in Kimth.

49. Callithauma. — Species two.

50. Xarcissus. — Including Corhularia, Ajax, Queltia, Ganymedes,
and Hermione. Species, twenty-one.

51. Ixiolirion. — Monotypic ; tataricum. being a mere variety of
montanmn. It extends to Beloochistan and Afghanistan.

52 . PoUanthes. — Monotypic .

53. Alstrcemeria. — Species twenty to thkty, or more, a large
number of novelties from Chili having been described from Philippi
and several from Brazil by myself (' Journ. Bot.,' 1877, p. 259.)

54. Bomarea. — Including Sphaerine and Wichuroia. Species
about fifty, Kunth's needing to be greatly reduced, es2)ecially in
the neighbourhood of B. edtdis. A fine addition is B. Carderi,
Masters, and there are many others still undescribed. Sphoerine
and Wichurcca differ from Bomarea in habit alone. Both this
genus and Alstrcemeria greatly need re-monographiilg from present
material.

55. Leontochir, Philippi. — ' Desc. Nuev. Plant.,' p. 69. Mono-
typic.

170 ON A POINT IN BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE.

ON A POINT IN BOTANICAL NOMENCLATUKE.
By Henry Trimen, M.B., F.L.S., &c.

In the discussion which has been carried on in these pages
with regard to the scientific names of species, it is obvious that
there are in reahty very few points in dispute. Matters upon
which the opinion of botanists is now practically unanimous, such
as the claim of priority in date, the non-validity of nomina nuda,
the inadmissibility of nomina falsa, of duplicate names, &c., need
not, therefore, be further alluded to here.

In makmg some observations in opposition to the position ably
defended by Mr. Ball (pp. 140-2), it is first necessary to call
attention to the fact that the scientific name of a plant consists
essentially of two words only, the first of which is that of the
genus, and may be called the generic half of the name, whilst the
second may be termed its specific half. If either of these halves be
changed a new name necessarily results.

I may then state the questions at issue as follows : —

1. Ought an author to be bound by law to conserve the specific
half of the name of a plant when he transfers the latter to a genus
in which it has not been previously placed (or adopts such a
transfer which has been already made without the bestowal of
a new name), and when he consequently has to make a new name?

2. Ought an author, when he adopts a generic transfer which
has been already made with the bestowal of a new name, to be at
liberty to reject its specific half, and to make another (necessarily
at least a thu'd) new name, by restoring the specific half of the
original name, and adding it to the generic half of the previous
new one ?

The "Lois" adopted by the Botanical Congress at Paris in
1867 answer the first question in the affirmative, but the greater
part of the discussion in these pages has had reference mainly to
the second, and it is to it that the following remarks are
addressed.

Affirmation of the first, however, logically involves that of the
second also, for it compels the opinion that, since the previous new
name or names were made in defiance of law, they have no validity ;
consequently that a subsequent author is not only at liberty but
even bound to supplant it or them by a new one duly compounded
according to the statute.

Therefore if it could be shown that such a practice were
undesirable, and led to much change and confusion, it would
render it highly probable that the -'law" itself was injudicious and
should not be enforced. Mr. Ball has, however, very iDroperly
insisted on the desirability of some fixed rule in the matter. This
is felt by all, and I would add that, in the interests of science,
and with a view of attaining final unanimity, such a rule, if
generally accepted, should be carried out rigorously, and with

ON A POINT IN BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE. 171

less veneration for names " sanctioned by the general agreement
of modern writers of authority " than Mr. Ball would accord.

But it appears to me that a rule does exist, and has been acted
upon by most systematists from Linnaeus downwards, — certainly
by many more than have accepted the Paris " Law " of 1867. It
is, indeed, with the object of putting forward more prominently
than has yet been done in this discussion the practice so generally
followed for many years, and to advocate the framing of a fixed
rule founded upon it, that I have ventured to enter on this con-
troversy again. This practice is, to employ the earliest published
name the generic half of which is the name of the genus adopted,
and thus to avoid making a new name by the resuscitation of the
specific half of an older combination. It would be very easy
to show, from the writings of the best systematic botanists, that
this is the principle they recognize, though it has never been formu-
lated into a distinct law.* This, however, could be readily done ;
,it would be fully as clear and definite as the new rule advocated by
Mr. Ball, and would possess the great advantage of not much dis-
turbing the existing state of things.

For, indeed, the amount of change and the number of new
names which would follow the proper and legitimate carrying out
of the new rule would be very great ; and it is no doubt the con-
sciousness of this which has led Mr. Ball to stipulate beforehand
that it is not to interfere with "names sanctioned by general agree-
ment." But we may well demur to introducing a new law intended to
bring about uniformity in nomenclatm-e, coupled with an exception
from its influence caj)able of almost indefinite extension, and which
everybody would interpret for himself. If the law is a judicious
one, let it be fahiy and thoroughly carried out, with only the weU-
known and generally recognized grounds of exception ; but do not
let us introduce such an element of confusion as what is to be held
to constitute "general agreement," and who are to be considered
" modern writers of authority."

I have purposely avoided saying anything about the "authority"
following a name, because, in my oi3inion, this is a matter which
should be left wholly out of consideration in this connexion.
Whether the name which wiU have necessarily to be appended to
the combination adopted be that of the discoverer or first describer
of the species or not, in no way enters into the question at issue ;
nothing more is indicated by the author's name than that he first
duly published the combination and that it is used in the same
sense as that in w^hich he employed it. But it seems to be thought
by some botanists that the appended authority ought in some way
to be the name of the original describer, by a kind of right. So
Btrongly has this been felt by some, that the idea has been extended

* Cryptogaiuists, however, ought perhaps to be excepted. Bentham states
(Fl. Austral, vii. (1878), p. 699) that " the genera m Ferns have been thrown
into such confusion and uncertainty that pteridologists acknowledge a right of
priority in specific names, whatever may have been the genus under which they
may have been first published."

172 ox A POINT IN BOTAXICAL NOMENCLATURE.

even to tlie authors wlio described plants before Linnaeus reformed
nomenclature, whose names have been appended as authorities to
the names of the species which they described. Few writers have
gone so far as this, yet it is worth w^hile for those who are disposed
to think that it is the name of the first describer of a species that
should follow its scientific title to remember that by far the great
majority of the species to which Linn, is attached were neither
discovered nor described by that master of method. The more,
however, that this matter is looked into, the more clearly it
appears desirable to insist that the history of a plant is one thing,
the name which has to be adopted for it is another. The synonymy
and history of a sj)ecies must be worked out in detail, and requh'e
to be fully exhibited ; they cannot be usefully amalgamated with
the name."

These matters are not unconnected with the position taken up
by Mr. Ball, if we may add to his precepts his practice as exliibited
in the recently-published ' Spicilegium Florae Maroccan^e.' t The
new rule and the principles advocated have incidentally resulted in
a nomenclature which cannot be considered an improvement on
the old system. Instead of the binary nomenclature to which we
are all accustomed, by the new system we have often four words in
the name besides the authority. This has come about by the
necessity of trying to avoid " making an author say what he has not
said " (to use Prof. DeCandolle's words) which the new rule is very
likely to effect. Let us take, for mstance, the species Mr. Ball has
employed in his paper as a typical case, Arenaria diandm, Guss.
He refers the plant to Spergulana, and according to the practice
advocated above he should take the earliest name in that genus,
and call the plant Sjjergularia patens, Hochst. But by the new
rule he is bound to restore the specific half of Gussone's name
(though it is not very appropriate), and write Spergulana diandra.
As Boissier has abeady done this, the name should be S. diandra,
Boiss. But Mr. Ball thinks it proper to Amte " S. diandra, Guss.
(sub Arenaria.y It is clear that this name and authority ivithoiit
the portion in brackets does not exi3ress a true statement of fact ;
indeed it is making Gussone say what he has not said ; his name
is appended to a combination made by Boissier, and of which he
might have disapproved. The portion in brackets is intended to
explain this mis-statement ; but after more than a century of the
binominal nomenclature we really camiot go back to names five
words long.

It is true that the above system of quotation is no necessary
part of carrying out the new rule, but it has been followed by
M. Boissier and some others who advocate its adoption as well as
by Mr. Ball. It appears to spring from a reluctance to placing as
tlie authority the name of a writer who may have merely made a
transfer, and from a desire to give a piece of the history of the

* On this point, see some excellent observations, by Prof. A. Gray, in ' Jonrn.
Bot.,' 1804, p. 1S9-100 (extracted from ' Silliman's Journal.')
t Mourn, Linn. Soc. Lend.,' vol. xvi,

OBSERVATIONS ON THE GENUS PHYLLACHNE. 173

plant along with its name. But even if the new rule became generally
accepted, it is little likely that this system of quotation would be
followed also. If we are to retain the binominal nomenclature,
botanists w^ill have to write Sjierriidaria diandra, Boiss. ; and if it
be desired to give additional information, it must be done by
appending synonyms [Arenaria diandra, Guss., S}}ergulana patens,
Hochst., &c.) Unless this be done, we are certain to find persons
writing the incorrect name, " Sjjergidana diandra, Guss."

The only reason given in favoiu* of the new i^ractice by Mr.
Ball is that it w^ould be a less tax on the memory if the same
specific half were adhered to imder all generic changes. But the
argument is not a strong one. The whole question, it must be
remembered, is one for the close student of systematic botany only.
In the careful research which he must always make, he has less
occasion to draw^ largely upon his memory than to use his judgment
and his knowledge of bibliography. He aims at finality, com-
pleteness, and accuracy as to facts ; simplicity and freedom from
ambiguity in their expression. I think the new rule fails in
helping to secure any one of these.

OBSEEVATIONS ON THE GENUS PHYLLACHNE.
By Baron Ferd. von Mueller, C.M.G., M.D., Ph.D., F.E.S.

Some years ago I ventured to restore the genus Phyllachne
(* Fragm. Phytogr. Austr.,' viii., 39-40), it being established in
1776 by the Forsters, whereas the younger Linne, only four years
later, described the genus Forstera. The propriety of uniting
these genera was suggested already by Swartz, in 1790 (' Schrader's
Journal,' i., 273); but as at that time the laws of priority in
naming plants were not rigorously adhered to, Willdenow (Suppl.,
iv., 148), in 1805, sacrificed the older name to the dictates of
friendship, and maintained that of Forstera for the united genera.
In this he w^as followed, as far as I am aware, by all subsequent
writers on the subject, except A. L. and Adr. de Jussieu (' Annal.
du Mus.,' xviii., 12, and 'Diction.,' v., 178), and Pfeiffer (' Nomen-
clat. Bot.,' ii., 691), until Mr. Bentham and Sir Joseph Hooker in
their ' Genera Plantarum ' severed again these two genera, Hooker
having some years previously established on some species of
Phyllachne his HelophyUiim (' Handb. of the New Zeal. Flora,' i.,
167-168.) As the dehiscence of the fruit of these plants is one
only of degree, serving merely for sectional distinction, it must be
admitted that the generic separation rests mainly or entirely on
habit ; while that again is of no avail in the closely-allied Stylidium,
which is far more multiform in the external appearance of its
species than Phyllachne adopted in its widest limitation. Under
these circumstances, it is of particular interest to place on record
an additional Phyllachne, which introduces another kind of habit
into the genus, obliterating even to some extent the sectional
characteristics adopted for Phyllachne and Forstera. The plant in

174 OBSERVATIONS ON THE GENUS PHYLLACHNE.

question was iDrovisionally referred by Sir Joseph Hooker to
Stylidium (as S. siihiilatim , 'Handbook,' i., 168), that celebrated
investigator of New Zealand plants having only seen specimens
very imperfectly in flower. I had long since exx)ressed to some
con-espondents in New Zealand my belief, that this rare and re-
markable plant would be found referable to Forstera {i.e., Phijllachne),
the shortness and straightness of the column was indicative of
of that genus, and this anticipation can now be verified from
perfect flowering specimens, which, on my solicitation, were very
obligingly procured by Professor W. Petrie, M.A., of Otago.
The diagnosis is subjoined: —

Phyllachne (Forstera J subulata. — Acaulis foliis elongatis subu-
lato-hnearibus pedunculum longe superantibus confertis,
calyce ebracteato glandulari puberulo 2-3-lobo, lobis 2 ro-
tundatis vel duobus oblongatis et uno rotundato, coroUs
lobis 4-5 tubo glandulari-puberulo duplo longioribus, co-
lumnam conspicue excedentibus, fauce inappendiculata,
capsula ovata ad apicem tardissime dehiscente.

From the sea-level to the height of 2090 feet at Dunedin,
Buff Hill and Invercargill, in tufts of Oreobolus ; Petrie.

Longest leaves measiu'ing nearly 1-^ inch. Peduncles
half an inch long or shorter, almost glabrous. Lobes of
the calyx about 1 line long (reminding of those of several
Stylidiums), when round occasionally bilobulate. Lobes of
the corolla oblong, not exceeding 2 lines. Column very
similar to that of P. clavigera, immovable. Stigmas smooth.
Fruit about one-thkd of an inch long. Seeds measuring
in length half a line.
Speaking thus of a member of the Stylidece, I may be allowed
incidentally to remark that I see no reason for changing my views
in reference to the true systematic position of Donatia, as expressed
in the 'Fragm.' viii. 41, although its ripe fruit remains still un-
known. I gave on that occasion several instances of Orders which
contain genera with free and connate petals ; I may here add that
Donatia holds in this respect the same relation to other StylidecB
that Dialypetalum does to Lobelia, Lysinema to Epacris, and even
some species of Marianthiis to others.

I adhere also still to the view then enunciated, that Candollea
could not possibly be kept generically apart from Hibbertia ; and
this opinion was strengthened by my recent journey in West
Australia. Furthermore, there seems no reason why the great
name of DeCandolle should not be given again to the large and
lovely Stylidium of Swartz — science could not offer a more glorious
tribute; while Loureho's Stylidium should supersede i^/arZ^a ; and
the dedication by Gaertner, in Forstera (' De Fructibus,' i. t. 28),
be renewed, if the plant typical for this genus (Athecia) among
CalyciflorcB, which has undeservedly sunk into obhvion,- could be
traced anew in Forster's or Gaertner's collections.

Melbourne, January 21, 1878.
• It is merely mentioned by Roemer and Schultes (' Syst. Veg.' v. p. xxi. <fe 269).

NOTES ON RUBI. 175

NOTES ON RUBI.

(No IV.)
By Charles C. Babington, F.R.S., &c.

(Continued from p. 145).

13. EuBUs Fusco-ATER, Weilu. — The ordinary forms of this
bramble do not present much difficulty. Focke doubts the identity
of our iDlant with that of Weihe. But there are two forms, both
named by Mr. Bloxam and one of them described by him, which
reqmi-e attention. They are B,. Brhjgsii and Pi. Bagnallii.

(1.) it. Brigr/sii, Blox,, in 'J. of Bot.,' vii., 33, tab. 88, is a
very beautiful plant which I have long known. It was shown to
me as peculiar, in 1845, by Mr. Borrer, but he gave it no name.
I still adhere to my pubhshed opinion that it is very closely aUied
to our B. fusco-atet\ Mr. Bloxam also expressed the same opinion
of it, but held it to be specifically distinct. There is nothing like
it in my extensive collection of foreign Eubi.

(2.) B. BafpiaUii, Blox. MS., may, I think, be identified with
B. emersistyhis, MliU., as illustrated by the specimens in Boulay's
' Eonces Vosgiennes ' (No. 55), and described by the Abbe, on page
74 of his 'Descr. des Especes.' I can detect very slight difterence
between our specimens and those of Boulay, — only that the stem
of oirr plant is quite devoid of haii's, the leaves are more usually
quinate, and the terminal leaflets on the flowering shoot are more
decidedly cordate at the base. Boulay describes the leaves of his
plant as simply dentate ; but his specimens show the same
tendency to double dentition as is foimd on our Warwickshke
plant, viz., rather distant and somewhat larger and slightly reflexed
teeth with patent smaller ones between them. I therefore think
that B. Bagnallii must take the name of B. emersistyhis.

But now comes the question : Is B. Briggsii distinct fi'om
B. ernersistylus : For if they are not distinct, Bloxam's name, pub-
lished in 1869, must give way to Miiller's, which was used with an
adequate description in 1867. Having failed in finding sufficient
difference between B. Briggsii and 7?. Bagnallii to convince myself
of then- specific difference, I fear that both names must disappear,
and be replaced by B. emersistyhis. Indeed I fail to define the
difference between them. They certainly present a different
appearance, caused by B. Bagnallii being rather less haiiy, its
leaflets rather less round, and having fewer acicidi and setae on the
stem, in which respects it is the nearer of the two to B. fusco-ater.
Perhaps when combined they may be distinguished as a species, in
accordance with the views of Bloxam, Genevier, and Miiller, as
foUows : —

R. emersistyhis, Miill. ; stem arcuate-prostrate angular hairy,
prickles slightly declining unequal from a compressed
base a few smaller, setaj acicidi and hairs very short nearly
equal, leaflets rather irregularly and rather doubly dentate
thick even above green and hairy on the veins beneath.

176 NOTES ON RUBI.

terminal leaflets orbicular -ovate acuminate ivith a cordate

base, basal leaflets very shortly stalked imbricate, panicle

often leafy nearly to its top its axillary branches corymbose

its prickles small unequal declining its setae aciculi and

hairs many and unequal, sepals ovate-attenuate with a

rather leaf-like point setose aciculate patent or adpressed

to the fruit.

Mr. Warren says that ty^Dical specimens of his R. dumetorum

y pilosus ('J. of B.,' viii., 172) are in the Herb. Borr. from Fau*-

cocks and the Slate Houses, Henfield. I presume that he refers to

the specimens which I named B. fmco-ater in that herbarium. If

so, his plant is what we have recently called R. Briggsii. But a

specimen named by him v. pilosus for Mr. Bagnall appears much

nearer to the R. BagnalUi, Blox. Of course this difference tends

to confirm my idea that R. BagnalUi is not distinct from B. Briggsii.

The true R. BagnalUi has much less and weaker armatures

throughout, and its stem often seems nearly naked ; the panicle, in

the specimens which I have seen, is narrow and few-flowered.

Unfortunately they are long past the flowering state, and the

colour and shape of the petals is therefore undeterminable. On

the sjDecimens of R. Briggsii from the Slate Houses they are white,

broadly ovate, very large and overlapping. The colour of the

stamens and styles is also unknown to me. In a note appended to

specimens sent to me, Mr. Bagnall remarks of B. Bagnalli: "I

believe it to be a form of B. fusco-ater (evidently from a shady

situation), much resembling R. Briggsii, Blox., which I refer also

to B. fusco-ater as a variety or form." These plants may, i^erhaps,

stand as varieties under B. emersistylus whether that is considered

as distinct from or combined with B. fusco-ater.

a. B. BagnalUi ; armature of the stem weak, prickles few short
slender, aciculi setae and hairs very short and incon-
spicuous, leaves rather thin wdth scattered hau'S on the
veins beneath nearly glabrous above. B. BagnalUi, Blox.
MS., in the " Set " issued in 1876 (name only.)
ft. B. Briggsii ; armature stronger, prickles more abundant
and stronger, aciculi setae and hairs more unequal and
more conspicuously passing into the prickles, leaves thick
hairy on the veins beneath with many scattered hairs
above. — B. Briggsii, Blox., in 'J. of B.,' vii., 33, t. 88.
a. In several places in Warwickshire ; Mr. J. Bagnall.
ft. Henfield, Sussex. Bickley Vale, Devon ; ^L'. T. B. Archer
Briggs.
It will be seen that the characters are only comparative, and there-
fore of very little value.

14. R. PYRAMiDALis, Bah. — Mr. Briggs finds this abundantly
near Plymouth. Focke points out (p. 288) that there is an earlier
B.pyramidalis, published by Kaltenbach in his ' Flora des Aachener
Beckens ' (p. 275) in 1845, and he has given me good specimens of
it. He formerly called it It. vestitus, and circulated it to his friends

NOTES ON RUBI. 177

with that name as No. 05 of his ' Eubi Selecti.' It seems to be
the li. ampliticatus of Lees, publislied 1847, and therefore also more
recently than Kaltenbach's name. I presume that we must drop
my name, and adopt that of Lees, viz., R. longithijrsiger . But as all
our nomenclature will have to be carefully examined with Focke's
' Synopsis ' and his specimens, we may perhaps let that question
rest for the present. Both that book and these specimens have
come into my hands smce this paper was prepared for the press,
and I thought it best to prmt it nearly as it stood, as, except on
questions of nomenclature, there will probably be but little to alter.
I hope to examine this latter question with care at a later period
of the year, when my time will, I hope, be more at my own
disposal.

15. E. GuENTHEEi, Weihe. — Doubts have arisen concerning the
name of this plant, and its identity with that of Giinther, which
Weihe makes the type of his E. Gilnthen, that is, the E. glandu-
losus of Giinther's "PI. exsic. Silis.," which I have not seen and
do not know where to find. Even Focke does not seem to have
seen that collection. The true R. Gi'mtheri, Weihe, appears to be
an eastern plant, whilst ours is western. Prof. Areschong and Dr.
Focke agree in believing that ours is not the E. Gilnthen, Weihe,
but the E. saltuiim, Focke. Genevier seems to agree with us in
calling the western plant E. Giintheri, but then he separates from
it the R. cinerascens, Bor. I have carefully studied his characters
for the plants, and think that we cannot separate them. Never-
theless I believe that we are wrong in using the name of E. Gi'mtheri
for our plant, which is exactly the E. saltuum, Focke, pubhshed in
1870. E. cinerascens, Bor., was published in 1857, but there seems
to be an earlier E. cinerascens of Weihe (in 'Lejeune et Courtois
Prod. Fl. Belg.,' ii., 171) in 1831, which is closely alHed to
E. apiculatus, Weihe, but considered as distinct by those botanists,
and referred to by Focke {]). 310.) Focke's ' SynoiDsis ' is a work
of such authority that we shall, I think, do well in adopting his
name rather than the somewhat ambiguous one of Boreau.
Weihe' s name and plant seem to be little if at all known.

16. E. FOLiosus, Weihe. ^ — I am unable to separate as species
the specimens named E. foliosus and E. atro-rubens by Bloxam.
Several specimens of each are now before me, most of them
authenticated by him. Those named E. foliosus seem to me much
more like E. exsecatus, Miill., than E. foliosus, Weihe. The
markedly cordate terminal leaflet accords admirably with Miiller's
specimen (Wirtg. Herb. Eub., 179), but not with the E. chloro-
thyrsns, Focke, to which oiu- E. foliosus is rather doubtfully referred
by Dr. Focke. Neither is the armature of tlie stem of our plant
like that of E. chlorothyrsus. Focke also i)laces under the same
head the R. calratus, Blox., which I think belongs to quite a
different section of the genus from our E. foliosus.

The E. atro-rubens, Blox., is apparently the E. adornatus, Miill.,
which was once called by that name by Wirtgeii. Specimens of

. 2a

178 SHORT NOTES.

Wirtgeu's 7/. atro-ruhms and Miiller's Ii, adornatua will be found in
the 'Herb. Ruborum.' Bloxam's R. atro-ruhens agrees well with
the specimens issued by Wirtgen, except that its panicle is much
more setose and aciculate ; but this is only a difference in the
proportional abundance of those arms. It differs from our
hi. folumis chiefly by its terminal leaflet bemg much less cordate
and narrower at the base. Indeed one of the specimens from
Bloxam is scarcely at all cordate and decidedly narrowed to that
part. To this specimen Bloxam appended a (?) in 1869. But it
seems quite connected with the others by intermediate forms.

If B. adornatus (B. atro-ruhens, Blox.), is to be distinguished
from our B. foUusus, it may be known by its terminal leaflet not
being roundly cordate-acuminate, but rather broadly obovate-
acuminate. But, in my opinion, we must place B. adornatus as the
name of the species and B. exsecatus (B. folumis, Blox.), as a
form of it.

f To he continued. )

SHORT NOTES.

Caltha radicans, Forst. — It is much to be wished that some
botanist would visit the station given for this plant by Mr. G. Don,
to see if it can be again found. The place ought not to be difficult
to find, and a few hours' search give a valuable result. The
locality is thus stated by Don : " I found this [C. radicans'] about
the year 1790, in a ditch that runs from the farmhouse called
Haltoun, on the estate of Charles Gray, Esq., of Carse." — G. Don,
in Headrick's ' Agriculture of Forfarshire,' Appendix, p. 25. —
C. C. BabinctTON.

DioN.^EA. — In noticing Fraustadt's paper on Dionata, in Cohn's
" Beitrage " (' Journ. Bot.,' 1877, p. 213), I stated that this author
differed from M. DeCandolle in not finding a large cell at each side
of the articulation at the base of the sensitive bristles. M.
DeCandolle has been good enough to give me a preparation
sliowmg one of these ' cells of tlie articulation ' in a very clear
manner. — S. Mooee.

Centaurea Jacea, Linn., in Sussex. — The Bev. E.N. Bloomfield
has sent me a specimen of typical C. J area, gathered in a meadow
near Guestling Rectory, about the year 1805. He also niforms me
that he found some more s])ecimens in another meadow, in 1870,
which he sent to Mr. Roper. I excluded it from my list because I
thought it probable that the specimens collected by the late Mr.
Borrer actually escaped from his own garden. It would appear,
however, that this species may be really indigenous in the county.
— W. B. Hemsley.

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS. 179

Vegetation of Fusi, Japan. — I recently went up Fuji [Fusi] ,
and was astonished to find an Arabis and a large Onicus growing
among the cinders almost to the summit (12-13,000 feet.) I also
saw very high ujd (6-7000) large specimens of an Oruhanche among
the cinders and scorias. The Cri/jjtomeria, spite of its commonness,
I believe to have been introduced. I have never found it in any of
the natural forests. On and about Fuji I was struck by the
poverty in GlumacecB. — (Extract from a Letter from F. V. Dickins
to W. T. Thiselton Dyer.)

Sxtvacts au» Notices of Uoofts &: i^cmotrs.

OFFICIAL REPORT FOR 1877 OF THE DEPARTMENT
OF BOTANY IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM.

By William Carruthers, F.R.S.

The work of incorporating i^lants in the General Herbarium
has been actively carried on during the past year. In its progress
the plants of the following Natural Orders have been greatly in-
creased, and more or less completely re-arranged : — Banunculacea,
CaprifoUacea, Bubiacece, CampanidaceiB, Stylidece, (Joodenoviece,
Epacridacea, PliimbaginecB, Primulacea, ApocynacecE , Asclepiadacea:,
Sapotacem, Selaginea;, MyoporinecB, Filices, and Fimgi.

The following collections have been either entirely or in part
incorporated in the General Herbarium :; — The i)lants of Eastern
Tro23ical Afitica, collected by Dr. Hildebrandt ; of Rodriguez, by
Dr. I. B. Balfour (in the "Transit of Venus" expedition) ; of West
Troi3ical Africa, by Kalbreyer ; of Lake Nyassa, by Simons ; of
North Eastern Asia, by Maximowicz ; of Hong Kong, by the Rev.
J. Lamont ; of Australia, by Amalia Dietrich ; of Martinique, by
Hahn ; of the voyage of H. M. S. "Sulphur," by Barclay; of the
voyage of H. M. S. "Challenger," by Moseley. In addition to
these, large series of plants by various collectors, of the orders
RubiacecB, Compositm, Filices, Fungi, Algce, and Lichenes, have been
incorporated with the General Herbarium.

The principal additions durmg the past year have been two
extensive Herbaria ; the one, the general Herbarium of the late
R. J. Shuttleworth, of Berne ; the other, the Herbarium of
HepaticcB formed by Dr. Hampe. The Shuttleworth Herbarium
consists of more than 150,000 labelled si3ecimens of Phanerogams,
and over 20,000 of Cryptogams, from all parts of the world, a very
large proportion of which will be valuable additions to the Museum
collection, while the duj)licates will be made into sets for exchange.
Several important herbaria are incorporated in the Shuttleworth
Herbarium ; the most valuable of them is the Herbarium of
Roemer, the joint author with Schultes of an edition of Liniiajus'

180 NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIKS.

' Systema Vegetabilium.' This Herbarium contains not only the
types of the plants described by Eoemer, but also numerous
specimens communicated by his contemporaries of the novelties
described by them. The European portion of the Shuttleworth
Herbarium includes the extensive collections formed by Shuttle-
worth himself in Central Europe ; by Frivaldsky, m Turkey ;
Eichter, in Hungary ; Mabille and Debeaux, in Corsica ; Bourgeau,
in the Balearic Islands and the Spanish Pyrenees ; Willkomm, in
the south of Spain ; besides the published collections of Eeichen-
bach, Fries, Huet de Pavilion, &c., &c. Numerous critical notes
by Shuttleworth greatly enhance the value of many of these
specimens. The ijlants of the Mediterranean region are repre-
sented by collections from Algiers, by Auzendi and others ; from
Egypt, by Du Parquet ; from the Levant, by Aucher-Eloy and
Kotschy ; and from Ehodes, by Bourgeau. After the European
collections, Shuttleworth devoted much attention to the plants of
North America ; and he has amassed a very large series, especially
from the Southern States, collected by Lindheimer, Beyrich,
Fendler, Blodgett, but especially by Eugel, whose extensive collec-
tions, all carefully worked out and annotated by Shuttleworth, are
a very valuable addition to the Museum Herbarium. The American
collections include also the plants of Jurgensen, Hartweg, and
Berlandier, from Mexico; of Hostmann, Linden, Gardner, Jameson,
Matthews, and others from South America. The Asiatic portion
of the Herbarium contahis a very fine and extensive series of the
plants of Zollmger, from Java and Japan ; of KoUmann, from
Java ; of Cummg, from the Philippines; of Fortune, from China;
of Walker and Lobb, from Singapore ; of Campbell, Christie,
Heifer, and Wallich, from India ; and of Karelin and Kuiloif,
from Songaria. From Africa, there are the plants of Schim^jer
and Kotschy, from Nubia and Abyssinia ; of Brunner, from Senegal
and the Cape Verde Islands, and of Drege, Ivi-auss, and others,
from South Africa. The Australian collections comprise the
plants of Drummond, Preiss, Sieber, and others. Several large
genera, lilie Hicracimn and Sali.v, and several Natural Orders, as
Ci/perace(£, Oramiuea, and Filices, have received special attention,
and are represented by a carefuUy named and often extensively
annotated series of specimens. The Cryptogams include the col-
lections of Schaerer, Desmazieres, Mougeot and Nestler, Kiitzing,
Crome, Eugel, Braun, Schmidt and Kunze, Wartmann and Sclienk,
Salwey, and many others.

The herbarium of Hepaticce formed by Dr. Hampe is not only
very extensive, consisting of upwards of 6,000 labelled s^Decimens,
but it contains a very large proportion of authentic S2)ecimens,
either the types of species described by Dr. Hampe or communicated
by the describers, from all parts of the world : the whole collection
is arranged according to Lindenberg and Gottsche's '* Synopsis
Hepaticarum."

Sets of the plants collected during the recent Government
expeditions of the "Challenger;" of the "Discovery" and "Alert,"

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS. 181

in the Arctic regions ; and of the " Transit of Venus " expedition
to Eodriguez and Kerguelen's Land, have been received from the
Lords of the Admiralty and the Comicil of the Koyal Society, and
incoi^iorated in the Herbarium.

Vahiable additions have been made to the structural collections
by presentation from the Eoyal Gardens, Kew, by A. Eobertson
Luxford, Esq., and Dr. Selah Merrill.

Progress has been made in the separation of the study set of
Eobert Brown's [Australian] Herbarium, and of the set of Tropical
African plants from the Herbarium of Dr. Welwitsch.

Extensive and important additions have been made during the
year to the series of drawings and engravings of plants. Among
them may be sj)ecially noted 180 original drawings by Ehret, the
best botanical artist of his day ; a valuable series of original
di-awings of Lidian plants by Dr. de Crespigny ; and 654 drawings
by Chinese artists of Chinese plants, executed under the super-
intendence of the late John Eeeves, Esq., and presented by Miss
Eeeves. Besides these, 7,287 published engravuigs of plants have
been added to the collection.

Large additions have been made to the British Herbarium
during the year. The collection of Lake Lancashire plants, formed
by the late Miss Hodgson, illustrating her published Flora of that
district, has been incorporated, together with specimens collected
by Eobert Brown from 1791 to 1795 ; Mr. J. G. Baker, Mr. E. A.
Pryor, Mr. E. M. Holmes, the Messrs. Groves, Mr. J. C. MelviU,
Mr. T. E. A. Briggs, Mr. T. Howse, Mr. M. Moggridge, and many
others. The systematic arrangement in one series of the exten-
sive collection of original drawings of British Fungi by Sowerby,
W. G. Smith, and Mrs. Eussell, has been completed. The
specimens of British Fungi have been rearranged, and considerable
progress has been made in laying down the British series of
Mosses in the AVilson Herbarium.

The number of visits paid during the year to the Herbarium
for scientific inquiry or research, was 1,297. The following foreign
botanists may be specified as having used the Herbarium in con-
nection with then- various studies : — MM. Boissier and C. De
Candolle, of Geneva ; Count Castracane, of Eome ; M. Bommer,
of Brussels ; and Senor Vidal, of Manila. Of British Botanists,
the following may be specified : — Mr. W. P. Hiern, Mr. Geo.-
Bentham, Dr. M. T. Masters, Genl. Munro, Dr. I. B. Balfour,
Eev. J. M. Crombie, Mr. J. G. Baker, Mr. C. B. Clarke, Professor
Bentley, Dr. Braithwaite, Mr. B. D. Jackson, Mr. Larbalestier,
Mr. Howse, Mr. E. M. Holmes, Mr. J. C. Mansel-Pleydell, Mr.
M. M. Hai-tog, Mr. A. W. Bennett, Mr. F. Townsend, Mr. Joshua,
Mr. E. A. Pryor, Mr. F. C. S. Eoper, Mr. C. Packe, the Messrs.
Groves, Mr. G. S. Boulger, and the Eev. W. W. Newbould.

182 NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS.

EXTRACTS FROM THE REPORT OF THE CURATOR OF
THE BOTANICAL EXCHANGE CLUB FOR 1876.

"Ranunculus triphijUos, Walli'." Ditch, Mitcham Common,
Sm-rey, Jime, 1876 ; H. Groves. Mr. Baker says Mr. Hierii lias seen
this. — '* R. triphijllus:' Pit in Park, Tabley, Cheshire, June, 1870.
I follow Mr. Hiern in thus naming this specimen. — J. L. Warren.
Of Mr. Grove's plant from Mitcham, Dr. Boswell says : " This
plant is the one I had in view in describing R. heterophylhis in the
third edition of ' Engl. Botany.' The carpels being glabrous or
more or less hispid, I believe to be an inconstant character, and
that this form is only distinguishable fi'om radians and Godronii by
its larger flowers." Of the Tabley plant : "This is heterophylhis,
Fries, ' E. B.', ed. iii. The carpels are conspicuously hispid,
contrary to Mr. Hiern' s statement in ' Journal of Botany.' " — J. T.
Bosw^LL. — R. triphyllos, from Mitcham ; Mr. Groves. If this is
indeed the triphyllos of Hiern, his idea of it is very different from
mine. I call it heterophylhis, and in a not uncommon form. Both
of Mr. Harbord Lewis's plants I believe to be forms of raj hetero-
phylhis, not radians. I say the same of Mr. Baker's two plants
from Warwick. — C. C. Babington. — The plant sent by Mr. Harbord
Lewis as R. capillaceus, Thuill., from ditch at Crosby, Lancashire,
seems to be R. suhmersus, i.e., R. heterophylhis, Bab., without floating
leaves ; but the specimens are too imperfect to enable me to be sure
of the name : they have no mature fruit. — J. T. Boswell.

" R. radians.'' Plentiful in a pond at Floors, Roxburgh, July,
1876. — Andrew Brotherston. With the note by Dr. Boswell
appended: " R. Godronii. See the hairs on the under side of the
floating leaves." — I agree with Dr. Boswell, and say Godronii. — C.
C. Babington.

R. salsuginosus. Tweed, near Kelso, Roxburgh, July, 1875.
This form is frequent in the Tweed. — Andrew Brotherston. To
this note of Mr. Brotherston' s Dr. Boswell appended the following:
" I don't know what to call this ; it is not salsuginosus, which
is R. confusits without floating leaves. It reminds me of a XDlant
from Hertfordshire, sent by Mr. T. B. Blow." — Probably correct
according to Hiern's nomenclature, but a state of confusus. — C. C.
Babington.

Viola lactea, Sm., b. intermedia, Wats. By a hedge-bank, Egg
Buckland Down (long ago enclosed), S. Devon, May 11, 1876;
T. R. Archer Briggs. This seems quite the same as Mr.
Watson's plant mentioned in the ' Bot. Exchange Club Report '
for 1875, p. 10, which was collected by the heathy way- side, north
of Fleetpond, Hants, June, 1875, by Messrs. Watson and Warren,
which I suggested might be V. stricta, Hornemann. Mr. Watson
this year, besides a number of diied specimens, sent me living
plants of the Fleetpond violet ; and I think there can be no doubt
that they are lactea, and not stricta. In V. stricta the flowering
stems are elongated and straight in fruit ; but this is not

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS. 183

SO in the Surrey plant, although the spechnens had not been
exposed to any cu'cumstances likely to induce their weak flexuous
appearance. The petals are also narrower than in true V. stricta,
and the flowers are of a very pale purplish-blue as in V. lactea, not
** liliacino-c<Brulei,'" Koch, nor " (Vun hhu-violet,'' Gren. and Godr.

J. T. BOSWELL.

Saponaria officinalis, Linn. var. pubenila, Syme. Hedgebank,
Hightown, Laucashii-e, August 5, 1876. — J. W. Burton. Saponaria
officinalis, var. pubenila, mihi. ' B. Ex. C. Rej)ort,' 1872-4, p. 11.
Mr. H. C. -Watson points out to me that in DC. 'Prod.,' vol. i.,
p. 365, this puberulent form is considered the type of the species,
and that the glabrous variety, is entered as ^ [5. glaberrima' ; also
that in Smith's ' English Flora,' vol. ii., p. 285, the calyx is
described as 'somewhat downy;' and that in Bertoloni's 'Flora
Italica,' vol. iv., p. 535 (to which I have not access), the calyx is
described as ' scabridus.' 1 have not seen either British or foreign
specimens except Mr. Brown's in which the calyx was not
glabrous. Koch gives " Calyce cylindricale glabro " in itahcs, con-
sequently an essential character, ' Syn. Florae Germ, et Helv.,'
ed. ii., p. 108. Grenier and Godron give " Calice glabre," ' Fl. de
France,' vol i., p. 225 ; Boissier " glabra * " " calicis glabri," and
of his next species, ' S, Bocleana,' he says : " facies prsecedentis sed
pubescens," ' Flora Orient.,' vol i., p. 527. It therefore appears
that the experience of these authors has been similar to my own.

J. T. BoSWELL.

Stellaria umbrosa, Q-pitz; S.ElizabetJia', F. Schultz. Hedgebanks
near Torquay, S. Devon, May, 1876. — F. Townsend. This is an
extension of the known range of this plant to the south-west, but
no doubt if the plant were looked for it would prove to have
a wide range. I have very little doubt that it is a good sub-species;
the seeds are tubercled all over, and not merely round the margin,
as in S. eu-media, and the ^Dlant is truly perennial. Instead of
going on producing branches which flower until stopped by frost,
as in S. media, S. umbrosa forms autumnal barren shoots very
similar to ;S'. nemorum. These remain through the winter, and do
not flower till the following spring, as I have ascertained by
bringing the plant into the garden and watching it. I sent a few
specimens to the Club from Pirniss Wood, Balmuto, Fife, to show
this autumnal and w^inter state. — J. T. Boswell.

Bosa hibernica, Sm., var. Grovesii, Baker. Barnes Common,
SuiTey, 1875-76. — H. & J. Groves. Mr. Baker has di'awn up the
following description of this hitherto undesciibed Rose, and for-
warded it for insertion here : — Rosa hibernica, var. Grovesii, Baker.
An erect compact bush, from 3 to 5 feet in height. Prickles of the
barren stem more slender and less hooked than in canina, f-in.
long, with a scar f-in. long, passmg down by gradual transitions
into a few subulate, straight, slightly- declining aciculi, none of
which are gland-tipped. Leaves of the barren shoot 3-4 in. long,
glaucous, glabrous ; stipules glabrous, with a few glands on the
edge ; common petiole with 4-6 minute aciculi, none of which are
gland-tipped ; leaflets oblong, f-l^ in. long, shai^ply, irregularly,

184 NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS.

but not distinctly, doubly dentate ; teeth rarely gland-tipped ; end
leaflets 1-1|- in. long, f-|- in. broad, broadly rounded at the base.
Flowers 1-3, usually solitary ; peduncle naked, f- 1 in. long ;
calyx-tube broad oblong, naked ; segments f-f in. long, naked on
the back, with a distinct leafy point, some simple, some sparingly
pinnate. Corolla milk-w4iite, 18-21 lines across w^hen expanded ;
petals an mch long. Styles densely pilose. Fruit broad ovoid,
|— I in. long, turning colour at the end of August, deep crimson-
red, the spreading sepals fully persistent, still remaining attached
in October. Connects hibeniira (jlahra with canina, vars. sub-cristata,
Schultzii, and Hailstoni. — J. G. Baker.

(To be contiuued.)

S2(r les Caracteres et les Affinites des OUniees. By M. J. Decaisne.
Paris, 1877.

In this pamphlet of fifteen pages M. Decaisne discusses in
much detail the structure and relations of the African genus,
Olinia, Thunb. (1799), which genus is very peculiar, and has been
treated as the type of a separate Natural Order by Walker Aruott
(1838), and other botanists. Opportunity has been taken of its
having recently flowered in the garden of the Paris Museum to
examine anew the flowers in the growing state, and to trace their
development ; and a full and clearly-figured analysis on an enlarged
scale is given on a plate appended to the pamphlet.

In the first volume of the ' Genera Plantarum' (1867), Bentham
and Hooker placed the genus, to wiiicli they assign but a single
species, among the anomalous genera of Lythrane(E, from which
family it conspicuously differs by its sessile anthers, by its inferior
ovary, and by its definite ovules. But more recently (1876), M.
Baillon has ingeniously hit upon a different position for the genus
by attaching it to RhamnecB. A similar position had, however, been
previously adopted by DeCandoUe in the second volume of the
* Prodromus ' (1825.) This idea does not recommend itself to
M. Decaisne, and he finds that M. Baillon 's diagnosis of the genus
is erroneous in several important particulars. For instance, M.
Decaisne shows that the incurved scales, which alternate with and
are interior to the petals, and which arise from the top of the
calyx-tube, are not valvate in aestivation, as stated by M. Baillon,
but are quincuncial or imbricated. These scales M. Baillon con-
sidered to be the true petals, the sepals being represented by the
organs which M. Decaisne calls the petals ; and since the stamens
are placed immediately within the scales and opposite to them, the
affinity with RJiamnetr would easily be suggested.

M." Decaisne places side by side the characters of Ilhanmeie and
of Olinia, and thus exhibits so many and important divergences
that it is impossible, on the face of the contrast, to conclude that
the two groups are closely connected.

On the other hand, M. Decaisne discovers a complete agree-
ment between the floral structure of Olinia and that of several

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS. 185

plants of the family of MelastoniacefB, especially that of the genus
Acanthella, Hk. f., the flower of which he figures in a corner of his
plate. The pamphlet includes a description of the species of the
genus, which the author apparently considers should still rank as
a distinct family, comprising five species ; one of those species is
new, and is here described as such for the first time. The species
differ among themselves by the textm-e of the foliage, by the com-
parative density of the flowering cymes, by slight variations in the
shape of the calyx- tube, and by other small characters.

It is evident that M. Decaisne's standard of a botanical species
is considerably lower than that held by many botanists of the
present day ; for of his five species, fom*, which are South African,
were described as varieties of one species in the second volume of
the "Flora Capensis " of Harvey and Bonder (1861-62), and even
the fifth species, which is Abyssinian, is. probably identical with
that which w^as described in the second volume of Oliver's " Flora
of Tropical Africa" (1871) as belonging to the aggregate species
of Sonder. M. Decaisne appears to have overlooked the last-
mentioned work, in which the geogi'aphical range of the species is
extended to Angola.

In order to complete the synonymy of the genus, it may be
well to add that the genus Plectronia of Linnaeus, as originally
described by him in the year 1767, and as illustrated by the spe-
cimen which is still extant in his herbarium at the apartments
of the Linnean Society of London, excluding, however, the plate of
Burmau quoted by him, is identical with Thunberg's genus Olinia ;
and that Polysphceria / Ugustrifolia, Vatke, from Abyssinia, falsely
referred by its author to PiubiacecB, is a species of Olinia.

The following key, extracted from M. Decaisne's characters,
may be useful for the discrimination of the species : —
Folia coriacea.

Cymae densiflorae, terminales vel axillares.

Tubus calycinus cylindratus, denticulatus . 1, 0. cymosa, Thunberg.

Tubus calycinus apice subconstrictus, denticulatus.

2. 0. capensis, Klotzsch.

Tubus calycinus apice dilatatus, subinteger . 3. 0. acuminata, Klotzsch.
Cymse gracillimse, axillares. Calyx obconicus, integer.

4. O. micrantha, Decaisne.
Folia submembranacea 5. 0. iiOc/?^fiawa, Adr. Juss.

W. p. H.

Bibliogrcqjhical Index to North American Botany ; or Citations of

AutJiorities for all the recorded Indif/enous and Xaturalized

Species of the Flora of North America. With a Chronological

AiTangement of the Synonymy. By S. Watson. Part I. —

Polypetaloi. (Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, 258).

■ Washington, March, 1878.

This is an admirable example of conscientious and well-directed

labour, and indeed leaves nothing to be desired. Few books were

more wanted by the systematic botanist than one which should

collect together the extensive and fragmentary literature bearing

186 NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS.

on the American flora, scattered as it is through a very large
numher of Government reports, separate papers, and catalogues.

" The territory embraced includes Greenland and the Arctic
coast upon the north, and the borders of Mexico closely adjacent
to the United States on the south, the habitat in the latter case
being always indicated. For the flora of the region to the west of
the Mississix3pi and northward, the citation of authorities is
intended to be full and complete. The same may be said (with
some unimportant exceptions) for the Atlantic States prior to 1840,
the date of the conclusion of the first volume of Torrey & Graj^'s
* Flora of North America.' For the subsequent i)eriod the XDublica-
tions of Torrey, Gray, and Chapman have been deemed sufficient
in most cases. Others are referred to whenever there is special
reason for so domg."

The literature referred to is by no means confined to books
dealing with the North American flora exclusively, but embraces
all botanical works bearing upon or giving information about the
species. Plates and figures are printed in a different type. The
synonymy is copious, and properly arranged chronologically ;
moreover it has been carefully revised, and has the value of an
original contribution to critical systematic botany.

It is convenient to English botanists to find the Orders arranged
after Bentham & Hooker's " Genera Plantarum." (We find, how-
ever, ParoyiycMece included, which those authors place in ApetalcE.)
Under each Order the genera and species are i^laced alphabetically,
and at the end of the larger genera cross-references are given.

The labour mvolved in the compilation of such a book must
have been immense ; and the author, who has little other reward,
deserves and should receive the gratitude and hearty thanks of all
who follow him for one of the best-planned and best executed
books of its class, and one which is absolutely indispensable to
everyone who has to work at North American botany.

This first volume extends to 470 pages, and includes 3038 species.
The accurate printing of such a mass of figures and abbreviations
is most creditable to the Cambridge Press. H. T.

La Morfologia Ve/jetale. Esposta da T. Caruel. Pisa, 1878.
(8vo., pp. 434, with 87 figures in the text.)
This short introduction to morphological botany follows the
course of the author's lectures in the University of Pisa. It will
be found to difi'er considerably m arrangement from other books of
similar scope, and appears to treat a well-worn subject with
freshness and originality. Prof. Caruel insists first on the distinc-
tion of the thallus and the cormus, — the latter a term with which
we are familiar only in the compound word cormophyte, — and then
reviews the varieties of size, form, structure, and development of
each type. The reproductive processes of thallophytes and cormo-
phytes foUow. The two concluding chapters are occupied with
the consideration of the succession of form, of heterogenesis,
dichogamy, hybridism, evolution and similar topics, and with

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS. 187

classification. The author's i)rinciples lead him to separate the
vegetable kingdom into five princii3al divisions: — 1. Phanerogamia ;
2. Sckistogamia {=z Characecp oiolj) ; 3. ProthaJlogamia (^=^Yb,sgiiIb>v
Cryptogams ; 4. Brgogamia (== Miisci, &c.) ; 5. Gyrmiogamia
(= Cellular Cryi)togams.)

The book is written in an attractive style, and though its
extent does not allow of a lengthy treatment, a number of subjects
seem to be touched upon in a very instructive and suggestive
manner. The figures are to a great extent original. H. T.

In a recent instalment of his '* Contributions " (' Proc. American
Acad.,' xiii., 361), Prof. A. Gray gives a synopsis of the American
Elatines. The result of a careful examination of the existing
material has been the discovery of two new species named
E. brachysjjenna and E. californica. The same j)art contains two
new genera of AcanthacecE, Carlowrightia [=-- Schaueria linearifolia,
Torr.), ingeniously dedicated to the indefatigable explorer, Charles
Wright, and Ciatesia (= Justicia Idtevirens, Buckley), named after
Dr. Hezekiah Gates. There are also many new species of Astra-
galus described.

Prof. Lange gives ('Videnskab. Medd. Naturhist.' Forening,'
Copenhagen, 1877), descrix}tions of some new species collected in
Sixain and Portugal in recent years, especially by Hackel and
Winkler in 1876.

The parts of Bentley and Trimen's "Medicinal Plants" have
hitherto continued to be issued with regularity. Among the plants
described and figured in Parts 26 to 32 are these : — Aconitum ferox
and A. heterophyllmn, Gynocardia odorata, tiarcinia mdica and
G. Hanhurii, Galipea Ciisparia, Pilocarpus pemiatif alius , Citrus
Bergamia, Lens esculenta, Butea frondosa, Astragalus gummifer,
Liquidambar orientalis, Ferula Xarthe.v, Caruin Ajowan, Solenostemma
Argel, Tylophora asthmatica, Capsicum fastigiatum , Xectandra Rodicei,
Amomum Melegueta, Alpinia ojficinarum, Andropogon Nardus.

Other New Books. — E. Kennedy, 'The Clydesdale Flora;' In
Memoriam (4th) edition, with an Appendix by K. H. Paterson.
(Hopkins, Glasgow, 1878, 3s. 6f/.)— W. R. McNab, ' Outlines of
Classification of Plants ' (London Science Class-Books ; London,
Longmans, 1878, Is. Qd.) — S. 0. Lindberg, ' Monographia Metz-
gericB,' (Helsingfors, 1877.) — Id., ' Utkast till en Naturlig Gruppering
af Europas bladmossor med toppsittande fi-ukt [Bryinm acrocarpm.y
(Helsingfors, 1878.) — E. J. Waring, ' Bibliothecatherapeutica,' vol.i.
(London, 1878, New Sydenham Society). — Capt. Sir G. S. Nares,
' Narrative of a Voyage to the Polar Sea' [Appendix xiv. Botany,
by Sii' J. D. Hooker and others.] (Sampson Low, London, 1878).

Articles in Journals. — April, 1878.

Scottish Naturalist. — J. Stevenson, ' On Ptychogaster alhus.' — J.
Stu-ton, ' On certain Lichens belonging to the ;genus Parmelia"
(continued.)

188 PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES.

Midland Xaturalist. — M. J. Berkeley, ' Mernoii- of Eev. A.
Bloxam.'

Butaniska Xotiser. — V. B. Wittrock, 'On LinncBa borealis ' (con-
tinued.)—Id., • The December Flora of Upsala, 1877.'— E. Warm-
ing, ' List of Danish Botanical Literature for 1877.'

Hot. Zeitimg. — C. Kellerman, E. v. Raumer, and M. Reess,
' Experiments on growth of Drosera rotundifolia with and without
flesh.' — M. Traube, ' On the history of the mechanical theory of
growth of organic cells.' — L. Celakovsky, 'On Chloranthy in
Reseda lutea ' (tab.)

Hcdn'i(jia. — C. Gobi, 'Further notes on the " Wasser-bliithe"
of sea- water.'

Flora. — C. Kraus, ' On some relations of light to the form
and matter of plants.' — P. G. Strobl, 'Flora of the Nebrodes '
(continued). — F. Hildebrand, ' C. Hillburg's dissertation on the
structure and functions of secondary leaves.' — 0. Bockeler,
' Diagnoses of new or undescribed CyperacecB ' (continued.) — F. de
Thuemen, 'New species of American Fungi' {Thuemenia, Relim.,
n. gen.)

American Naturalist. — E.L. Greene, ' Rambles in New Mexico,' ii.

Oesterr. Bot. ZeitscJir. — G. Strobl, ' On the Sicilian species of
Ranunculus with tubercular roots.' — F. von Holmel, 'Remarks on
the cuticle ' (continued.) — F. Hauck, ' Alyoi of the Adriatic ' (con-
tinued.)— L. von Vukotinovic, 'On Crocus vittatus, Schloss. & Vuk.'
— V. von Borbas, ' Botanical notes.' — F. Aiitoine, ' Botany of the
Vienna Exhibition ' (continued.)

Magyar Xov. Lapok. — J. L. Holuby, ' On plants disappeared
from the South Trencsinian district.' — J. Kunszt, 'Flora of the
Upper Neogradian country' (continued). — L. Simkovics, 'Alnus
harhata near Eperjes.'

Xuovo Giorn. Bot. Ital. (15th April). — T. Caruel, ' On the floral
structm-e and af&nities of various monocotyledonous families.' —
G. Gibelli, ' Answers to F. Delpino and G. Bertoloni.' — L. RatU-
kofer, ' On a special arillus in Sapindacece.' — G. P. Papasogli,
' Genetical and histological study of the Olive.' — R. Pu'otta,
' Monograph of the genus Spororniia.'

Bot. Tidsskrift (3, bd. ii, heft 2). — E. Warming, 'Biological and
moi'phological notes ' (continued).

ptocteDtnss of Societies*

LiNNEAN Society of London.

March 21,1878. — William Carruthers, Esq., Vice-President,
in the chair. — The following were elected Fellows of the Society : —
John Evans, Esq., F.R.S. ; C. P. Ogilvie, Esq. ; Arthur Vcitch,
Esq.; Sydney H. Vines, Esq., B.A. — There was exhibited, on

PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. 189

behalf of G. T. Saul, Esq., an example of an enormous develop-
ment of a mass of adventitious buds on the root of a species of
Berberis. — The following paj)ers were read : — ' The Variation in the
Leaf of Conium maculatum,' by John Gorham. The author has
carefully registered and analyzed the minute distribution of the
veins of the leaf, and he finds that a piece one-third of an inch
long and one-fifth wide is an exact counterpart in its venation of
the entu'e leaf and of the order ; and he believes that the principle,
further extended, may be useful in diagnosis where minute frag-
ments of a leaf are mspected. — ' On some Genera of Olacacea',' by
John Miers. The author describes a new genus, Pihaptarrhena,
and single species, from Brazil, allied to Aptandra.'^^ He further
treats of three genera, Mijoschilos, Arjona and Quinchamcdiuni . The
first consists of a single species, the second of eight species, and
the third of seven species. All of the above three genera possess
a distinct though small calyx, with the addition of a separate
calycle on which the calyx is seated. — ' List of Fungi from
Brisbane, Queensland, with description of new species,' by the
Rev. M. J. Berkeley and C. E. Broome. Some 120 species had
been placed in the author's hands by Messrs. L. A. Bernays and
F. M. Bailey, of the Botanical Gardens, Brisbane. Among this
series Agarics are scarce, as likewise Clavariel and other fleshy
Fungi, possibly on account of difficulty of then- preservation.
Among some thirty forms of PoJypurei are several interesting
species. Ileodictijon gracile is alone representative in the series of
the Phalloidei. Two species only of Myxogastres occur. Leaf-
parasites are poorly represented. Three species of Helvellacei
appear new, while there are some mteresting examples of Sphae-
riacei. Hijpoxyhm cetrarioides of Currey, in perfect fruit, completes
the author's history of that plant. Several species are identical
with those of Ceylon and South America, and several with those
of Europe.

April 4. — W. Carruthers, Vice-President, in the chair. — The
following gentlemen were elected Fellows of the Society : — F. M.
Bailey, Esq., of Brisbane ; A. Hewan, Esq., M.D. ; G. Payne, jun.,
Esq. ; and J. R. Reid, Esq. — Dr. H. Trimen exhibited the per-
sistent base of the stem of Cicuta rirosa, Linn., in its floating
winter state, the example having been obtained near Yarmouth
by Mr. H. G. Glasspoole. This was described by Dr. W.
Watson and well figured by Ehret, in the ' Philos. Trans.'
for 1746. — Mr. G. Murray showed, under the microscope,
specimens of growing Saprolegnia, exhibiting terminal and inter-
stitial oogonia. — The following papers were read : — ' On a
Collection of Fungi from Texas,' by M. C. Cooke. These had
been obtained by Mr. Ravenel some years ago : the author has
added a list of all the recorded species. Altogether the series
is small, showing that there yet remains much unknown in the
mycologic flora of what is probably one of the richest States of the
Union. — * Remarks on the peculiar properties ascribed to a

* This proves to be Lissoccupa, Bentli., referred in the ' Genera Plantarum '
(p. 071) to Styracea.

190 PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES.

Fungus by the Samoans,' by the Rev. Thos. Powell. Specimens
of the fungus had been forwarded to the Rev. Mr. Berkeley for
identification. The natives give the name "Limamea" to it. It
destroys then- Bread-fruit trees and the Chesnut {Inocarpus edulis),
though not confined to them. They believe that an antidote to its
ravages exists in the liliaceoLus plant, Crinwii asiaticum, which they
plant between the trees liable to be afiected.

April 18. — Dr. J. Gwyn Jeffreys, F.R.S., Vice-President, in the
chair. — The following gentlemen were elected Fellows of the
Society :— Rev. A. A. Harland, M.A. ; Rev. J.J. Muir, M.A. ;
W. G. Piper, Esq. ; and Frederick Townseiid, Esq., M.A. — The
following botanical paper was read : — ' On the Mechanism for the
Fertilization oi Meijenia erecta, Benth.,' by R. Irwin Lynch. This
West African Acanthaceous shrub has a funnel-shaped corolla,
with hauy anthers midway in the tube, then- backs pressed
against the wall. The longer, slender, flexible style has its double-
lipped stigma so formed and i^laced that pollen, to be effective,
must touch the tubular lip. Insects, alighting and entering towards
the nectar at the bottom of the flower, on their retui-n so move the
lever-lip of the stigma as to produce XDollenization.

2Iar/ 2. — W. B. Carpenter, F.R.S., Vice-President, in the chair.
— The following gentlemen were elected Fellows of the Society : —
M. Cesar Chambre, Broad Street, City; and Thos. Comber, Esq.,
Redcliffe, Newton-le-Willows, Lancashire. The Foreign Members
elected by ballot to fill the vacancies of those deceased during last
year were : — Teodoro Caruel, Professor of Botany and Director of
the Botanic Garden, Pisa ; Dr. Ernest Cosson, of Paris ; Dr. George
Engelmann, of St. Louis, Missouri, U.S.; Dr. Edouard Fenzl,
Professor of Botany at the University and Director of the Botanic
Garden at Vienna ; and Dr. Julius Sachs, Professor of Botany at
the University and Director of the Botanic Gardens, Wiirzburg.
— Mr. John R. Jackson exhibited a series of dried mounted speci-
mens illustrating the peculiarities of Yucca haccata, Torrey. These
were the fruits, leaves, and portions of the stem ; the latter used
as a substitute for soap by the inhabitants of Mexico. The plant
in question extends from Southern Colorado far into Mexico. In
the north it is acaulescent ; southward it forms a trunk up to ten
feet high. The fruit, which in the other Yuccas is ca^DSular, is
here a dark purple berr3^ It is eaten when fresh, both by Whites
and Indians, and cured by the latter for winter provision. The
plant is sometimes called the Rocky Mountain Banana (see
Engelmann's Monograph of the genus). — The following papers
were read : — * On Manqx't, a genus of the SiiuaruhacciE,' by John
Miers, Esq., F.R.S. This genus is founded upon a curious fruit
observed by the author in the Brazilian productions contributed
to the Paris Exhibition of 1857, partly under his charge, and
ticketed ' Marupd on Simraroiiba.' In the same collection was also
a specimen of wood, likewise from Para, named ' Marupd ou Pdo
Pomho.' The fruit in question offers a resemblance to that of
Samadera indica, described and figured by Gaertner, though a trifle
smaller, but they differ in their external covering : in Gaertner's

PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. 191

specimen the fruit has a very thick, soHd, homogeneous, integral
pericarj) ; while in Marujui this is equally thick, but disintegral,
consisting of three distinct parts, the outer one or pericarp being
translucent, pergamineous, bladder-like, the inner one or endocarp
being thin and membranaceous, while the intermediate copious
mesocarp is mucilaginous ; it contains a single seed or XDutamen,
like that figured by Gaertner. In 1866 Sign or Netto described a
Brazilian plant under the designation of Odina Francoana, and
bearing the vernacular name of ' Pao Pombo ' : this is considered
by the author as congeneric with Netto's species, which cannot
belong to Odina, as that genus is Anacardiaceous, and quite
foreign to the American Continent. Netto's plant bears many
small male monoecious flowers, the structure of which conforms
with that originall}^ defined by St. Hiliare as characteristic of the
SimaruhacecB. The author concludes with a short diagnosis of the
two species, which are severally illustrated by analytical drawings.-'-
— ' On the Seed-structm-e and Germination of a Species of PacJnra,'
by Mr. E. Ii'win Lynch. The seeds were received at Kew in
July, 1877, labelled the 'Provision Tree.' They vary in size and
form, are without albumen, and consist in bulk of but one fleshy,
lobed cotyledon, the second being exceedingly diminutive and
apparently functionless. Germination takes place in about a
fortnight after sowing, and in one case observed the large per-
sistent cotyledon did not appear to be exhausted for nearly six
mouths. — ' On the Occurrence of Conidial Fructification in the
Mucorini, illustrated by Choanephora,' by Dr. D. D. Cunningham,
F.L.S. This paper is designed to show that this fungus, the
Cunni'ughamia infundihuUfera, Currey * Jour. Linn. Soc' xiii. p. 333,
in place of being a member of the Mucedines, belongs to the
Mucorini ; and that De Bary's suggested analogy between the
Mucorini and Ascomycetes, in respect of their fructification, is well
founded, although the observations which originally suggested it
have since been shown to be fallacious. The investigation of
Choanephora has been carried on for some years as opportunity has
permitted. Its presence on plants certainly accelerates decay greatly,
but it is a cause, not a consequence, of advanced putrefaction. The
author proceeds to describe in detail the various featm-es and points
of importance, and the following is given us as an abstract of
the results at which he believes he has arrived. The results of
study of the plant under normal conditions show that it possesses
a mycelium and sexual reproductive a^^paratus of the recognised
Mucorine type, but that the asexual fructification, in place of
being sporangial, is of a truly conidial nature. Under other special
conditions of nutrition and media employed, however, sporangial
and chlamydosporous forms of fructification obtain. That the
former of these two really belongs to the same plant as the zygo-
spores and conidial forms is grounded on the following reasons : —

1. Conidia have given a mycehum producing such s23orangia.

2. Spores from a sporangium have developed a mycelium bearing

♦ On this genub see ' Jouru. Bot.,' 1878, p. 258.

192 BOTANICAL NEWS.

the conidial form of fructification. 3. Sporangial filaments have
been traced to the same mycehal tubes as conidiiferous ones.
4. Conditions securing the development of sporangial filaments on
a mycelium produced from conidia have been in a great degree
determined. 5. Prepared Hibiscus decoction exposed to the au*
may develoj)e various moulds, but none producing such sporangia,
save when ( 'hoanephora conidia have been introduced. Chlamy-
dosporous fructification, again, is very rare. According to the
detailed observations, then, Chuanephora is a genus of Mucorme
Fungi, capable of producing four kinds of fructification, as
follows : —

I. Sexual Fructification . Zygospores.

(Conidia.
Sporangial spores.
Chlamydophorous spores.

These phenomena aftbrd a possible explanation of certain other-
wise conflicting conclusions which have been arrived at by such
thoroughly competent observers as Brefeld, Van Tieghem, and
Le Monnier. At all events it yields a note of warning that
classification of fungal organisms, based alone on one form of
fructification, mav lead to false conclusions.

Botantcal Nttos<

Among the recently elected Fellow^s of the Eoyal Society bota-
nists will see with great satisfaction the name of Mr. J. Gr. Baker ;
a worthy recipient in all respects.

Mr. William Hillhouse, of Trinity College, author of ' Con-
tributions towards a new Flora of Bedfordshire, 1875,' and
' Bedfordshire Plant-List for 1876,' has been appointed Assistant
Curator of the Cambridge Herbarium.

Mr. W. Thiselton Dyer has been elected one of the Exammers
in Botany in the University of London.

We have to record the death of Roberto de VislalNi, which
occurred ou May 4tli, at the age of 77. He had been Professor of
Botany and Director of the Botanic Garden at Padua for very
many years, and his writings extend over a long period, com-
mencing, in 1826, with the ' Stirpium Dalmaticarum Specimen.'
The Dalmatian flora much occupied him ; his ' Flora Dalmatica '
was published in three vols., with another of plates in 1842-53,
and Suj)plements have appeared in 1872 and as recently as last
year, 1877. Visiani also wrote on the plants of Egypt, of Greece
and of Servia, and was the author of many jmpers in various
departments of Botany in the Italian scientific Joiuiials. DeCan-
dolle gave the name Visiania to a genus of Oleacece hi 1844, and
Gasparrini to one of Ficea:. in the same year, but neither have
been maintained.

©rtstnal ^xtitltB

ON THE NEW AMARYLLIDACE.^ OF THE WELWITSCH

AND SCHWEINFUETH EXPEDITIONS.

By J. G. Baker, F.K.S.

(Tab. 197.)

The following are the new Amaryllidacece contained in the sets
I have seen of the plants gathered by Dr. Welwitsch in Angola,
and Dr. Schweinfnrth in Central Afiica. Type specimens of all
of the former may be seen at the British Museum, and of the
latter at Kew.

Cryptostephanus, Welw. MSS., (jenus novum. Perianth narrowly
funnel-shaped, the permanently ascending oblong - lanceolate
segments half as long as the more or less curved tube. Anthers
six, small, oblong, nearly sessile in a single series at the middle of
the perianth-tube. Staminodia twelve, linear, two inserted at the
base of each segment of the perianth, where they unite, running
down the tube as an adnate strap-shaped j)rocess, from the middle
of which the anther sx3rings. Ovary inferior, three-celled ; ovules
several in a cell, axile, horizontal, superposed. Style short, erect,
cylindrical. Stigma peltate, placed on the same level as the
anthers. Fruit a globose scarlet berry. Seeds one to two in a cell,
turgid, not seen fully mature.

C. DENSiFLORus, Welw. MSS. Eoot-stock a " compact bulb-
tuber." Leaves six to eight, cotemporary with the flowers, lorate,
glaucescent, glabrous, moderately firm in texture, finally a foot
long, three-eighths to half an inch broad. ScajDe central, mode-
rately stout, compressed, ancipitous, six to eight inches long.
Bracts in a whorl, as in Hamanthus, unequal, lanceolate, greenish,
membranous, an inch long. Flowers, twenty to thu'ty or more, in
a dense globose head; pedicels very short. Ovary green, round-
oblong, one- sixth of an inch long. Limb dark-purple, more or less
curved, under half an inch long ; curved tube a quarter of an
inch ; segments one -eighth of an inch, slightly cucullate at the
tip. Staminodia more than half as long as the perianth-segments.
Anthers under a line long. Berry the size of a pea (about three-
eighths of an inch diameter), bright scarlet. [Tab. 197] .

Huilla, in bushy x)laces, in di-y, sandy soil near Lopollo, in the
temperate region (3800-5500 feet), flowering in October and
November, fruiting in January, Wehvitsch, 4027!

This is certainly the most interesting new plant amongst
all the hundred and twenty new bulbs which Dr. Welwitsch
discovered* in his Angolan expedition. Not to go beyond the
N. s. VOL 7. [July, 1878.] 2 c

194 NEW AMARYLLIDACE^.

order for a comparison, tlie general habit is most like that of
a small Cyrtanthm, the narrowly funnel-shaped tube of the
perianth being quite similar, and, as in that genus, curving more
in the outer flowers of the umbel ; but the structure is totally
different from that of any Amaryllid already known. By its
corona, distinctly exterior to the whorl of stamens proper, the
genus to whicli it approximates most of all is Xarcissiis. Here
the staminodia palpably represent an outer whorl of stamens, for,
as Dr. Welwitsch has noted and one of his specimens shows, they
casually bear a small abortive anther at the tip. The alliance,
both in habit and structure, is very close with TulhagJiia, in
Liliacea, a genus the range of which Dr. Welwitsch found to
extend from the Cape to Angola, and a new species, which Lieut.
Caimeron has lately discovered on the shores of Lake Tanganika.
In TuJharfhia, however, the fruit is capsular, whilst here it closely
resembles that of Hannanthus. It is scarcely needful for me to
explain that here, as in other cases, these descriptions are greatly
indebted for their completeness to the careful notes which Dr.
"Welwitsch made from the living specimens.

HyEMANTHUs (Nerissa) angolensis, Welw. MSS., n.'sp. Bulb nar-
row, with a long neck ; outer sheaths spotted with pm-ple. Leaves
developed on a special stem, as in H. multiflorus and abyssiniciis,
produced after the flowers ; fully- developed channelled petioles six
to nme inches long; lamina thin, oblong, acute, abruptly narrowed
at the base, nine to twelve inches long, three to four inches broad ;
central main veins one-sixth to one-eighth of an inch apart;
obhque cross-bars about half a line apart. Scape lateral, six to
eight inches long. Umbel three to four inches in diameter, not so
densen or so many-flowered as m multiflorus and ahyssinicus. Bracts
many, linear, reddish ; pedicels three-quarters to an inch long.
Ovary globose, perianth bright red ; tube cylindrical, one -third of
an inch long ; segments linear, three-quarters of an inch long.
Filaments rather longer than the perianth-segments. Anthers
yellow, oblong, under a line long.

Golungo Alto, in primaeval woods, 1000-2400 feet, flowering
in February, Wehritsch, 4008 ! The species of this section of
Hcemanthm have rapidly increased lately. There are two in
Kunth, and another has been in cultivation several years. I
described three new ones, not long ago, in the ' Gardeners'
Chronicle.' We have now two more in cultivation at Kew, of
which plates will be given in the ' Botanical Magazine ;' and now
here are two others, raising the total number to ten. This group
is almost endemic in Tropical Africa, only one of the species
reachmg into Natal.

H^MANTHUs (Nerissa) filiflorus, Hiern MSS., n. sp. Leaves
five to six, as in the last, produced on a special stem about a foot
long, which is developed after the flowers ; sheathing petiole not
more than tw^o to three inches long ; lamina thin, oblong, finally
a foot long by half a foot broad ; central veins three-eighths to
half an inch apart ; oblique cross-bars much closer than in

NEW AMARYLLIDACE^. 195

H. angolensis, not more than a quarter of a line apart. Scape
lateral, under a foot long, much spotted with purple. Umbel as
dense as in H. multiflorus, five to six inches in diameter. Bracts
unequal, reflexing, linear and lanceolate, reddish, an inch and a
half to two inches long ; pedicels an inch to an inch and a quarter
long. Ovary globose. Perianth bright red ; tube cylindrical,
a quarter of an inch long ; segments linear-subulate, twice as long
as the tube. Filaments longer than the segments. Anthers oblong,
yellow, three-quarters of a line long.

Pungo Andongo, flowering in October, Welwitsch, 4009 ! 4010 !
Closely allied to the old Sierra Leone H. multijiorus, from which it
differs in leaf-veining and by its much smaller flowers, with very
narrow segments.

Crinum ammocharoides, Baker, n. sp. Bulb globose, three to
four inches in diameter, with brown membranous tunics, and a
short neck. Leaves six to eight, lorate, probably distichous,
cihated, six to nine inches long at the flowering-time, an inch
broad. Scape stout, lateral, not more than three to four inches
long. Umbels eight to twelve-flowered ; outer spathe-valves lan-
ceolate, greenish, an inch and a half to two inches long; pedicels
a quarter to half an inch long. Ovary oblong, a quarter to one-
third of an inch long. Tube cylindi-ical, four to five inches long ;
segments red, linear, rotate, two and a half to three inches long.
Filaments as long as the segments. Anthers linear, versatile,
yellow, a quarter of an inch long. Style longer than the perianth-
segments, declinate ; stigma entn-e.

North Central Africa, SchwemfuTth, 1370 ! 1787 ! Series iii.,
No. 208 ! A very distinct plant, connecting the Crinums of the
asiaticum group with Buphcme. The leaves closely resemble those
of Nerine [Ammocharis) falcata and its variety coranica.

Crinum pauciflorum. Baker, n. sp. Bulb globose, about three
inches in a diameter ; tunics brown, membranous. Leaves five to
six, linear, subcoriaceous, fifteen to eighteen inches long, a quarter
of an inch broad; margin entire. Scape two to three inches long,
one to two-flowered. Bract single, two to three inches long,
tubular in the lower half, greenish, the free point linear.
Ovary oblong, nearly sessile ; ovules many, superposed. Tube
curved, four inches long ; segments ascending, oblong, acute,
three inches long, an inch broad at the middle, white, with a
distinct red central band outside. Filaments declinate, two-thirds
as long as the perianth-segments. Anthers linear-oblong, a quarter
of an inch long. Style declinate ^ falling about an inch short of
the perianth- segments.

North Central Africa, m the Kingdom of Djur, Schiveinfurth,
1975 ! Closely allied to C. Broussonetii and C. clisticlium, both of
which mhabit the same region.

Crinum buphanoides, Wehv. MSS., n. sp. " Bulb the size of a
child's head." Leaves lanceolate, glaucous, firm in texture,
undulated, gradually narrowed to an acute point, fifteen to eighteen

196 NEW AMAEYLLIDACE^.

inches long, two to two and a half inclies broad, closely veined,
ciliated with distinct linear scales half a line long. Flowers thirty
to forty or more in an umbel, white, with a distinct keel of red
down the back of the segments ; outer bracts large, greenish,
deltoid ; pedicels a half to three-quarters of an inch long. Ovary
oblong ; tube three and a half to four inches long ; segments
lanceolate, two to two and a half inches long, a quarter of an
inch broad. Filaments as long as the x^erianth- segments. Anthers
a quarter of an inch long. Style red, longer than the perianth-
segments.

Puugo Andongo, in sandy woods, at 2400-3800 feet, flowering
in October, Welwitsch, 4014 ! General habit of C. latifolium, from
which it differs by its narrow perianth- segments and distinctly
scale-ciliated leaves of firm texture.

Crinum vanillodorum, Wehv. MSS., n. sp. ''Bulb columnar,
the size of a child's head." Leaves s^Dreading, bright green,
lanceolate, two to three feet long, two to two and a half inches
broad at the middle, narrowed from the middle towards the base
and an acute point, entire, and not at all ciliated at the edge, the
main veins distant for the genus and connected by distinct cross-
bars. Scape two to four feet long, three to six-flowered ; outer
bracts lanceolate, two and a half to three inches long. Ovary
oblong, sessile. Perianth-tube curved, five to six inches long ;
segments of the limb oblong, pure white, not at all keeled with red,
only the three outer faintly marked with green, about three inches
long by an inch broad. Filaments white, declinate, falling about
an inch short of the perianth- segments. Anthers linear, three-
quarters of an inch long. Style reaching to the tip of the
perianth-segments.

Golungo Alto, 1000-2400 feet, flowering in November, Wel-
ivitsch, 4020 ! 4021 ! Closely allied to the well-known C. giganteum,
Andr., of Sierra Leone. The name refers to the scent of the
flowers.

Crinum fimbriatulum, Baker, n. sp. Leaves linear, two to five
feet long, an inch broad at the base, tapering gradually to the
point, glaucous green, deei)ly channelled down the face, minutely
scale -ciliated at the edge ; veins close, distinct. Scape two feet
long, three to seven-flowered ; outer bracts lanceolate, two to two
and a half inclies long. Ovary nearly sessile. Perianth-tube
curved, four to five inches long ; segments of the limb oblong,
ascending, white, with a distinct red keel, two and a half inches
long, an inch broad. Filaments declinate, falling about an inch
short of the segments of the perianth. Anthers linear, three-
eighths to half an inch long. Style about reaching to the tip of
the perianth-segments.

Loanda, in meadows, at a low level (under 1000 feet), inundated
in summer, flowering in March, Welwitsch, 4018 ! 4019 ! Of
described species, comes near C. Bruussonetiiy Herb. [C. yucccBjiorumy
Salisb.)

)

Tal3.

DBlairPL S. dbeletlitK. MmtemBro? imp

Cpyptosteplianiis densifloi'us, We/w.

NEW AMARYLLIDACE^. 197

BupHANE ANGOLENsis, Baker, n. sp. Bulb large, ovoid; tunics
firm, brown. Leaves about six to a stem, lorate, bifarious, curved
and adpressed to the ground, six to eight inches long, half to three-
quarters of an inch broad, glaucous, fimbriato-ciliate. Scape stout,
lateral, not more than one to two inches long ; umbel six to eight-
flowered ; outer bracts lanceolate, one and a half to two inches
long ; pedicels very short. Flowers dull red. Ovary small, oblong.
Perianth-tube cylindrical, two inches long ; segments spreading,
oblanceolate, obtuse, about an inch long. Filaments inserted at
the throat of the tube, a quarter of an inch long. Anthers oblong,
one-eighth of an inch long.

Huilla, in bushy, dampish pastures of the sub-temperate region
(3800-5500 feet), flowering in October, Welivitsch, 4012! Very
different from the two Cape species already known. Dr. Welwitsch
found B. toxicaria in several provinces of Angola, and Lieutenant
Cameron got it on the shores of Lake Tanganika.

Cyrtanthus (Monella) WELWiTscmi, Hiern MSS., n. sp. Bulb
ovoid, an inch in diameter. Leaves about four, cotemporary with
the flowers, fleshy, linear, glabrous, glaucous, one to one and a half
feet long, a quarter to one-third of an inch broad. Scape slender,
as long as the leaves. Umbel three to eight-flowered ; outer bracts
linear, one and a half to two inches long ; bracteoles subulate ;
pedicels one to two inches long. Ovary oblong, a quarter of an
inch long ; perianth red, one to one and a half inches long ;
segments linear, about as long as the more or less curved narrowly
funnel-shaped tube. Stamens a little exserted from the perianth-
tube, distinctly biseriate ; anthers yellow, oblong, a line long.
Style overtopping the anthers, with three spreading subulate
branches. Capsiile oblong, three-quarters of an inch long, tkree-
valved down to the base. Seeds in a long row in each cell,
oblique, discoid, black, half an inch long, a quarter of an inch
broad.

Huilla, m damp places of the sub-temperate region (3800-
5500 feet), in company with Typha and Bichardia, flowering in
November, Welwitsch, 4028 ! General habit of the well-known
C. angustifolius. Ait., of the Cape, from which it differs by the
perianth- segments reaching half-way down to the ovaiy.

ExPLAHATiON OF Tab. 197. — Fig. 1. Cryptostephamis densifloriis, Welw.
2. Longitudinal section of flower (enlarged.) 3. Transverse section of ovary
(enlarged.) 4. Cluster of fruit (natural size.) 5. Vertical section of berry
(natural size.)

198 ON SOME NEW MALAYAN CORYLACE.E.

ON SOME NEW MALAYAN CORYLACEJE.

By H. F. Hance, Ph.D., Member of the Royal Botanic Societies of
Eatisboii and Belgium, &c.

In the summer of 1876, Dr. Scheffer was so kind as to send
me, from the rich herbarium of Buitenzorg, a number of specimens
of Malayan Coryhicea', almost all unnan^ed, but many very rare
and- valuable, wath full permission to describe such as I might
consider new. A.fter a patient examination and comparison of all
these, I selected the following as being undescribed ; and as a
testimony to the care I bestowed on their study, I may say that
Dr. Sche£fer, to whom I communicated my views, has signified his
assent, not only as to the species being new, but also in regard to
the systematic position I have assigned each, except in the case of
Quercus rhioensis, which, from my omission to indicate it by its
number, he did not identify. The species described all belong to
Miquel's * Sumatran province,' or Wallace's • In do -Malayan region'
of the Archipelago.

1. Quercus (^Cyclobakmus, Eucydohalanus) Rajah, s/j. nov. —
Ramis angulatis tenuiter tomentellis demum glabratis, foliis
coriaceis ovalibus v. ovali-oblongis margine integerrimis basi in
petiolum 3-4 linealem cuneato-angustatis apice rotundatis subitoque
breviter lineari-rostratis supra glabris lucidulis subtus opacis
tomentoque squamoso-furfuraceo denso gilvo v. pallenti obtectis
costa satis crassa supra elevata costulis ad utrumque latus cu'citer
10 sub angulo 50° egressis utrinque paululum prominentibus intra
marginem obscure anastomosantibus 5-7 poll, longis 2^-3 poll,
latis, fructibus secus pedunculum validum folio parum breviorem
confertim sed singulatim dispositis sessihbus, cupulas patelliformis
7 lin. diametro extus glabratae intus centro pulvinatim elevatse
zonis concentricis 4 indistinctis integris, glandibus obovoideo-
hemisphaericis dilute brunneis basi excavata pallida tomento brevi
sericeo griseo plus minus persistenti tectis 9 hn. altis 10 lin.
diametro columna stylina apiculatis.

Ex archipelago Malayano. (Herb. hort. Bogor., n. 11484.)
Nearest the Bangka Q. Miqiieliana, Scheff. ! in Dr. Scheffer's
oiDinion, in which I entu-ely concur. It is, however, perfectly well
distmguished by the shape and colour of the leaves, their stouter
costules, the sessile fruits, less numerous and distinct entu-e-edged
cup-scales, and by the much paler tomentose acoms.

2. Quercus (Pasaiiia, Eupasania) RmoENSis, sp. nor. — Ramis
angulatis glabris lenticellatis, foliis coriaceis a basi cuneata elliptico-
oblongis breviter acuminatis integerrimis glaberrimis costulis
utrinque circ. 12 tenuibus angulo cu'C. 60^ egressis supra impressis
subtus elevatis, fructibus secus pedunculos canescentes terminales
ssepius fasciculatos folia subduplo superantes ternatim aggregatis,
cupulis cupuliformibus 5 lineas diametro canescentibus intus cano-
sericeis squamis distinctis adpressis, glandibus glandaceis lucidis
ovoideis acuminatis 6 lin. diametro 5-6 lin. altis.

ON SOME NEW MALAYAN CORYLACE^. 199

Circa Ehio, sen Eionw, ins. Bintang, archipelagi Malayani, ad
orientem ins. Singapur sitae, legit cl. Teijsmann. " (Herb. hort.
Bogor, n. 11452.)

In foliage this is absolutely indistinguishable from Q. spicata,
Sm., a very variable species, as any one who will refer to plates
1 to 4 of Oudeman's " Annotationes criticae in Cupuliferas nonnuUas
javanicas" may see. I therefore at first felt disposed to regard it
as merely a sub-species, or very distinct variety. But, after
renewed examination, I am bound to say that, amongst a most
extensive set of specimens of Q. spicata, from the continent of
India, Java, Sumatra, Penang, and a very large number of the
smaller and less-known islands of the Malay archixoelago, which I
have been enabled to compare, I have seen none at all with small
and very acute acorns like those of the Ehio tree, which are indeed
more like those of Q. Hancd, Benth. I therefore believe that it
must be specifically distinguished.

I may here note that an Indian oak, Q. Andersoni, G. King, has
recently, through some misapx)rehension, been stated by C. B.
Clarke* as having been named by Sir Joseph Hooker. It was,
however, found amongst the Sikkim collections of the late Dr.
Thomas Anderson by Dr. King, the present director of the Calcutta
Garden, who dedicated it to his deceased friend ; and a paper
regarding it, by Dr. King, was read before the Linnean Society on
the 20th January, 1876, as mentioned at page 92 of the volume of
this journal for the same year. Dr. Hooker had, in writing to Dr.
King, observed that it was "very near to, if not identical with
Q. dealhata, Hook. f. and Th. !" Dr. King, who had kindly sent me
a specimen, and who himself stationed it next Q. spicata, being
unable to concur in this opinion, asked mine. I replied, as I
still think, that in my judgment its nearest allies are Q. Irwmii,
Hance, and Q. fenestrata, Eoxb. ! assuredly it is very distinct from
Q. dealhata.

3. QuERCus (Pasania, Eiipasania) scyphigera, sp. 7ior. — Eamis
adultis glabris, ramulis ferrugineo-tomentosis, foliis coriaceis
oblongis margine integerrimis basi obtusis apice obtuse acuminatis
adultis glabris utrinque opacis junioribus subtus praecipue in costa
venisque parce ochiaceo-tomentosis costulis utrinque 9-11 sub
angulo 52° egressis tenuibus sed conspicuis subtus cum costa
crassiuscula elevatis ante marginem sursum curvatis ac sensim
evanescentibus 7-10 poll, longis 2-4 poll, latis petiolo 3-4 lineali ;
fructibus secus pedunculum gracilem folio longiorem solitariis y.
geminatis pedicello crasso 2-3 lineali impositis, cupulae hemi-
sphaericae 6-7 lin. altae cinerascentis glabratse margine integerrim^
tenuis nigricantis intus basi rugosfe excavatae squamulis 6-7 seriatis
omnino inter se coalitis denticulos tantum minutos exhibentibus,
glande semipoUicari ovoidea acutiuscula castanea apice tenuiter
sericea.

In insula Bangka legit Teijsmann (Herb. hort. Bogor, n. 11403.)
The nearest allies of this species are Q. hayicana, Scheff. ! and

* ' Journ. Linn. Soc.,' xv., 125.

200 ON SOME NEW MALAYAN CORYLACEiE.

Q. Amherstiana, Wall. ! between which it should be stationed.
The cup-scales are a good deal like those of the first-named species,
the foliage approaches that of the second, but both cup and acorn
are considerably smaller than m either, and the latter of a much
deeper hue.

0 4. Castanopsis (Callaocarpus) mitifica, sp. nov. — Ramulis sub-
teretibus purpurascentibus glaberrimis, foliis coriaceis oblongis
integerrimis basi cuneatis apice obtusis Q-Q^ poll, longis inch
petiolo semipollicari 2 poll, latis supra glaberrimis lucidulis subtus
subopacis subargenteo-rufescentibus squamulis minutis albidis
H oculo fortius armato tantum conspicuis densissime obsitis subtiliter
sed vix prominulo-reticulatis costulis in utroque latere cu'c. 12
tenuibus sub angulo 50° egressis marginem versus arcuatis subtus
cum costa elevatis, fructibus pluribus secus ramum vahdum dense
aggregatis,involucro abbreviato-piriformi v. obscrotiformi lateraliter
compresso altero latere convexiusculo altero leviter sulcato crasse
breviterque stipitato cinereo-tomentello pollicem alto latitudine
majore 11-13 mmore 8-9 lineali, ^ lin. crasso apice acervulis
4 cruciatim dispositis spinularum prismaticarum ^ lin. tantum
longarum aucto zonulaque spinularum similium suj)ra medium
alteraque saepissime fere obliterata juxta medium angulos 4 rotun-
datos involucri semich-culariter circumdantibus concavitate sursum
spectante pr^edito stigmatibus e vertice breviter protrusis, nucibus
3 castaniformibus duabus ^quimagnis plano-convexis extremitates
involucri occuxjantibus tertia minore trigona inter eas ad latus
involucri convexmsculum cuneatim adfixa praeter apicem tomen-
tellum glaberrimis lucidis badiis hilo carpico opaco albido ruguloso
trientem fere superficiei occupante pericarpio ligneo \ lin. crasso,
cotyledonibus ?

In insula Lingga, ad oram orientalem ins. Sumatra, coll.
Teijsmann. (Herb. hort. Bogor, n. 11457.)

Evidently very closely allied to C. smnatrana, A. DC, my
specimens of which are, I regret to say, imperfect and inadequate
for a proper comparison. It apx^ears, however, to differ by the
leaves bemg more lepidote beneath, by the peculiar shape of the
involucre, the arrangement of the tubercles, and by the manner in
which the perfectly smooth nuts are packed in the involucre, which
I find invariable, and indicated indeed externally. Though out-
wardly uninjured, the nuts were destroyed within, so that I could
not, unfortunately, determine the cotyledonar structure.

5. Castanopsis [Callwocarpus) Schefferiana, sp. 7iov. — Ramulis
teretibus cinereis glaberrimis, foliis rigide coriaceis glaberrimis
lanceolato-ellipticis integerrimis acuminatis 3-3^ poll, longis
15-18 lin. latis in petiolum 9-linealem cuneato-attenuatis supra
nitidissimis subtus parum lucidis rufescentibus rete venularum
subtili sed vix prominulo costulis tenuibus ad utrumque latus 8-10
sub angulo circ. 50° egressis arcuatis ante marginem deliquescen-
tibus, fructibus pluribus secus ramum validum sessilibus approxi-
matis, involucro depresso subgloboso 14-18 lin. diametro lineam
crasso cinereo-velutino zonis 5-6 approximatis transversis curvulis

ON SOME NEW MALAYAN CORTLACE^. 201

continuis processicum prismaticorum 2 lin. altorum basi coii-
fluentiiiin sursum deorsiimque curvatoruin aj)ice in spiiiam rigidam
calvam nitidam desiueutium imdique obsessis stylis ex ipsuis apice
breviter exsertis maturitate 3-4 valvi, nucibus tribns uno reliquis
multo majore mutua pressione ovoideo-comj)lanatis dense fulvo-
hii'sutis hilo carpico trientem superficiei occuiDante ruguloso brunneo
glaberrimo, pericarx^io osseo, cotyledonibns ?

In ins. Lingga coll. Teijsmann. (Herb, liort. Bogor, n. 11441.)

Most nearly allied to C. rhamnifolia, Miq., but differs by its

more rigid foliage, the shape of its involucre, the distinct zonate

arrangement of the processes terminating in sharp smooth prickles,

and the three nuts.

6. QuERcus DiscocARPA, Hauce. — Fine specimens of this, com-
municated under nos. 3629, 11447, and 11486, hb. Bogor., enable
me slightly to correct the diagnosis as follows : — Aculeis saepe
3-4 lin. longis acicularibus refractis, glande -matura cum cupula
non connata. Unfortunately, not one of the fruit I have opened
has enabled me to ascertain the cotyledonar structure. But, as I
now know the species, I believe it must certainly be placed amongst
the Castanopses, near C. ecliidnocarpa, rather than amongst the
Pasania, Chlamijdobalani, where it has hitherto lain in my herbarium.
So long, therefore, as the genus Castanojms is admitted, the species
must figure as C. discocarpa. On this subject, I am' gratified to
observe a growing disposition on the part of those writers who
have good opx3ortunities of studying Asiatic Corylacece to concur in
the view I have long advocated as to the reunion of both Castanea
and Castanopsis with Quercus. Mr. Kurz some time ago wrote : —
" The differences between these genera are simply artificial ones:"*
and, in a letter I received from Dr. Scheffer, he observes, — " Du
reste, j'accepte pleinement votre opinion que Castanojms, Castanea,
et CallcEocarjms doivent etre fondus avec Quercus.'' Latest of all,
one of the most industrious and original of hving botanists, — Pro-
fessor Baillon, — than whom there are few if any less disposed
" jurare in verba magistri," remarks, in his recent revision of the
genera of the family, "Les chenes peuvent a peine se distinguer
generiquement des chataigniers ;"f and, whilst he unhesitatingly
reduces Castanopsis to Castanea, in his list of genera he puts a mark
of interrogation before the latter. It is strange that M. Baillon
should have made no reference to the very imx^ortant investigations
of Oersted.

* ' Jouru. As. Soc. Bengal,' xliv., ly^.
+ ' Hort. des Plantes,' vi., 230.

2d

202 ON THE STKUCTURE AND AFFINITIES OF CHARACE.E.

ON THE STRUCTUEE AND AFFINITIES OF CHAR ACE. E.
By Alfred W. Bennett, M.A., B.Sc, F.L.S.

The position of the order Characece in the natural system has
been one of the most fruitful subjects of discussion among crypto-
gamic botanists. Forming by themselves a small and perfectly
natural group, their affinity is obviously not close with any other
family of Cryptogams. Placed by Linnaeus first of all among
AlfjiB, and afterwards transferred to a position among flowering
plants, they were treated by most of the botanists who succeeded
him as Phanerogams. A. L. de Jussieu considered them as mono-
cotyledonous Phanerogams, referring them to Naiades, as Robert
Brown did to Hijdrocharidecc ; while others have traced a fancied
affinity, among dicotyledonous Phanerogams, to Haloragea {Mijrio-
phyllum), or CeratopJnjUaceiB ; and Richard erected them into a
separate order of flowering plants. Even to the present day the
CharacecE find a place in some phanerogamic floras, enjoying that
distinction along with Vascular Cryi)togams alone among flowerless
plants ; but this is probably due rather to the small number of
species than to any supposed genetic affinity. Agardli placed them
among Confer vacece ; Brongniart among the highest Cryptogams,
near to Filices and Marsileace(r, ;' Le Maout and Decaisne located
them between Vascular Cryptogams and Muscinea ; Lindley regarded
them as an order of the alliance Algals ; while Berkeley and the
greater number of recent botanists treat them, under the name
Charales, as forming a class by themselves intermediate between
MuscincfE and Thallophytes. Caruel places them by themselves
in the group Schistoganue, between Phanerogams and Vascular
Cryptogams. Finally, in the 4th edition of his 'Lehrbuch,'
Sachs again degrades them into a family of Carposporea, the
highest class of Thallophytes. From a conviction that this location
arises from a mistaken view of certain points of structure, I am
desirous of laying the following considerations before the readers
of the * Journal of Botany.'

The most complete records of original observations on the
structure of the OharacecR are the following: — Thuret, '* Sur les
Antheridies des Cryptogames," in ' Annales des Sciences Naturelles,'
vol. xvi., 1851, p.'lB ; Montague, "Multiplication des charagnes
par division," 'Ann. des Sci. Nat.,' vol. xviii., 1852, p. 65;
Nordstedt, "Nagra iakttagelser ofver Characeernas groning," in
' Lunds Univ. Arsskrift,' vol. ii. ; Priugsheim, " Ueber die Vor-
keime und die nacktfilssigen Zweige der Charen," in ' Jahrbuch
fiir wissenschaftlichen Botanik, vol. iii., 1863, p. 294; Wahlstedt,
'*0n Characeernas Knoppar och ofvervintring," Lund, 1864;
A. Braun, "Conspectus Systematicus Characearum Euroiiearum,'
1867 ; and De Bary, " Zur Keimungsgeschichte der Charen," in
' Botanische Zeitung,' 1875, p. 377 et set], (translated with illustra-
tions in ' Journal of Botany,' 1875, p. 298.) I am, however,
acquainted with the two Swedish memoirs only through De Bary's
paper.

ON THE STRUCTURE AND AFFINITIES OF CHARACE.E. 203

In all recent systems of cryx^togamic classification the greatest
stress is justly laid on the structure of the reproductive organs ;
still it is impossible to neglect altogether the characters drawn
from the vegetative organs. Indeed the primary classification of
the vegetable kingdom into Thallophytes and Cormophytes depends
wholly on characters of this kind. Now if we admit any ^Drimary
classification of this nature, it is hardly open to doubt that the
Characece must be placed distinctly, not in the lower, but in the
upper of the two divisions. Lindley, while locating CharacecR
among Thallogens, points out that " in them only do we find a
symmetrical arrangement even of the divisions of the axis ;"
while even in the 4th edition of his ' Lehrbuch/ in which he places
Chara among Thallophytes, Sachs still (p. 155) uses this genus
as one of his typical illustrations of the formation of " leaves and
leaf- forming axes." The more closely we examine the structure
of the stem and branches of Chara, the more do we see how widely
it diverges from anything that occurs among true Thallophytes ;
the stem forming a distinct axis, divided into definite nodes and
internodes, and growing by an apical bud. In fact the poly-
sjmimetrical arrangement of the branches reminds one much more
closely of Phanerogams than of even the highest AlgcB. Even the
spurious cortication * of certain FloridecB presents but little analogy
to that of Chara.

The assignment of Characea to the class of Thallophytes which
Sachs calls Carpo&porem is hardly more fortunate, and seems to
have been chosen mainly because in this class are included all the
most higlily-organised Thallophytic forms. While admitting that
the philosophic taxonomist will not insist too strongly on the
invariability of even the most salient characters for the various
groups, it is unfortunate that, in the most prominent characteristic
of- the CarposporecE, Cliaracece are almost wholly deficient. This
characteristic is thus described by Sachs ('Lehrbuch,' 4th ed.,
p. 287) : — " The common character of all plants belonging to this
class, and that which distinguishes them from the Zygosporem and
OosporecB, is the formation of a sporocarp, as the result of the
impregnation of the female organ. This sporocarp consists, except
in the simplest cases of all, of two essentially difierent parts, a
fertile part, the immediate product of the female organ, and which
produces eventually either a single or more usually a considerable
number of carpospores, and an envelope or pericarp -- * which is
not derived directly from the female organ. - * =^ In all cases
the consequence of fertilisation is not merely the further develop-
ment of a single female cell, as in the Zygosp)orecE, and Oospores,
but the setting up of certain processes of growth * * * which
results in the production of a body, the sporocarp) or fructification,
consisting of a large mass of tissue." The sporocarp of the
CarpospurecB is, m fact, strictly analogous to the pseudocarp among
Phanerogams, and furnishes its most tyj)ical illustration in the

* " Unachte Rinde," Cramer, Physiologisch-systematische Untersuchungen
liber Cerainiaceen. Zurich, 1863.

204 ON THE STEUCTUKE AND AFFINITIES OF CHARACE.E.

" cystocarp " of the FloridecB, and (iuferentially ) in the fructifica-
tion or so-called "receiDtacle" of the Basidiomijcetes. In order to
make room for the Characea among Carpospurecc, Sachs has been
obliged to insert in the above extract an exception in then- case,
where, he says, the processes of growth alluded to "do not go very
far;" but even this guarded statement seems somewhat to overstep
the mark. The cortex or enveloj)ing tubes of the "nucule" of
Chara and Xitella are formed at an early period, and attain their
full development before fertilisation, simply hardening afterwards
into the black shell in which the germinating spore is invested.
The location of Characca among Oospores would be equally for-
bidden by many weighty considerations.

If, therefore, we are compelled to exclude Characece altogether
from the group of Thallophytes, the only alternatives left are to
allow them to retam then- place as a distinct group co-ordinate
with Thallophytes, Miiscinecc, and Vascular Cryptogams, or to
place them among Miiscinea. The first of these alternatives has,
as we have seen, the sanction of some high authorities ; but are
there any sufficient reasons against the latter and simpler course ?
The remarkable resemblance of the antherozoids to those of
Mosses has been remarked by Thuret and others ; but it has appa-
rently been thought that the assumption of genetic affinity is
forbidden by other considerations connected with the reproductive
organs, and by the external form of the nutritive portion of the
plant. Too much stress should not, however, be laid on the latter
consideration, since within Muscinea, itself we have the transition
from the thalloid MarchantiecB to the frondose JungermanniecB and
Musci ; and the objection can hardly be sustained by those who
place Equisetacece and SelayinellecB within the same group, the
Vascular Cryptogams, and Basidiomijcetes and Floridece even within
the same class, the Carposporece. Among flowering plants it is
admitted that the most abnormal development of the nutritive
organs — adapting particular species or genera to live in exceptional
ckcumstances, as in the case of Myrioplujllum, Cuscuta, and Lemna,
— should not exclude them from location even in the same natural
order with plants which are otherwise nearly allied to them. Scarcely
any of the plants hitherto recognised as MuscijiecB are purely
aquatic ; and if we imagine a cormoph}H:e destitute of vascular
tissue gradually acquiring aquatic habits, the structure of Chara
would be a very likely one for it to attain ; the polysymmetry of
Characea: would aj)pear to result from analogous causes to the bilateral
symmetry of Hepatica. In the Sphaynacece, which nearly apin'oach
a true aquatic habit, we have a rudimentary cortication of the
stem reminding one somewhat of that of Chara. On the other
hand, the totally dissimilar structure, under somewhat similar
conditions, of Characea from that of FloridecB or Fucacete, seems to
indicate a wide genetic separation.

One other point of resemblance may be noted between Characece
and MuscinecB, viz., that of the so-called "pro-embryo" of Chara
to the protonema of Mosses. But first of all, let me point out
what seems to me a misuse of the term "pro-embryo " in crypto-

ON THE STKtJCTUKE AND AFFINITIES OF CHARACEiE. 205

gamic termiiiology, arising in great measm-e from the unfortunate
use of the corresponding term ''Voriceim" by Pringsheim and
other German writers. Both etjanologically, and by homology with
the pro-embryo or "suspensor" of Gymnosperms and Angiosperms,
the use of the term should be confined to a structure intermediate
between the act of impregnation and the formation of the multi-
cellular embryo, such as appears to occur in SelaginellecE alone
among flowerless j)lants. The so-called pro-embryo " (Vorkeim),
on the contrary, of Mosses and Chara is a structure proceeding
immediately from the spore, and anterior to the formation of
the sexual organs. It is strictly homologous with the pro-
thallium of Vascular Cryptogams ; the difference being only
of secondary importance that in the latter the prothallium
produces immediately the archegonia and antheridia, while in
MuscinecB the leafy x^lant intervenes. If, however, the term prothallium
is open to objection, there is none to the retention of protonema.
A false analogy has even led some otherwise careful writers into
the error of speaking of the " pro-embryo " and the leafy plant of
Chara as exhibiting the two stages of an alternation of generations.!
The phrase "alternation of generations" is, in fact, used with
great vagueness by many cryptogamists. If we employ the term
in its best accepted sense, as exhibited in Vascular Cryptogams, it
simply describes the fact that the life-history of many plants can
be divided into two distinct stages, separated by definite starting-
points ( Wendungsi3unkte) ; these two points being the act of
impregnation of the female by the male element, and the germina-
tion in the soil of the spore produced non-sexually. The sexual
generation consists of the stage intermediate between germination
and impregnation ; the non- sexual generation of the stage inter-
mediate between impregnation and germination. In this sense,
the " pro-embryo " of Chara and the protonema of Mosses are
both a part only of the sexual generation,! although even Sachs
often speaks vaguely .of the protonema of Mosses "intervening"
between the spore and the sexual generation. In both Characea
and Mosses, the remainder of the sexual generation, or leafy plant,
is produced on the protonema by lateral budding. The confusion
to which I have just referred is no doubt increased by the extra-
ordinary want of exactness in the use of the word "spore" by
even some of the best writers on cryptogamic botany, — a practice
which has thrown great confusion over many points of cryptogamic
homology, and to which it is of the highest importance to attempt
to put an end. Even Huxley and Martin § (' Course of Practical
Instruction in Elementary Biology,' 4th edition, 1877) describe

* I must confess to having myself sanctioned the confusion by .my rendei'ing
of Vorkeim by "pro-embryo " in relation to Cryptogams in the translations both
of Sachs's and of Thome's ' Lehrbuch.'

+ Kepeated by myself in my edition of Thome's ' Lehrbuch.'

J This view |is confirmed by the fact that in Chara fragilis branches are
produced from the nodes of the stem — called by Pringsheim '• pro-embryonic
branches " (Zweigvork^ime) — altogether similar to the so-called " pro-embryo,"

§ The same terminology is perpetuated in the 3rd edition (just published) of
Henfrey's 'Elementary Course of Botany.'

206 ON THE STRUCTURE AND AFFINITIES OF CHARACE.E.

the unimpregnated female organ of Chara — the homologue of the
archegonium of the other higher Cryptogams — as a " sjDorangium."
It would be possible also to draw other analogies between the
modes of vegetative reproduction in Cliaraceff. and in Mosses.

Into the structure of the reproductive organs (archegonia and
antheridia, or nucules and globules) of CharacecB it is needless to
enter in detail. Although ver}^ different in many non-essential
points, there is no essential difference in the process of fertilisation
in CharacecB on the one hand and in Muscinece and Vascular
Crj^togams on the other hand. A female organ or carpogonium
of somewhat complicated structure contains within it a cell, the
contents of which constitute the "oosphere," while a more or less
open channel leads down to this central cell from the apex of the
carpogonium. Impregnation takes place by the coalescence with a
hyaline portion of this oosphere, of antherozoids consisting of
minute corkscrew-shaped threads of protoplasm, which escape
from an antheridium of complicated structure ; the result being
the development out of the fertilised germ- cell of a single
*' oosi^ore," or rudimentary embryo.

The most essential point in which CharacecB do exhibit a
departure from all the higher Crj^^togams is the absence of any
true alternation of generations. In none of the other MuscinecB,
nor in Vascular Cryptogams, does the " oospore," or fertilised
germ-cell, germinate in the soil and give rise immediately to a
plant like the one which produced it, without the intervention of
intermediate non- sexual germinating spores. If, however, we are
justified — as I have attempted to show that we are — m considering
the "pro-embryo" as an integral part of the sexual generation,
this is the case with Chara. But this again would" seem to be
determined by habit, a true alternation of generations being rare
among aquatic plants. The so-called "spore " of CharacecB unites,
in fact, the properties of an " oospore " produced by impregnation,
and of a non-sexual " spore " capable of germination. To complete
the cycle of generations, we should expect the oospore to develope
into an intermediate structure, — the non-sexual generation, — the
development of which would terminate with the production of
germinating spores. May we not, then, regard the Characece as an
abnormal form of Muscinece, — i. e., of Cellular Cormophytes, —
aquatic in their habit, in which the formation of the non- sexual
generation is altogether suppressed ?

Since writing the above, my attention has been called to two
recent papers relating to the structure and affinities of Characea.
Trevisan, 'in his "Conspectus Ordinum Prothallophytarum "
(' Bull. Bot. Soc. Belg., 1877, p. 4), includes in his second "region"
of Anthoyaime the two sub-divisions of Bryophi/ta: and PhycophytcB,
the first of which embraces Miisci and Hepaticce, the second
Characece only. Celakovsky has a paper in ' Flora ' (1878, p. 49 et
seg.), " Ueber die morphologische Bedeutung der sogenannten
Sporensprosschen der Characcen,'' in which he objects to the use of

NOTES ON EUBI. 207

this term applied by several German writers to the female organ of
Chara, and contests the view of A. Braun and Sachs that the
carpogonium must be regarded as a metamorphosed shoot. The
" enclosed (behitUte) oogonium," as he prefers to term it, Celakovsky
considers, on the contrary, to be a metamorphosed foliar structure
or portion of a leaf, homologous to the ovule of Phanerogams.

NOTES ON RUB I.

(No. V.)

By Charles C. Babington, F.E.S., &c.

(Concluded from p. 178).

17. RuBUS GLANDULOsus, Bell. — By the kindness of Mr. Bagnall
I possess specimens of a iDlant gathered by him on Bromsgrove
Lickey, and supposed to belong to R. Koehleri var. infestus, which
now seems to me to be a form of the aggregate R. glandulosus,
api^roaching closely to R. rotundifolius, Blox., and also to
R. dejie.videns, Boulay, but differing in some respects fi'om them.
The shape of the terminal leaflet is different : it is much broader
in its lower half, and much more cordate at the base. Two of these
specimens have the dentition described by Boulay : " Les dents
grandes et fortement refractees qui terminent les principales
nervures des f. caulinaires." On Mr. Bagnall's plant they seem
to be as remarkable as on Boulay's specimen (No. 125). The
stems of all the three have similar prickles and aciculi ; but there
are much fewer (indeed scarcely any) hairs on Mr. Bagnall's plant.
My opinion now is that these three plants are forms of the segregate
species, and that it must bear Mr. Bloxam's name, given to it and
published nineteen years, sooner than that of Boulay, namely,
R. rotundifolius.

Mr. Bagnall's plant differs fi-om my short description of
R. rotundifolius (' Rubi,' 252) by its terminal leaflets being not
only duplicato-dentata, but duplicato-reflexi-dentata, in the manner
described by Boulay. On none of my specimens of R. rotundifolius
from Twycross, nor on the one from Cowley Park, are the leaves
more than duplicato-patenti-dentata, for the teeth which terminate
the chief veins are simj)ly more prominent than the others, although
showing a manifest tendency, but only a tendency, to be reflexed.
On the plant fi-om Bromsgrove Lickey the recurved hooks, formed
by some of the ^Drimary teeth, are as remarkable as on the
R. deftexidens of Boulay. It appears, therefore, that Mr. Bagnall's
plant has differently shaped leaves, from either of the others, and
also a less hauy stem ; that it agrees exactly with one of them in
its dentition, and with both in most other respects.

18. R. GLANDULOSUS ft. HiRTus. — Thcro are two plants in Mr.
Bloxam's "Set" which seem to belong to the same species: —
(1) That named R. fuscus (from Beaumaris) is apparently the
former R. fuscus of Lees, Bloxam, and myself. I have been long
convinced that it is not the R. fuscus, W. & N., but the R. hirtus,

208 NOTES ON RUBI.

of those authors. The other (2) bears the name of B. hirtiis. It
wants the barren stem, but apparently the very young panicle
resembles that of the precedmg (1) ; and it also is from Beaumaris.
R.fiaxidijiorus, MiilL, is shown, byBoulay's specimen and descrip-
tion (' R. V.,' 83, and p. 102), to be the same. Of course B,. hirtus
is the older name.

R. Eeuteri, Merc, of Eeuter's 'Cat. Genev.,' 272, and ' Genev.
R. L.,' 123, of which I possess an authentic s^^ecimen, is very
closely allied to R. hirtus. It is exactly like specimens gathered by
Mr. Purchas at Sellack and Penyard Park, in Hertfordshu-e, and
agrees well with others distributed many years since by Mr. Baker
as R. rudis, which he gathered between Thirsk and Topchff, in
Yorkshu-e ; and also with one from Banchory, in Scotland, which
I named R. Koehleri var. infestus for its collector, Mr. J. Sim.
jR. Reuteri differs chiefly from R. hirtus by its ob ovate -acuminate
terminal leaflet, which is rather less hairy beneath, and less
coarsely serrate ; but I do not consider it as more than a form of
R. hirtus.

19. R. HETEROCLITUS. — The specimen named R. heteroclitus in
the "Set" is, on the first view, very like my authentic R. hetero-
clitus contained in the ' Herb. Rub.' (ed. 1, 119, and ed. 2, 54), but
cannot really be the same. Wii'tgen and Miiller correctly refer
their plant to the Suherecti; but that of Bloxam has not the
pecuhar clothing, or rather nakedness, of the sepals so characteristic
of that group ; nor does its stem, as shown by fine specimens, sent
to me as authentic, by Mr. Bagnall, fi'om New Park, Middleton,
Warwickshii-e, at all agree with that of the Suherecti. Although,
therefore, I am obliged to give my decided opinion that it is not
R. heteroclitus, I am far less able to give it a certain name. But,
without being able to decide with certainty the true place of the
specimens from Bloxam and Bagnall, I think that they are closely
allied to R. uillicaulis j3. adscitus, the R. vulgaris of Lindley's first
edition.

20. R. PuRCHASii, Blo.v. — It is unfortunate that Mr. Bloxam
did not describe, or at least characterise, this plant, of which I find
a specimen in the " Set," and possess another from Mr. Purchas,
for I do not know where to place it.

21. R. DUMETORUM vur. iNTERMEDius, Warr. — Mr. Bloxam used
this name in the " Set," but it is now dropped by Mr. Warren in
favour of R. tuherculatus, which is very fahdy rei3resented in the
' J. of B.' (viii., 1. 106). The specimen in the " Set" probably does
not belong to it, and is undeterminable.

22. R. DUMETORUM var. coNCiNNus. — The specimen issued by Mr.
Bloxam, and authenticated by Mr. Warren, can hardly be a form
of R. tuberculatus, to which his var. concinnus is referred by the
latter botanist in the ' J. of B.' (viii. 152), but seems rather to
belong to my R. corylifolius y. purpureas. It is far from beuig a
satisfactory specimen. I possess specimens given by Mr. E. Lees
many years since, and named by him R. dumcntorum var. glabratus

THE CRYPTOGAMIC FLORA OF KENT. 209

(a synonym placed under R. coryUf'oUufi y. purpureus in my ' Rubi') ;
and they are probably of the same gathering as those which Mr.
Warren saw at Kew, and in Mr. Bloxam's collection (' J. of B.,'
viii. 172). I see no reason to doubt their being correctly placed in
my ' Eubi,' and that Pi. dumetorum var. concmnus is the same as my
R. corylifolius y. purpureus.

23. E. DUiiETORUM var. intensus and var. ferox. — Mr. Bloxam
has issued specimens under these names in his " Set." I am
inclined to consider them as belonging to the same sx3ecies. They
do not seem to me to agree with Mr. Warren's description of his
var. intensus ; but if the former of them is really var. intensus his
idea of its being the Fi. horref actus, Miill., is fully confirmed; that
is if w^e may consider the specimens so-named by Genevier, and
distributed by Baker, as correct. Dr. Focke does not notice
R. horrefactus, and therefore we are deprived of his valuable helj).
Mr. AVarren also refers to plants from Cadeby, in Leicestershire,
distributed by Mr. Bloxam under the name of R. diver sifolius
(Lindl.), as being his var. intensus. I have one of those specimens
before me, and am more inclined to refer it to the var. diver sifolius
of Mr. Warren's paper than to his var. intensus. It is, therefore,
my opinion that R. diversifolius, Lindl., includes the forms men-
tioned by Mr. Warren as R. dumetorum 5. diversifolius and f. inteyisus,
and that R. horrefactus, Miill., is the same plant. The nsime ferox,
given by Mr. WaiTen, 1869, but declared by him to be wrong in
1870, ought not to have been now revived. He says (' J. of B.,'
viii. 175) that the R. dumetorum ysly. ferox of the 'Rubi German'
is quite different from our R. diversifolius, Lindl., and, therefore, I
may add, from the plants now under consideration.

THE CRYPTOGAMIC FLORA OF KENT.

. . By E. M. Holmes, F.L.S.

(Continued from p. 120).

Fam. Lichenacei.
Trib e — Ca liciei .

Sphinctrina turbinata, Pers. Calicium turhinatum (Jenner Fl. Tunbr.)
Parasitic on the thallus of Pertusarice. E. B. 2520.
Tunbridge Wells Common ; Jenner Fl, Tunbr. Trees near
Sibertsw^old.

Calicium chrysocephalum, Acli.
On palings ; rare.
On old pales, at Shipbourne ; Jenner Fl. Tunbr.

C. ph^ocephalum, Borr.

On old pales and timber in damp, shady places. E. B. 1540.
On a barn between Tunbridge Wells Common and Hurst Wood;
Jenner Fl. Tunbr.

2e

210 THE CRYPTOGAMIC FLORA OF KENT.

C. Trichiale, Ach. Var. ferrugineum, Boit. C. fernujineum.
(Jeuner Fl. Tiinbr.)
On old oaks and i^alings.
On old pales at Shipbom-ne ; Jenner Fl. Tunhr.

C. HYPERELLUM, Acll.

On trunks of old trees; frequent. E. B. 1832. The fi-uctifi-

cation not common.
Wye ; Hythe ; Sibertswold. In fruit at Pensliurst Park ;

Broome Park, near Sibertswold; and Cliilstone Park, near

Lenbam.
In tbe barren state this formed the Lepraria /lava of the early
Lichenologists.

C. trachelinum, Ach. C. sjjharocephalum (Jenner Fl. Tunbr.)

On trees and old pales. E. B. 414.

On decayed trees, near Westerham ; Wye ; Ashover Wood,
near Pensliurst.

Known fi-om ('. quercinum by the lower surface of the apothecia
being of a reddish colour.

C. quercinum, Fers. C. clavellum (Jenner Fl. Tunbr.)

On old oaks and palings.

On old oaken rails near Penshurst ; Ide Hill, near Sevenoaks.
Lympne, near the canal.

C. CURTUM, Borr.

On old palings and on dead wood. E. B. 2503.
Hythe, near Eomney. On dead trees, near Otford.

C. SUBTILE, Fers. C. clehile (Jenner Fl. Tunbr.)
On dead trees and old timber. E. B. 2462.
On an old barn, between Tunbridge Wells Common and Hurst
Wood.

CONIOCYBE FURFURACEA, AcJl.

On the roots of trees and sandy ground. E. B. 1539.

In sand-caves at Chiselhiu'st, House.

Known by its spherical spores from BaUcium citnnum.

Trachylia tympanella, Fr. Calicium tympanellum (Jenner Fl.
Tunbr.)
On old posts and palings ; common. E. B. 810.
On old railings, near Penshurst ; Brasted ; on old gate-posts
near Egerton ; Dunk's Green, near Hadlow.

Tribe — Spharophorei.

Sph^rophoron coralloides, Fers.

On sandstone rocks ; very rare. E. B. 114.

Hungershall rocks, sparingly ; Jenner Fl. Tunhr.'.

Found, in 1878, very sparingly and not in fruit on these rocks.
I have not obseiwed it elsewhere in Kent.

[S'. covipressum, Ach., which is abundant on some of the sand-
rocks in Sussex, should be looked for in Kent. It may be recog-
nised by the flattened stem and the apothecia developed laterally

THE CRYPTOGAailC FLORA OF KENT. 211

on the underside of the tufts, which are almost always found on
the perpendicular sides of damp, shady rocks, and rarely, as with
the other species, on exposed rocks.]

Trihe III. — Bceomycei.

B^OMYCES RUFUS, D.C.

On exposed clayey hanks in woods, and on damp rocks; frequent.

Winter and early sprmg. E. B. 373.
Brastead ; Ightham Common ; abundantly in fruit on the

rocks on Rusthall Common in December, 1877.

B. ROSEUS, Pers.

On hare spots among heath, frequent ; the fructification rare.

E. B. 374.
Ightham Common, in fruit ; abundantly in fruit at Toy's Hill,

near Sevenoaks.
In the barren state may be known from B. rufiis by its much
whiter thallus, which is decidedly granular.

Tribe — Cladoniei.
Cladonia pungens, Flk.

On hniy slopes. E. B. 2444.

Kent, Mr. IL S. Hill ; Leightoiis Lichen Flora. Morant's Court

Hill; Lydd Beach.
Much resembles C. furcata, from which it may be known by
turning yellow when touched with a strong solution of caustic
potash.

C. OERVicoRNis, Schcer.

On rocky places. E. B. 2574.
Busthall Common ; Jemier Fl. Tunhr.

C. CARiosA, Flk. C. ventricosa var. c. cariosa. (Jenner Fl. Tunbr.)
On the earth ; rare. E. B. Supplt. 2761.
Horsmonden ; Jenner Fl. Tunhr.

C. DELICATA, Flk.

On roots of trees, or decayed stumps in w^oods ; frequent.
Stone Wood, near Greenhithe ; on an old rail near Chelsfield.
Var. siibsqiiamosa, Nyl. In damp shady woods ; rare. Ightham
Common.

C. AliCICORNIS, Flk.

On dry, heathy ^Dlaces ; rare. September. Dillenius, t. xiv.,
fig. 12a.

Lydd Beach, abundantly, in fructification.

This species I have observed nowhere else in Kent. It grows
on the mossy ridges of shingle. It is easily distinguished from
C. cervicornis by the black fibres at the margin of the thallus, and
by not being coloured yellow by a solution of caustic potash.

C. PYxiDATA, Fr. Licheii pijxidatus (Fl. Metr.j
Common everywhere. E. B. t. 1393.

Blackheath ; FL Metr. Sydenham ; Abbey Wood ; Otford ;
Maidstone ; Dover ; Tunbridge Wells, &c.

212 NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS.

Var. ccespititia, Flk. E. B. t. 1796. Cladonia ccesjoititia (Jenner
Fl. Tunbr.) Hungersliall Kocks ; Oldbiuy Hill, Ightham ;
Jenner Fl. Tunbr.

YsiY.Anibriata, Hoffm. E. B. 2438. Greeuliithe.

C. GRACILIS, Hofm.

Dry, liilly, and heathy places.

Lydd Beach, abundantly in fruit.

Knowm by its crowded, slender, mostly simple brownish

podetia.

( To he continued. )

Extracts ana Notices of 53oolts tiC i^temotrs.

EXTEACTS FROM THE REPORT OF THE CURATOR OF
THE BOTANICAL EXCHANGE CLUB FOR 1876.

(Continued from p. 184).

Rosa virijinea, Rip., in Desegiise (not Extr. de I'Enum. des
Rosiers, Jom'n.|Bot., June, 1874, p. 167); Cat. Rais., no. 28, p. 57.
Wood near Horsebridge, South Hants. August, 1876. This is a
very large bush (about 15 ft. high), with the exception of one stem
quite destitute of prickles. The name has been confirmed by M.
Desegiise. — H. Groves. — Except in having hairy styles, a Rose I
collected at Gawton, Beer Ferris, S. Devon, September 13, 1875,
agrees admu'ably with the above. Before I saw Mr. Groves's
specimens I was at a loss what to name it, but suspected an
approach to Pi. si/styla, a, view confirmed by M. Deseglise's arrange-
ment, in which virginea appears among the styloscB, immediately
before leucochroa. — T. R. A. B.

(Enanthe pimpinelloides, Linn. Cliffs near Sidmouth, South
Devon, May 30, 1876. A most luxuriant form, growing in patches,
with rose-tinted flowers and stems three feet high, in long coarse
grass close to the edge of the sea-cliff. Most of the heads in bud
only, but a few with a flower or two open. On August 11, 1876, I
found this plant in some abundance in a large park-like field at
Teffont, South Wilts, growing side by side with Jiincus coiu/lonieratus.
This locality is eight or nine miles from the Dorset border, and its
first recorded station in AVilts. Here the plants were all in fruit,
and already quite destitute of root-leaves. — W. Moyl.e Rogers.

Arctium nemorosum, Lej . On quarry spoil-bank at Magheramorne,
near Larne, Co. Antrim. August 24, 1876. One large plant only
seen in flower, but abundance of root-leaves all round about. I
am not aware of any other Iiish Burdock having been with
certainty referred to this species. Some years since, while strolling
over a little island in Strangford Lough, Co. Down, I gathered a
plant which I sent to Cambridge as probably A. nemorosiun. Prof.
Babington, after diagnosis, wrote me that it looked like the right
plant, but too immature to be identified with certainty. I have

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS. 213

never since been on the island referred to at the proper time to
search for better sj)ecimens. — S. A. Stewart. — Prof. Babington has
certified to the Magheramorne specimens sent out through the Ckib
being A. nemorosum. — T. E. A. B.

Hypoclmris glabra, Linn. Hedgebank just beyond the first
hedgerow on right-hand side of main road from Hoylake to Little
Meols, Hoylake, Wirral, Cheshire, July 1, 1876. A defined station
to affirm a record for Wnral made in 1837. — J. Harbord Lewis.

Soiichus arvensis, Linn., b. glabra. Thames-side between Putney
and Hammersmith, Surrey, August, 1873. I see your Desiderata
List asks for this certamly rare form. I send a specimen. I never
gathered the plant elsewhere. Here I rather impute its glabrous-
ness to being tide-washed. — J. L. Warren.

Crejjis nicaensis, Balb. Upland pasture, Harlow Hill, near Har-
rogate, M. W. York, June 30th, 1876. For the last eight or ten
years when at Harrogate, I had noticed in the above pasture a
peculiar Crepis which I could never satisfy myself to be " virens."
July 5th, this year, 1876, I sent a few dried specimens of it to Mr.
J. G. Baker, for examination. I received the* following reply :
"I do not feel sure about the Crepis. The involucre is much more
glandular than in ordinary rirens. There is a closely-allied species
called niccEensis, which has this more glandular involucre in com-
bination with brown, instead of yellow, stigmas, achenes narrowed
and scabrous at the top, and outer perianth spreading. Your
specimens are rather too young to judge fairly of these last two
points. Nicceensk comes between biennis and virens, and is likely
enough to be introduced with foreign seed." July 11th, I sent to
Mr. Baker a few of the most mature dried specimens I had, and
also enclosed a few fresh-gathered ones. I received the following
reply: "I feel satisfied now that the Crepis is really nicmeyisis.
Fruiting involucre and achenes of yom's agree with undoubted
continental examples, and I find the beak being scabrous to be an
inconstant character. I send 50 specimens for distribution. —
Thomas J. Foggitt. On the north bank of the Tweed, near Spring
Hall, Eoxburgh. June, 1874-76. This is a very variable plant,
as will be seen from specimens sent. — Andrew 'Brothekston.
Occasionally seen about Plymouth, as an introduction with grass
and clover seeds. — T. R. A. B. This plant seems to be becoming
more frequent, though doubtless introduced with grass seeds. The
flowers of Mr. Foggitt' s specimens are considerably smaller than
usual, and, if this be frequently the case, no doubt the plant would
be liable to be passed over as C. virens. — J. T. Boswell.

Hieraciu)nDeivari,m.ihi; H.strictwn in part, Back. Stem sparingly
leafy, slightly corymbosely or sub-corymbosely branched at the
apex, scabrous, sparingly woolly, with spreading or retrorse white
hairs ; peduncles sparingly clothed with stellate down, with few
black-based hairs and a very few black gland-ti^^ped ones. Rosettes
of radical leaves, x^roduced on seedling plants, and in late autumn
on plants which have flowered. Leaves of the rosette oval, rather
abruptly attenuated into shoi-t sparingly woolly petioles, sub-
acute, slightly denticulate, with the teeth often reduced to callous

214 NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS.

protuberances, sparingly hairy, with rather long white han-s above,
and distmctly ciUated with similar hairs round the margins,
reticulated beneath, with a few soft white hairs most numerous on
the midrib. Leaves sjDaringly distributed over the stem up to the
inflorescence, not more crowded in the upper part, and, indeed,
often more distant there than on the lower part of the stem ; the
lowest oval, or oval-obovate, or broadly-elliptical-obovate, gradually
contracted into slender, distinct petioles ; intermediate ones regu-
larly oval, or broadly elliptical, narrowed at each end, semi-
amplexicaul, but scarcely auricled ; uppermost ones ovate, or
ovate-lanceolate, amplexicaul, rounded at the base, acuminate ;
all sub-enth'e, or denticulate in the middle, with the teeth remote
and often reduced merely to callous x^oints, bright green, sub-
glabrous, or with short distant, rather stiff, bristly hairs above,
paler though not glaucous beneath, with the network formed of
the ultimate veins apparent but not very distinct, with rather long
stiff bail's on the veins and margins, and with shorter distant ones
all over the lower surface. Anthodes rather small, few, in a simple
corymb, or, if more numerous, in a lax panicle, with straggling
branches, at the extremity of which there are a few sub-racemosely
disposed anthodes. Pedicels short, incurved, usually with one or
two minute bracts beneath the anthode. Periclme in flower sub-
cylmdiical from an obconic base, in fi'uit conical. Phyllaries few,
in two h-regular series ; the outer ones very few, short, adpressed,
sub-obtuse; the mner ones with pale margins, obtuse; all blackish -
olive, rather sparingly clothed with short black haks and longer
black-based white ones, usually with a very few black gland-tipped
hau's, rarely with any stellate down except at the very base.
Ligules not ciliated at the apex. Styles fuscous. Achenes chestnut-
brown. Plant bright green.

" Shores of Loch Long, and Liverarnon (probably in Dumbarton-
shire)? Inversnaid, Stu'lingslm-e : and Killin, Perthshire." — Dr. J.
H. Balfour. " Lethensdene, Clackmannanshire, and Glen Devon,
Perthshii-e." — Dr. A. Dewar. " Lethensdene and Linmill, on the
Black Devon and Glen of Sorrow (Tributary to the Devon),
Clackmannanslm-e ; Glen Devon, at the mouth of Glen Quay, and
near the opening to Glen Eagles, Perthshire." — Tom Drummond.

Scotland. Perennial. Late summer and autumn.

Leaves of the autumnal rosette with the lamina, 2 inches
long ; radical leaves in spring, scarcely forming a rosette, and
often decayed before flowering, 3-8 inches long and 1-2^ mches
broad, insensibly attenuated into the petiole ; intermediate leaves,
2-5 inches long by f-2i inches broad. Stem 1-3 feet high.
Panicle branches, 2-8 inches long. Anthodes about the size of
those of R. vuhjatum. Pericline about ^-incli long by J-inch in
diameter.

The British, or reputed British species of Hieracia to which
H. Deivari is most nearly allied are H. Jiiranwn, Fries,
(Borreri, 'E. B.,' ed. iii.), and H. G-othicum, Fries. No doubt
it sometimes presents a sui^erficial resemblance to H. strictum,
Fries, but then- physiological characters are widely different.

NOTICliS OJb* liOOKS AND MElMOIKS. 21 5

Like H. Juranum, and H. (TothiciDii, it produces a rosette in seedlino-
plants, and in old x^lants, at the base of the flowering stems in late
autumn. In spring there is produced a more imperfect rosette,
and some of the leaves at the very base of the stem commonly
remain nearly to the time of flowering and sometimes even later,
especially in shady places. The seedling rosette, the late autumnal
rosette, the persistence of the lowest leaves, I have never met with
in wild or cultivated specimens of H. strictuni, H. crocatuni,
H. coryinbosuni, and H. prmumthoides.

From H. Juranum it differs in having the stem scabrous, the
leaves much less amplexicaul and without distinct auricles, not
so conspicuously paler beneath and commonly more hairy above ;
the panicle when polycephalous does not produce numerous
branches termmating in small corymbs, the anthodes are con-
siderably larger, the perianth-segments not thickly clothed with
shoi-t, thick, gland-tipped hairs, and the ligules not distinctly
cihated at the apex. In the garden H. Dewari flowers about a
fortnight or three weeks later than H. Juranum. There is, how-
ever, a striking similarity between small specimens of the two in
which the branches of the panicle terminate in solitary heads ;
and I should not be surprised to hear that H. Dewari was the plant
Dickson had from Harehead Wood, Selkh'k, and that he sent
H. Juranum to Mr. Borrer from his own garden, believing it to be
the same as the wild plant.

H. Dewari bears some resemblance to the broader-leaved states
of H. gothicwn, but differs in the leaves being semi-amplexicaul,
with a greater tendency to be ovate in outline and less denticulate
on the margms. I have never seen it with the distinctly- toothed
leaves so frequent in H. f/othicwn. The leaves are of a much
brighter green, and not so much paler beneath; they are also more
hairy. The j)anicle when polycephalous has not the same tendency
to produce branches terminating in corymbs. The anthodes are
considerably smaller, the inner phyllaries less attenuated and much
more liau\y.

From H. strictum it differs (in addition to the points already
stated) by having the stem scabrous, the leaves broader in the
middle and more attenuated at each end ; and more conspicuously
by the long straggling branches of the polycephalous panicle.
But the greatest stress must be laid on the fact of its producing a
true rosette. All the specimens Mr. Backhouse has gone over in
herbaria I have access to he has named H. strictum.

H. cory)nhosum, Fries, and H. crocatum, Fries, differ still more
widely from H. Dewari than does H. strictum. Both, especially
H. cori/mhosum, have the stem leaves much more numerous, more
parallel- sided, and the polycephalous jDanicle with the branches
ending in small corymbs. H. crocatum also has the pericline
much larger, more abru^Dt at the base, and with far fewer hairs.
H. cori/mbosum has the leaves more glabrous, and neither the one
nor the other produces rosettes.

At one time I thought it might be //. datum, of Fries; but as I
now possess Lindeberg's 'Hieracia Scandinavian Exsiccata,' I can

216 NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS.

say without hesitation that it is not No. 92 of that collection.
I believe its nearest ally is H. Dovreme, Fries, but the polycephalous
panicle is too different to permit me to join them. H. Dnrrmse-
protrartum, however (Lind., 'Hierac. Scand. Exsicc.,' Nos. 40-41),
has a panicle more like H. Dewarl : so I requested Mr. J. G. Baker
to compare H. Dewari with Fries and Lagger's specimens of
fi. Dob'rnise-protractuni, and his answer is: " I feel quite satisfied
that your plant is distinct from these (H. Dorrense and H. J>ovreme-
pnttrartiini).'' Being unable to identify the plant with any described
species, I am reluctantly forced to give it a provisional name, and
have chosen for that purpose one to commemorate the late Dr.
Andrew Dewar, of Dunfermline, to whose explorations of the
botany of Clackmannan, Kinross, South Perth, and West Fife, we
are much indebted. Few local botanists appear to have worked
their district better, and been more careful to avoid erroneous
records. Most of the specimens in British herbaria, previous to
1875 (when Mr. T. Drummond sent it to the Botanical Exchange
Club as " H. strictum, broad-leaved form"), were sent by Dr. Dewar
from Linmill and the Ochills under the name of H. ' inuhndes,'
Tausch, and H. ' rif/idimi,' Hartman. There is, however, no doubt
that the plant was first collected in the Loch Lomond district by
Dr. J. H. Balfour.

I am greatly indebted to Mr. Tom Drummond for taking me to
the stations at Linmill, on the Black Devon, near Clackmannan
and Glen of Sorrow, above Dollar, Clackmannanshire, and Glen
Quay, close to where it enters Glen Devon. At Linmill the plant
grows on the banks of the stream in an open wood, and many of
the si)ecimens are extremely luxuriant ; it grows in compan}^ with
H. strictum, which here flowers a fortnight later than H. Dewari.
Li the Glen of Sorrow the station is on ledges of rock. In Glen
Quay it grows on ledges of rock and on landslips ; and here, in
1876, it was in great profusion, growing m company with H. i/otJii-
cmn, and flowering at the same time. H. strictum grows in Glen
Devon, about a mile and a half fi-om the station for H. Dewari.

May not H. Dewari be the Scotch plant referred to by Fries in
his ' Symbol^e ' as H. Durrense / — John T. Boswell, Dec. 1, 1877.

[The description of H. Dewari was read at a meeting of the
Bot. Soc. of Edinburgh, December, 1877.]

(ientiana AmareUa, Linn., var. prcecoj-, Smith. Biddlesdowns,
near Croydon, Surrey, June 3, 1876. Sent, as although probably
not rare when looked for, only recorded from Tring (as verna) and
Lincoln. Scattered along a chalky bank, with Poli/t/ala, Lotus, &c.
— A. Bennett. I have found spring-flowering plants of the allied
species, G. campestris, in the neighbourhood of Plymouth. They
have also been met with in the Isle of Wight. — T. E. A. B.

Atriple.v sinuata, Hoff. Coast at G. Coppard's Gap, West Sussex.
August, 1876. In the last report of the Exchange Club (see p. 23)
I hinted that this plant was probably introduced in this station by
ships' ballast. This year I have confirmed this fact, having dis-
covered a dozen more plants near and around a large square black
building used for the storing of grain, a furlong nearer Brighton

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND IMEMOIRS. 217

than mj^ three plants of last year. One clay, seemg a ship
unloacUng grain at this very point, I ascertained from the sailors
that the cargo came from Eussia. The plant has got a fan- hold of
the coast, and, if not unduly gathered, will spread. I regret my
specimens are so poor, hut I was too early this year for matured
examples. — J. L. Warren.

Rumex sylvestns,W£dli\ Damp spot, Kelvedon, Essex. Sept.,
1876. — E. G. Varenne. This j)lant seems to me not true si/lvestris,
but a hybrid between ohtimfoUus and nemorosus, or, possibly, con-
glomeratus. — J. T. Boswell.

R. ohtusifolhis, Auct., var. sylvestris, Wallr. Bank of Forth,
between Causeway Head and Cambuskenneth, Co. Clackmannan.
September 12, 1826. There is a good deal of this plant on the
north bank of the river ; unfortunately it escaped notice till late in
the season, and then only a few poor specimens could be got. — T.
Drummond. I think this the same as the Putney plant. — J. T.
Boswell.

Rumex — hybrid? At the bottom of a coast-cliff, near Down-
derry, St. Germans, E. Cornwall. July 24, 1876. A very curious
plant, near crispus or jjratensis. Much like the former in the greatly-
waved leaves, though only the lower stem ones were noticed, the
root-leaves being withered when it was found. The panicles grew
very high. Some of the enlarged petals had short acute teeth.
There was only one root at the spot. Probably a hybrid. —
T. R. A. B. I think this must be referred to R. crispus var. sub-
cordatus, Warren. It appears to fruit too freely to be a hybrid ;
stiU, as Mr. Briggs suggests, it may be one between crispus and
pratensis. — J. T. Boswell.

Typ)ha (J sp.) Shallow pool in the Tavy Valley, near Lopwell,
S. Devon. July 27, 1876. I suppose angustifolia by the narrow
leaves, &c., but the larger of the spikes seems in some measure to
approach T. latifolia. In other cases I have also noticed inter-
mediate features in Typha specimens collected in this neighbour-
hood.— T. R. A. B. This comes very near the T. latifolia ft. media,
but it is nearer the genuine latifolia than the Wimbledon plants
mentioned in 'E. B.,' ed. iii. — J. T. Boswell.

Potamogeton nite^is, Web. I send examples of this pond- weed
(gathered m June, July and Aug., 1875-6) from different parts of the
Tweed and Teviot, where it is very common, I may say abundant,
in the counties of Pioxburgh, Berwick, and Northumberland. It is
variable in appearance, like others of the family, as will be seen
from specimens sent. In the description of the leaves in ' Student's
Flora,' recurved is surely a misprint for wcurved. — Andrew
Brotherston. Very luxuriant specimens. — J. T. Boswell.

** Potamogeton lucens, Linn., b. decipiens:' In the Wye, Sellack,
Herefordshire. August 12, 1876.— Augustin Ley. I should like
much to see a series of specimens of this plant, particularly some
in fruit, and with the barren branches fully developed. I am
inchned to name it P. nitens, though the leaves are less amplexicaul
than they usually are in that plant, but they are too much so for

2f

218

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIES.

P. liicens. The serrated margins of the leaves and the small spikes
separate it from P. decipiens. — J. T. Boswell.

ZannichelUa 2>ohjcarpa, Nolte. Brackish marsh near Belfast,
Ireland. — S. A. Stewart. The plant I send to the Clnh was
collected by me as Z. brachijstemon, though the very short style
and narrow carpels should have enlightened me ; it is abundant
in the brackish ditches of the ground reclaimed from the sea,
adjoining the People's Park, Belfast. There were few flowers
at the time, but the following I find on my notes : "Anther fila-
ments about one-eighth mchlong." Little attention seems to have
been given to the Ii-ish ZcmnicheUiw. Here, in my district, they
are rare. — S. A. Stewart. This is Z. polycarpa, Nolte, apparently
the true plant, of which I have been favoured with a specimen from
Mr. H. C. Watson, collected by Prof. Keichenbach atNolte's station,
Heiligenbavn, Schleswig, which is a stouter plant, with more con-
nivent, longer, smoother, and more sausage-like carpels with
shorter styles than in the Orkney plant, which is no doubt var.
tenuissima, Fries. — J. T. Boswell.

Hahenaria vindis, Brown. Elevated rough pasture between
Plympton and Dartmoor, S. Devon. July 15, 1876. Previously
found this vear on the border of Dartmoor, near Tavistock, by Mr.
Francis Brent, of Plymouth.— T. R. A. B.

Trichonema Columna, Reich. — Still abundant on Dawlish Warren
in April, 1876. I looked for it there in vain on March 23rd, the
season being late. On April 26tli, it was just opening into flower
in two widely- separated parts of the warren, not a single specimen
(that I could find) yet fruiting. By May 24th the plant had almost
w^holly disaiDpeared, Mr. Briggs and I on that day havuig to search
for an hoiu* or more before we came on a few withered specimens
(in fruit.) — W. Moyle Rogers.

Carex Bcenninghauseniana, Weihe. Eskalt, near Whitehaven.
Found by Mr. Hodgson, and sent to me by Rev. R. Wood, of
Westward, who thought it nearer "axillaris.'' After carefully
examining the specimens, it seemed to me to be Boenninghauseniana.
I sent a specimen to Mr. H. C. Watson, with the query, ' Axillaris
or Boenninghauseniana !' His reply was, ' The Carex is Buenning-
hauseniana.' — A. Bennett.

(To be continued.)

Untersurhungen i'lher die Kntiri(kelungsgeschichte der Laubmoos-Kajisel
und die Kmhryo-Kntwichehing ciniger Polgpodiaccen. Von Dr.
Kienitz-Gerloff. ( Botanische Zeitung,' Jan. 1878. With
three plates).

The following is a summary of the author's exhaustive study
of the development of the capsule of Phascum cuapidatiun. We
may, however, omit the first steps, since the observations of
Hofmeister regardmg them are found to be in the main correct,
except that, after the formation of quadi-ant cells, each of these
latter divides, by means of an anticlinal wall, into an inner (seen

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS. 219

ill traiisverse section) four-sided and an outer three-sided cell.
The former of these cells is now divided by a pericliual wall into
an inner and an outer, and in this way a central square {Grimd-
quadrat) makes its appearance. This method of growth corresponds
closely with the process observed by the author himself in
JungenjiannicB, and by Kuhn in Andrecea. Each of the eight
peripheral cells is now segmented into an inner and an outer by a
periclinal, and each of the new outer ones by a radial wall. So
far the development of seta, apophysis, and capsule is uniform.
In the seta, the peripheral cells first divide sometimes by radial,
sometimes by periclinal, septa, and the same method of division is
sometimes relocated, so that some irregularity is seen in the dis-
position of these cells : meanwhile those of the central- square
become segmented in the same way as the primordial quadrants
were. In the apophysis the process in the central square is the
same, but in the peripheral cells, after the first radial septum, two
periclinal septa are laid down, after which the new peripheral cells
divide radially.

In the part destined to become the capsule, the peripheral cells
divide at first radially, then periclinally, then radially again, then
again periclinally, and finally radiaUy. All these divisions occurring
contemporaneously m cells of the same age, it follows that the
outer boundmg layer of the young capsule consists of sixty-four
cells in cross section (that of the apophysis is formed almost always
of thirty-two cells). While the process sketched above is going
forwards, and the whole capsule is increasing in length, transverse
walls appear principally in the (reckoning from outside) fourth
layer of cells. The cells of this layer, which immediately border
on the central square, are originally eight, a number which becomes
doubled by each dividing radially, after which each daughter -cell
divides periclinally. The two layers so formed constitute the outer
spore-sac. At this time a periclinal wall makes its appearance in
each cell of the central square, and the cells of the third layer
from outside swell considerably, and, together with those of the
two outermost layers, grow more quickly than before in all du'ec-
tions. The consequence of this is that the three outer layers
become separated from the intrajacent ones, and this is the origin
of the aii--chamber. In the central square, the external layer of
cells is the layer of the mother- cells of the spores (spore-layer) ;
this forms the outer boundary of the columella — at this stage con-
sisting of four cell-rows in transverse section.

In the development of the capsule, then, we see two processes.
The one consisting in the differentiation, from a central square of
four cells, of columella and spore-layer ; to this portion of the
capsule the author gives the term ' endothecium.' The remainder
of the capsule, less difierentiated but necessarily larger, comprising
the capsule-wall of three cell-layers and the outer spore-sac of
two layers with the intervening hollow space, the term * amphi-
thecium ' is applied. The author also observes that this latter
corresponds to the amphithecium of the higher Liver Mosses.

In the layers bounding externally the air-chamber of the young

220 NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS.

capsule, and especially in the innermost of them, increase in size
continues ; the number of the constituent cells is doubled by
means of radial walls, and the air-chamber enlarges. At the same
time, the cells of the outer spore-sac increase to a moderate extent,
and those of the spore-layer vigorously, by radial walls, the latter
also enlarging in the direction of the radius, and thus pressing
together the former. When the spore-layer consists of eight cells
in transverse section, the cells of the columella commence dividing,
the succession of segmentation corresponding with that seen in
the original quadrant-cells. The outer layer resulting from this
process constitutes the inner spore- sac ; while it is going forward
the rupture between the third and fourth layers advances inwards
above and below ; by this means are formed the two short columns
which retain the tissues inside the air-chamber in connection with
the top of the capsule and with the apophysis : each of them
consists of four rows of cells in longitudinal section. Meanwhile
the cells of the layer bounding the air-chamber externally become
vaulted into that chamber, and rounded at the opposite side, so
that intercellular spaces make their appearance between this and
the second layer. Some of the cells of the third layer then divide
radially, and whilst the two daughter- cells are vaulting inwards so
as finally to encroach on their neighbours, the se^Dtum between
them divides in the middle ; thus is formed a stomate affording
commmiication between the air-chamber and the intercellular space
just mentioned.

The development of the sporogonium of Ceratodon jnirpureum is
essentially similar (exception made for minor differences of struc-
ture) to that of Phascurn. In this species, each of the last-formed
(peripheral) cells of the young capsule undergoes periclinal division,
so that the laj^er immediately bounding the central square is com-
posed of eight cells in transverse section, the following one of
sixteen, the next of thirtj^-two, and the two outermost of sixty-
four cells. The formation of the air-chamber (between the fourth
and fifth layer countmg from outside) of the spore-layer, inner
spore-sac, columella, and stomata is the same as in Fhasciim.
The author has minutely worked out and figured the development
of the peristome, the result being that the entire peristome belongs
to the amphithecial region, the outer cells of this structm-e being
continuations of the fourth or air-chamber-bounding layer, and its
inner cells of the outer si)ore-sac.

In the growing capsule of Funaria }uj(jrometrica the formation
of the central square does not take place by means of two walls
(an anticlinal and a periclinal) at right angles to each other, but
by the laying down of a single perichnal wall. By a process
similar to that which we have seen in Ceratodon, the amphithecium
at length consists of nine layers. In the zone of the annulus,
however, and beyond it is composed of onty six layers. The
peristome in this species is developed from the fourth, fifth, and
sixth cell-layers (counting from the outside) ; it is, therefore,
entirely amphithecial. Each cell of the central square divides by
a periclinal and an anticlinal wall at right-angles to each other

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIKS. 221

into an inner and two outer cells. By this means a second small
square is formed inside the central square. The four cells con-
stituting this small square divide each by three longitudinal
divisions perpendicular to each other ; while each of the outer
cells divides radially, and the daughter-cells are each of them
segmented into three by two periclinal walls. The peripheral layer
forms the spore-layer (as in the species before examined). The
further multiplication of the cells of these layers takes place
radially. The formation of the au'-chamber is essentially the same
as in Phascum. Whilst the cells of the inner layer of the wall
swell up and assume a rounded form, the greater number of the
cells become separated from the layer outside and inside them, and
only in single places do they remain in connection either with the
layer inside or outside them. Thus arise the two- to five-celled
threads which connect the capsule- wall with the outer spore- sac.
These threads are, at first, dii'ected from above downwards and
outwards ; afterwards they are almost horizontal.

The portion of the paper occupied with the development of the
embryo of PolypodiacecB is copiously and very clearly illustrated,
but it does not call for special remark.

The author then passes on to criticise Pringsheim's objection to
his theory of revolution of the embryo ; this objection is founded
on the presumed fact of the seta being an axial structure, a view
which is energetically denied.

S. M.

Botany; Moryholoqij and Physiology. By W. E. M'Nab, M.D.,

F.L.S.
Botany: Classification of Plants. By W. K. M'Nab, M.D., F.L.S.
(London Science Class-Books. ) Longmans & Co. 1878.

These two small volumes are intended to serve conjointly " as
a basis for the botanical teachmg in the higher classes of schools,
and also to supply the wants of medical and other students."
The plan pursued is essentially different from that followed in
most of the English elementary works on Botany at present in
use, of which we may take Su' J. D. Hooker's " Primer of Botany "
as the best exponent. Instead of occupying the attention of the
beginner for the most part with details of the morphology of the
various organs, and with the technical terms thus brought into use,
Professor M'Nab plunges at once into the heart of his subject, and
describes, in the first few pages, the structure of the histological
cell, proceeding next to that of tissues. The plan is, in miniature,
the same as that of Sachs's "Lehrbuch," and, mdeed, of almost
all German text-books. We believe it to be sound; and oiu: own
experience convinces us that it is the right course for young, as
well as for more advanced, students. The two volumes form
together, in fact, very much a condensed abstract of the fourth Ger-
man edition of Sachs's Textbook, which has not yet appeared in an
English dress, and which contains many material changes fi-om
the third. The chapters on Morphology and Physiology seem to us

222 NOTICES OF BOOKS AND IMEMOIRS.

very well done, as far as the limited space has permitted ; Sachs
has been here very closely followed, even in the details of the
arrangement. It will no doubt strike the English reader as strange
that, under the head of Morphology, while sections are given to
the root, stem, and leaf, scarcely a word is said about the structure
of the floral organs, or of the fruit and seed, the plan of the work
requhing that these subjects be deferred till the 2nd volume, and
treated of under the head of Flowering Plants. The misprints
are exceedingly few, and errors and inaccuracies of a graver kind,
such as find their way into the best text-books, commendably
rare. The only one we have noticed to which it seems deshable to
call attention is where, in the description of Characea, the "nucule,"
or archegonium, is spoken of as the "sporocarp." No possible
correct use of terms will allow an unfertilised germ- cell to be
designated a spore ; but Professor M'Nab is not alone in this con-
fusion of terms. Here and there we notice that the compulsory
conciseness has led to a want of clearness or of an adequate
definition of terms which will doubtless perplex the beginner.
The least satisfactory part of the two volumes seems to us to be
that on classification. The classification of Flowering Plants adojDted
is a modification of that used by Sachs, which will be bewildering to
English students. It would have been better to have adoj)ted the
plan of the work which will undoubtedly become the text-book of
classification in this country, the ' Genera Plantarum ' of Bentham
and Hooker. In Cryptogams Dr. M'Nab has also closely followed
Sachs, even m the very questionable detail of making the Characece
and BcmcUoDnjcetes both orders of the class CarposporecE. In one
important respect only is there a de\dation, viz., in removing
VolvocinetJB (Volvox and Eudorma) from the Zijgusporea, and jDlacing
them in Ousjwj-efP, leaving Pandorina and allied forms to form the
family Pandorinea of Zijgosjjorea, as defined by Eostafinski, a
deviation amj)ly justified by Cohn's researches. The woodcuts are
entu*ely taken from Sachs, Prantl, De Bary, and other German
and French writers, and are, therefore, excellent. Many of these
are, however, too large for the small-sized page, resulting in the
inconvenience, where they are numerous, of the illustrations out-
running the descriptive letterpress by many pages. The most
serious defect of the work is the absence of any index or glossary ;
but the two little volumes deserve to become largely used for the
purpose for which they are intended.

A. W. B.

The Clydesdale Flora. A Description of the Flowering Plants and
Ferns of the Clyde District. By the late R. Hennedy. In
Memoriam edition, revised. Glasgow : H. Hopkins. 1878.

This is a fourth edition of a useful local 'Flora,' the author of
which died in 1876. The dates of the previous editions are 1865,
1869, and 1874, and the present does not appear to have under-
gone any alterations. It, however, possesses an additional interest

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIKS. 223

from containing a short biograpliical sketch of the author, by
Mr. WiUiam Simpson, who also gives a portrait. Koger Kennedy
was one of that class of self-taught naturalists whose enthusiasm
triumphed over all obstacles and want of leisure. His herbarium
is now in the Andersonian University of Glasgow, of which insti-
tution he was Professor for thirteen years. An appendix, by
Professor E. H. Paterson, is added, m which are added some
twenty or thirty species, the localities for some of which, however,
appear to be beyond the limits of the Flora. It is to be hoped
that the author took counsel with some botanists of experience
before he decided to XDublish as a new species, Ptcris gracile,
Paterson, h-om Glen Eosa, Arran (p. 255); there is nothing in the
diagnosis given to separate it from "a delicate variety" of the
common Bracken. H. T.

The second fasciculus of Beccari's " Malesia " (Genoa, 1877)
is mainly devoted to monographic description of the Icacinea and
Menispermace(e of the Indo-Malayan and Pa^Duan Archipelago.
Of the former Order there are foui-teen genera and thkty-six
species included; Byticaryuni (three species) is a new genus of the
tribe Mappiece, and Polyporandia (monotypic) of Phytocreneif. In
Menispermacece there are twenty-two genera and forty-five species,
the new genera being Archanyelisia, dedicated to Prof. Archangeli,
of Florence, and founded on Anmnirta temniscata, Miers, and a new
species ; Macrococculiis ; Albertida (in honour of Signor D'Albertis,
the Papuan traveller) ; and Bania. The remainder of the part is
occupied by descriptions of new or rare Papuan plants of various
affinities ; there are several new genera — Ahauria (Leyiiminosa.,
CaisalpiniecB), Gif/liolia (Pahna), Gestroa and Leviera {Monimiace(J>),
— dedicated to Dr. Levier, of Florence. The plates represent the
new genera of Icacinea and a new species of Pteleocarpa, which
genus the author would remove from that Order, and place in
Ehretiea.

In the " Icones Plantarum " for June, 1878, are figured some
interesting species, including the Seychelles genus, Mediisagyne,
Baker (t. 1252.) There are also several plants collected by Dr.
Schweinfurth in his last Central African journey, and some species
of great interest from N. China, including Brachyhutrys, Maxim.,
a new genus of Borraginefr, (t. 1254), a new Saxih-age, S. Rossii,
Oliver (t. 1258), and a new species of the curious genus of
Bosacem, E.wchorda, E. serratifolia, S. Moore (t. 1255.)

Other New Books. — A. Gray, ' Synoptical Flora of N. America,'
vol. ii., pai-t 1. (Ivison & Co., New York, 6 dollars.) — J. Miers,
* On the Apocynacea- of S. America,' with some preliminary remarks
on the whole family. With 85 plates. (Williams & Norgate,
London, £1 5.s.) — A. W. Eichler, ' Bliithendiagramme construirt
V. erlantert.' II. Theil. Apetale & Choripetale Dicotylen. (Engel-

224 NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS.

mann, Leipzig.) — H. G. Eeichenbach, /i/., ' Xenia Orchidacea,'
vol. iii. part I. — ' West Yorkshire ' (Geology, Physical Geography,
and Botany of), by J. W. Davis & F. A. Lees. (Keeve& Co., £1 Is.)

Articles in Journals. — May, 1878.

Bot. Zeituuf/. — H. Hoffmann, ' Experiments in culture ' (con-
tinued ; tab. 9.) — V. V. Borbas, 'On certain type-specimens of
Thlas])i.' — J. Sachs, ' On the history of the mechanical theory of
growth of organic cells.' — H. Solms-Laubach, ' On the structure
of the flower and fruit of the Pandanacece' (tab. 10.)

Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. — F. de Thuemen, ' Symbolae ad flor.
Mycologicam Austriacam,' (ii.) — A. Kerner, 'Distribution of
Hungarian plants' (continued.) — G. v. Niesse, 'On Sporornna'
(continued.) — F. Antoine, ' Botany of Vienna Exhibition ' (con-
tinued.)— J. E. Strohecker, ' Chemical analysis of Nostoc' — J. L.
Holnby, • The Beckov Mountain.'

Hedwiyia. — L. Rabenhorst, ' On the Alga-Flora of the Auck-
land Islands.'

Flora. — S. Schulzer, ' Mycological notes.' — P. G. Strobl, 'Flora
of the Nebrodes ' (continued). — Scharlok, ' A critical Primida from
Switzerland,' — A. Minks, ' The Microgonidium.' — W. J. Behrends,
' Cerastium tetrandrum, Curt., with remarks on the micropetalous
Cerastia of the Orthodon group.'

Bull. Bot. Soc. Belg. (xvi., 3, May 2.) — A. Wesmael, ' Account
of Herborization of the Society in 1877 ' (envii-ons of Mons.) —
A. Gravis, * Teratological notes' (t. 1, 2.) — C. Lecoyer, ' Morpho-
logical study of ThaUctrum' (t. 1-4.) — A. Deseglise, ' Adventive
Flora of Geneva.'

Ann. des Sc. Xat. (6, v., 1-3.) — A. Guillaud, 'Researches on
the comparative anatomy and development of the stem in Mono-
cotyledons ' (t. 1-6.) — E. Warming, ' On the Ovule.'

Bidl. Soc. Bot. France (Session Mycologique at Paris, October,
1877.) — Boudier, 'New species of Fungi' (t. 4.) — 'List of species
collected in forest of St. Germam, Oct. 22.' — M. C. Cooke, ' On
some allied species of ^Fcidiacei.'' — Quelet, 'Fungi recently
observed in the Jura, Vosges, and New Paris ' (t. 5, 6.) — Lucond
and X. Gillot, 'Fungi collected in environs of Autun.' — 'List of
species collected in forest of Villers Cotterets, Oct. 23.' — De
Seynes, ' Report of the Fungus Congress at Hereford.' — A. Moquin,
'An abnormal habitat of a Coprinus.'' — T. Howse, 'List of
Hymenomycetes in neighbourhood of London. — List of species
collected m the forest of Montmorency, Oct. 25. — M. Cornu, ' On
the Anthranose (disease of Vines), and (lado.sporium intricolum.' —
' List of species collected in forest of Fontainebleau, Oct. 26.

Botaniska Xotiser (May 15.) — J. E. Zetterstedt, 'The forward
spring of 1878.' — V. B. Wittrock, 'On Linncca borealis' (con-
tinued.)

©rtginal ^xtitlt^.

SPICILEGIA FLOE^ SINENSIS : DIAGNOSES OF NEW,
AND HABITATS OF EAEE OE HITHEETO UNEE-
COEDED CHINESE PLANTS.

By H. F. K\nce, Ph.D., Meuib. Acad. Nat. Cur., &c., &c.

(Continued from p. 114.)

III.

1. Cappaeis [Eucapparis, conjmhosce) flexicaulis, sp. noc.
Fruticosa, caule ramisque valcle flexuosis subangulatis glaberrimis
brunneis, spinis stipularibus brevibus recurvis, foliis membranaceis
glaberrimis e basi obtusa anguste oblongis apice emarginatis
penniveuiis venis venularumqiie . rete supra paulum conspicuis
costa tantum subtus prominula l-l-l poU. loiigis 3-4 lin. latis
petiolo bilineali tomentoso, umbellis simplicibus axillaribus et
termiualibus sessilibus 6-Q floris, peclicellis capillaribus 3-4 lin.
lougis cum omnibus florum partibus petalis ciliatis exceptis
glaberrimis, sepalis obovatis petalisque oblongis 2 lin. longis,
staminibus circ. 20 petala plus duplo superantibus, gynoplioro 4-6
lineali, ovario J lin. tantum longo ovoideo acuto, stylo subnullo.
In ins. Hai-nan, circa Hoi-hau, sest. 1877, coll. T. L. Bullock.
(Herb. prop. n. 20274.)

Closely allied to C. sepiaria, Linn., especially to the variety
retusella, Thw., but differs by the perfect smoothness of its stem
and leaves, and the form of the latter.

2. Saponaria Vaccaria, Linn. Prope Chin-kiang, prov. Kiang-su,
a. 1876, coll. W. G. Stronach. Not found before in China, but
occm's in Japan, though whether really wild there or not is
doubtful.

3. Beryia ammamiioides, Eoxb. In agris otiosis j)roiDe Cantonem,
d. 7 Sept. 1861, legit Sampson.

4. Hibiscus Abelmoschiis , Linn. Ad ri^ms graminosas fluviorum
prov. Cantonensis, vulgaris.

5. Hibiscus surattensis, Linn. Ad Hoi-tau, ora occid. ins.
Hai-nan, m. Jan., 1866, coll. F. Fagg ; circa Hoi-hau ejusdem
insulse, vere 1877, leg. Bullock.

6. Greivia hirsuta, Vahl. In ripis montosis fl. West Eiver, prov.
Cantonensis, necnon secus fl. North Eiver, coll. Sampson et
Hance. Not, so far as I know, before recorded as a native of
China.

7. Ailantus malabarica, DC. In ditione Amoyensi, legi m.
Oct., 1857. For the determination of this species, quite new to the
Chinese flora, I am indebted to Mr. Bentham.

N. s. VOL. 7. [August, 1878.] 2 g

226 SPICILEGIA P^LORiE SINENSIS.

8. Celastrm {Gijmnosporia) Wallichiana, Wt. & Arn. Ad Amoy,
ipse legi Oct. 1857 : in seinbus ad Pak-slia, ora niaxime australi
prov. Cantoiieiisis, iieciion in ins. Hai-nan, m. Nov. 1866, coll.
Sampson et Hance : circa Hoi-bau, ejusdem insulae, ^st. 1877,
invenit Bullock. Mr. Bentliam named for me the Amoy plant,
with which that from Hai-nan is precisely identical. It agrees
well with Wight and Arnott's diagnosis, except that the branches
are clothed with a ferruginous scurf-like pubescence composed of
short thick jointed hairs, instead of having a polished bark, and
the fruit is no larger than a pea, instead of equalling a hazel-nut.
The arillode, which is white and conspicuous enough in the ripe
seed, does not embrace its entire base, and extends somewhat less
than half its length. Though restored in the 'Flora of British
India,' I do not think Gijmnosporia can be kept apart from
Celastrus, on account of the Australian species, to which Mr.
Bentham has already called attention. M. Baillon (Hist, des PI.,
vi., 5) is distinctly of this opinion.

9. ViTis (Cissus, Monostigma) papillata, sjj. nov. Scandens,
ramis tenuibus angulatis sulcatis glabris, stipulis ovatis scariosis,
foliis trifoliolatis petiolo l-lj pollicari foliolis tenuiter membranaceis
supra costa tantum parce hii'tellis sub lente minute densissimeque
squamulosis luci obversis confertissime pellucido-punctatis ovato-
lanceolatis basi obtusiusculis apice acutis x^auciserratis tenuiter
penniveniis venis supra paulo conspicuis terminali 1-| poll, longo
petiolulo 4-lineali lateralibus 15 lin. longis petiolulo 2-lineali,
cirrhis simplicibus elongatis, cymis axillaribus pedunculo glabro
folia sequante v. superante fultis parvis trichotomis corymbosis
dense x)aucifloris, bracteis parvis ovatis scariosis, floribus (in spec,
suppetent. nondum expansis) tetrameris |- lin. longis, calyce
cupulato explanato margine truncato scarioso ciliato, petalis
oblongis extus glanduloso-tomentosis, stylo brevissimo, stigmate
simplici. Circa Hoi-hau, ins. Hai-nan, leg. Bullock, a. 1877.
(Herb, propr. n. 20297.)

This appears nearer to V. reticulata, Thw., which I have not
seen, than to any other species I can find described. The specimen
is too young for any details as to the fruit.

10. Cardiospermuiii Halicacahum, Linn. Circa Hoi-hau, ins.
Hai-nan, aest. 1877, coll. Bullock. This is the first Chinese speci-
men I have seen ; all those gathered in Hongkong and Canton
province being referable to C. microcarpum, H. B. K.

11. Smithia sensitiva, Ait. In udis circa Cantoiiem, copiose, m.
Nov., 1863, jjrimus detexit Sampson. The specimens are ex-
ceedingly fine and luxuriant, the flowers larger than in the Assam
I)lant.

12. Uraria lagopoides, DC. E prov. Fokien misit cl. de Grijs :
in agro Cantonensi non infrequens. Found in various parts of
the East Indies, the Malay archipelago, Polynesian islands, and
Australia.

13. Loropetahun c/iinense, R. Br. In collinis propc Sai-nam,
secus fl. North River, prov. Canton, d. 15 Sept., 1866, coll. Sampson
et Hance.

SPICILEGIA FLOK^ SINENSIS. 227

I believe this is the most southerly station known for this
plant.

14. Callitriche verna, Linn. (Hegelmaier Monogr. Callitr. t. iii.,
f. 10.) In oryzetis ins. Danorum, Whampoae, ipse detexi, m. Febr.,
1861 ; in stagnis Cantonensibus, Martio 1869, invenit Sampson.

15. Eugenia (Syzygium) Bullockii, sp. nov. Glaberrima, ramis
cortice albido obductis, foliis brevissime petiolatis coriaceis oblongo-
lanceolatis basi obsolete cordatis apice breviter obtuse acuminatis
penniveniis venis utrinque subconspicuis subtus minute pustulatis
utrinque opacis 4 poll, longis 1-lJ poll, latis, cymis terminalibus
trichotomis densis folio triplo brevioribus, floribus subsessilibus,
calyce obovoideo sub-bilineali margine integro, j)etalis calyptratim
secedentibus. In ins. Hai-nan, circa Hoi-hau, coll. Bullock.
(Herb, propr. n. 20289.)

Amongst the species at my disposal this seems nearest to the
Singalese E. Xeesicma, Wt. ! but differs by the colour of its bark,
the compact inflorescence, and other characters. I do not know of
any Polynesian species like it, but the Ceylon Syzygium umbrosum,
Thw. ! is undoubtedly very close in affinity to E. sandvicensis,
A. Gr. ! and to an undescribed species with varnished spathulate
emarginate leaves (Vieillard n. 2609) h-om New Caledonia. The
existence of Strongylodon, too, in Ceylon, the Hawaiian archipelago
and New Caledonia, is another evidence of the relationship of these
Floras.

16. Ammannia (Rotala) pentandra, Eoxb. In oryzetis agri Can-
tonensis, d. 18 Junii, 1866, invenit Sampson.

17. Ammmmia (Botala) repens, Eoxb. In arvis humidis circa
Cantonem, Oct. 1866, leg. Sampson.

18. Ammannia (Eotala) octandra, Linn. In herbidis udis circa
Amoy, ipse legi, m. Octobri, 1857.

19. Ammannia {Euammannia) haccifera, Linn. Li ditione Can-
tonensi baud rara.

20. Passifloka hainanensis, sp. nov. Caule scandente glabro
angulato-compresso, foliis subcoriaceis integerrimis margine revo-
lutis anguste oblongis basi rotundatis apice obtusiusculis mucro-
nulatis penniveniis supra glaberrimis lucidulis subtus o]3acis
velutinis glandulosis 3-3|- poll, longis 9-14 lin. latis petiole
trilineali a^^ice glandulas duas ovales gerente, cirrhis simplicibus
elongatis siDiralibus, floribus 2-3-nis 9 lin. longis pedunculo 1-lf
poll, longo suffultis, bracteis setaceis, baccis ovalibus pubentibus.
Ad Hoi-hau, ins. Hai-nan, aest. 1877, coll. T. L. Bullock. (Herb,
propr. n. 20232.)

Allied to P. Horsfieldii, BL, but differing in the form of the
leaves and in the inflorescence.

21. Triclwsanthes palmata , Eoxb. In silvis densis ad angipoi-tum
Tsing-ylin, fl. North Eiver. i^rov. Cantonensis, m. Sept. 1866, legg.
Sampson et Hance.

22. Tetragonia expansa, Ait. In litore marino ad Macao, satis
copiose crescentem detexi, m. Junio, 1863 ; in ins. Ilha Verde
dicta, portus Macaiensis, iterum legi, m. Nov., 1866. Not before,
to my knowledge, recorded from China, though found in the Bonin
islands and Japan.

'228 SPICILEGIA FLOE^ SINENSIS.

23. CEnanthestolonifera,'DC., var. (= Dasyloma japojiicnm, Miq.)
In incultis circa Cantonem, a. 1864, leg. Sampson.

24. G^nanthc stolonifera, DC, var. (= Dasijloma hipinnatum,
Miq.) Secus fl. Lien-cliau, prov. Cantonensis, m. Octobri, 1876,
coll. Rev. J. C. Nevin.

25. Geophila reni/ormis, Don. In fissuris lapidnm circa monas-
terium biulcUiisticum Fi-loi-tsz, d. 18, Sept., 1866 : in silvis ad
Ting-ii-shan, secus fl. West River, m. Julio, 1870, coll. Sampson
et Hance.

Extensively distributed within the tropics, but not before
detected in China.

26. Paederia tomentosa, Bl. ? In ins. Hai-nan, juxta Hoi-hau,
aest. 1877, coll. Bullock. If Mr. Kurz is correct in reducing
(' Journ. As. Soc. Bengal,' xlvi., 139) to the above-named species
Miquel's P. harhulata and P. densiflora, the Hai-nan plant unques-
tionably belongs here. It is, however, almost quite glabrous, the
inflorescence only being strigillose. I distinguish specifically the
ovoid-berried plant from India (of which beautiful specimens were
distributed in Hooker and Thomson's Khasia collections) from the
round-fruited one referred by Bentham (Fl. Hongk., 162) to
P. fcctida, Linn. This name probably belongs to the first-men-
tioned plant ; for Linnseus ascribes to it a "bacca ovata" (' Mant.
Plant,' i., 62) ; and he appears, moreover, to have founded his
species particularly on Rumphius' " Convolvulus foeiidus," which
that author describes as having the fruit " sensim oblonga," and
figures it as ovoid ('Herb, amboyu.,' v., 436. t. 160.) I would
propose the name of P. chinensis for the Chinese and Ja^^anese
plant, which is in reality much more nearly allied to P. fietida than
to P. tomentosa, to which latter Mr. Kurz refers it with a mark of
interrogation. Gaertner describes the fruit as "globosa 1. ovata,"
but figures it as globose ('De fruct.,' iii., 85, t. 195), after a
specimen in the Banksian herbarium, the native country of which
he does not state.

27. EnjKitoriwn stccchadosiniim, Hance. In prov. Cantonensi,
ad fauces Tsing-yiin, fl. North River, necnon ad fauces Yeung-shui,
fl. Lien-chau, copiose crescentem, ofiendit m. Octobri, 1876, Rev.
J. C. Nevin. The first time this has been found wild. The serra-
tures of the leaves are frequently deeper than in the cultivated
specimens, and the achene is destitute of glands.

28. Artemisia parviflora, Roxb. var. ? In arena litorea profunda
ad Pak-sha, extremitate australi prov. Cantonensis, ipse legi,
d. 20, Nov., 1866. I believe the specimens gathered, which look
very different from the Indian plant, and approach somewhat to
A. scoparia, W. & K., are referable to Roxburgh's species, but the
leaves of the flowering stems are very fleshy, smooth, with nari'ow
linear divaricate segments, those of the young sterile shoots cano-
tomentose, with broader cuneate trifid lobes. I suspect this varia-
tion from the normal form is due to the locahty where it grows,
exposed to heavy gales, which blow the loose sand up in enormous
hillocks all along the coast, and carry it in clouds inland. In
A. japonica, Thunb., which, contrary to Miquel and Maximowicz's

SPICILEGIA FLOR.E SINENSIS.

229

opinion, I agree with Mr. Bentham in thinking probably distinct,
the segments of the leaves of the sterile shoots are narrower than
those of the flowering stems.

29. SciEVOLA (Crossotoma) hainanensis, sp. nov. Frntescens,
caulibus diffusis cortice glabro snberoso cinereo obductis, ramulis
novellis hii'tulis, foliis saepius fasciculatis spathulato-linearibus
obtnsis V. obtusiusculis glaberrimis 6-7 hn. longis 1-1^- lin. latis
axillis cinereo-lanatis, floribus axillaribus solitariis sessilibus v.
breviter x^edunculatis bracteolis binis foliis homomorphis calycem
duplo siiperantibus suffultis, calyce glaberrimo l^- lineali lobis latis
rotundatis tubo triplo brevioribus, corolla extus glabra 4-5 lin.
longa, indusio ciliato.

Cu'ca Hoi-han, ins. Hai-nan, aest. 1877, coll. Bullock. (Herb,
propr. n 20252.)

An interesting i^lant, very closely allied to S. spinescens, E. Br. !
from which, however, it seems truly distinct by its woolly leaf-axils,
sessile or sub-sessile flowers, foliar bractlets and developed calyx-
tube. It is the only extra- Australian representative of the small
section to which it belongs.

30. Jasminum trinerve, Vahl. Li fruticetis prope pagum Sai-nam,
secus fl. North Eiver, prov. Cantonensis, d. 15, Sept., 1866, legg.
Sampson et Hance ; in ins. Hai-nan invenit Bullock.

Recorded only from Upper India and Java.

31. Styrax serndatum, Hoxb. In silvis densis circa monasterium
buddhicumFiloi-tsz, secus fl. North River, prov. Cantonensis, d. 18,
Sept., 1866, frf. coll. Sampson et Hance : in fruticetis paulo infra
verticem montium Pak-wan, florif. invenit Sampson, sub fine
Marth, 1868.

32. Wrightia puhescens, R. Br. Secus viam a portu Hoi-hau ad
Kieng-chan, metropolin ins. Hai-nan ducentem, legi Novemb. 1866.

A shrub or small tree of about twelve feet, the foliage much like
that of W. tomentosa, but only hairy beneath, and with small glan-
dular guttules beneath, and a very delicate reticulation of deep
purplish vemlets between the hahs ; whilst the leaves of IV. tommtosa
are quite pannose on the under surface, so that the network cannot
be seen. The branchlets, too, of the Chinese plant are quite
smooth. The follicles green and not quite ripe when Pgathered,
are eight inches long, quite soldered into one, drying black, and
marked throughout their whole length with innumerable elevated
striae and interjacent fiuTows, the seeds 5 lines long, with a coma
about an inch in length.

33. Marsdenia / iirceulata, J) one. In ins. Hai-nan, juxta Hoi-hau,
a. 1877, leg. Bullock. I have seen no authentic specimens of this
species, which had only been gathered in Cochin-china, but the
present ones agree very weU indeed with the diagnosis, except that
the 4-5 flowered cymes have a very short common peduncle,
instead of the flowers being quite sessile.

34. Limnanthcmum cristaUim, Griseb. In stagnis ditionis
Amoyensis, legi Oct., 1857 : prope Li-pau, secus fl. North River,
prov. Cantonensis, m. Sept., 1866, coll. Sampson et Hance.

35. Hydrolea zeylanica, Vahl. In uliginosis extra Cantonem,

230 spicileCtIa flor.^ sinensis.

Oct., 1866, leg. Sampson. This is certainly identical with the
Ceylon plant, the " capsnla rugosa" hy which Choisy sought to
distinguish Loureiro's H. inermis heing caused simply by the
impression made on the thin j)arietes by the seeds. I sent good
specimens of the Canton plant to Kew, but they must have been
lost or mislaid, from the uncertainty Mr. Bennett felt as toLom-eho's
name (' Journ. Linn. Soc.,' xi., 276.)

36. Heliotrophim hrevifoHum, Wall. In collinis incultis circa
Amoy, Oct., 1857 ; in subulosis ad mare paeninsulae Macaiensis,
copiose, aiitumnoque 1861-5 ego ipse legi. A critical plant, whose
distribution is therefore doubtful. Dr. Anderson extends its area
to the whole of the tropics of the old world and Australia, and
unites mth it H. .strir/osum, Willd., together with H. tenue, Wall.,
H. tenuifoUum, R. Br., H. fruticosum, Forsk., and H. parvifolium,
Edgw., but A. DeCandolle and Mr. Edgworth keep these species
distinct. (Cfr. 'Linn. Journ.,' vi., 205.) Mr. Bentham, by restrict-
ing H. strigosum, so far as this continent is concerned, to Western
Asia (El. Austral, iv., 397), appears to consider the Chinese species
distinct. And Boissier ('El. Orient.,' iv., 143) omits the usual
note of geographical area under H. strujosum, but refers to it
H. cordofanum , Hochst. & Steud ! and H. hicolor. Hochst. & Steud!
both regarded by A. DeCandolle and by Bunge ('Uber die Helio-
tropien d. mittelland-orient. Elor.,' 54) after examination, as good
species.

37. Lettsomia Chalmersu, sp. nov. Caule volubili juniore
canescente, foliis ovatis acutis basi leviter cordatis supra glaberrimis
subtus cano-sericeis 2^-3^ poll, longis 1^-2^ poll, latis petiole
1-2-pollicari cymis axillaribus densis 7-10-floris pedunculo canes-
cente circ. 1^-pollicari fultis, bracteis oblongis obtusissimis cum
calyce adpresso-incanis 5 lin. longis, sex^alis ovato-oblongis obtusius-
culis 2 exterioribus majoribus flori adpressis in fructu accrescentibus
etintus rubescentibus glabris 4-6 lin. longis, corollae candidae hypo-
crateriformis extus adpresse sericese intus glaberrimae tubo 3-lmeali
limbo 9 lin. longo ad basin fere 5-partito lobis lanceolatis acutius-
culis rectis x^atentibus, staminibus declinatis lobis j)aulo brevioribus
filamentis glabris basi triangulari-dilatata dense glanduloso-
fimbriata, disco crasso annulari luteo, stylo glaberrimo stamina
parum superante, stigmate globoso-didymo, bacca globosa rubra
biloculari, seminibus 4 v. abortu 2 subcompresso-rotundatis nigris
glabris. Secus fl. West River, prov. Cantonensis, juxta Ting-ii-shan,
Nov., 1874, coll. Rev. J. Chalmers. (Herb, propr., n. 20203.)

I have drawn up my character partly from the original dried
plant in fruit, and partly from living ones in flower, raised from
seed. Except for the exserted genitalia, the flowers are more like
those of a Jasmine than a Convolvulus. Allied to L. af/c/regata,
Wt., which, however, has a jDink corolla, with less elongated lobes.
Loureho's Argyreia acuta, which is probably near the present
species, is described as with lanceolate-ovate leaves, and a terminal
lax panicle. Choisy, who says he has seen Loiu'eiro's sj)ecimen,
refers to it L. (estiva, Wt., but the accuracy of this seems to be
questioned. Although I have followed Mr. Bentham, who in the

SPICILEGL^ FLOR.E SINENSIS. 231

* Genera' keeps Lettsomia apaiii fi-om Argyreia, it must be admitted
that these groups have no better claim to be distinguished than
Pharhitis and Batatas have to be separated from Ipomoea. Dr.
Wight was quite logical in re-establishing L^-Wio^/fm, because, unhke
Mr. Bentham, he regarded a difference in the number of cells of
the ovary and the ovules in each as sufficient grounds for the main-
tenance of a genus ; but he also supposed that Maripa, Legeiidrea,
Blinka-orthia and Humhertia would be absorbed by it. And the
habit of Arriyreia and Lettsomia is so entii-ely the same that I think
it would be far better to combine them.

38. Heuittia hicolor, Wt. & Arn. In ins. Hai-nan, juxta Hoi-
hau, aest. 1877, coll. Bullock. Not to my knowledge j)reviously
gathered in China.

39. Celsia coromandeliana, Vahl. Ad strata limosa a fluvio
West Eiver anno praeterito deposita, j)rope fauces Shiu-hing,
prov. Cantonensis, d. 7 Febr., 1867, coll. Sampson. I am not
aware of this s^Decies having been hitherto found on the Asiatic
continent eastward of Birma.

40. Limyiophila heteroplnjlla, Benth. In stagno juxta pagum
Pui-shui, secus fl. West Eiver, in-ov. Cantonensis, 80 m. p. ab urbe,
d. 9 Julii, 1870, coll. Sampson. The remaining species known
from China have been enumerated bv Maximowicz (' Mel. Biol.
Acad. St. Petersb.,' ix., 406.)

41. Torenia jjarviflora, URm. In multis locis Chinae austrahs.
Corolla yellow, at anthesis not exceeding the calyx-teeth.

42. Torenia f1ava,'H.Sim. Cum priori. Corolla deep yeUow (not
imle, as stated in the 'Prodi-omus '), with a purple blotch on each
side, at anthesis exceeding the cah^L-teeth by fully a thu'd.

43. T. cordifolia, Koxb. Cum praecedentibus. Very like the
last, but the corolla is white, with a purplish-blue spot on either
side, its tube more exserted, throat less ampliate, and the cah^x is
straight not inciuwed, and very conspicuously winged, and the
fohage is nearly that of T. parviflora. The inflorescence, on which
subsections are founded in the 'Prodromus,' affords a very in-
constant and untrustworthy character.

44. Vandellia hirsuta, Ham. Ad ripas fl. West Eiver, prov.
Cantonensis, d. 21 Julii, 1872, legg. Sampson et Hance.

45. Strohilanthes scaler, N. ab E. Prope Cantonem, coll. F.
Parry ; in montibus Pak-wan, supra urbem, Dec. -Jan., 1867-8, leg.
Sampson; in ins. Danorum, Whampoae, Dec, 1868, detexit Alius
mens x^lfredus.

I find, with Mr. Bentham, in the capsules I have opened either
five or six seeds, one cell usually containing three, the other two ;
but there are three retmacula in each.

46. Hijptis suaveolens, Poit. Prope Kieng-chaii, metropolin ins.
Hai-nan, ad vias satis copiose, legi d. 17 Nov., 1866 : cu'ca Macao,
passim in arenosis ad more pluries inveni.

47. Dijsophylla? tetraphi/Ua, Wt. In ins. Hai-nan, cii-ca Hoi-
hau, a. 1877, invenit Bullock. The spike in ray specimen is not
yet fully developed, but the plant agrees veiy well with Wight's
character. The stem and leaves are clothed with dense appressed

232 spicilectIA flok^ sinensis.

hairs, and the leaves are longer and more truly Imear (though
rather obtuse than subulate) than represented m Wight's plate.
('Icon.,' ui., t. 1444.)

48. Lamium j^etiolatuw, Royle. In Silver Island, Chin-kiang,
Maio, 1863, invenit Hay. Known previously from the Himalaya
and Japan. Franchet and Savatier ('Enum. PL Jap.,' i., 381)
refer the Japanese plant, which I have not seen, to L. album, Linn.
In the present one, the pilose ring in the corolla-tube is certainly
oblique, but yet I do not regard it as referable to that species, for
the leaves are cuneate at the base and the calyx-teeth are greatly
produced, whilst there is a marked difference in the aspect.

49. Leucas ^a/zata,Benth. Ad Hoi-tau, ora occidua ins. Hai-nan,
Jan., 1866, leg. F. Fagg. Undistuiguishable from Dr. Thomson's
Western Himalayan specimens.

50. Leucas zeylanica, R. Br. Ad Hoi-hau, ora septentr. ins.
Hai-nan, coll. F. Fagg, Dec, 1865, Sampson et Hance, Nov., 1866.
The more equal subulate less rigid calyx-teeth, closely placed and
with acute sinuses and nerves conspicuously prolonged downwards
into the hispid incurved tube give the flowers of L. aspera, Spr., a
different api^earance. In the ^Dresent plant the calyx-tube, glabrous
for the greater portion of its length, is shorter, more turbinate, less
curved, quite truncate at the apex, the teeth distant and filiform,
with then- nerves soon evanescent. L. linifolia, Spr., which Dr.
Thwaites seems to think may be also referable to L. zeylanica, is
apparently well characterised by the canescent calyx, and the
extreme obliquity given to its mouth by the protraction of the
upper tooth. The foliage of all three is alike.

51. Deerim/ia celosioides, R. Br. Ad pagum Hoi-tau, ora occidua
ins. Hai-nan, d. 31 Dec, 1865, coll. F. Fagg.

52. Euphorbia Atoto, Forst. In arena ins. Prata, ad oras Chinse
merid., Maio, 1858, coll. Wilford : ad Hoi-hau, ins. Hai-nan, vera
1877, leg. Bullock.

53. Euphorbia bifida, Hook. & Aiii. Macaii, in dechvitatibus
herbosis ad mare, ipse legi, m. Decembri, 1866.

54. Streblus asper, Lorn'. Juxta Hoi-hau, ins. Hai-nan, 1877,
leg. Bullock.

55. Fatoua japo7iica, Bl. Chca \'iculum Ho-au, prov. Can-
tonensis, a. 1856, coll. b. Krone, soc. rhenanae apud Vinas
missionarius ; in incultis juxta ipsam urbem, autumno 1875,
invenit Rev. J. C. Nevin.

The rudimentary pistil in the male flowers is usually split to
the middle mto two oblong lobes, but is sometimes altogether
absent; the anthers are quite white. When ripe, the fruit sphts
downwards from the top, and shoots out the putamen elasticaUy to
a great distance. The leaves differ in shape in different specimens,
and the varieties proposed by Bureau cannot, I think, be distin-
guished. Not heretofore recorded fi'om China.

56. Saururm Loureirii, Dene. Ad ripas limosas canalium,
Whampoae, legi Maio, 1865, necnon in varus locis juxta Cantonem.

There seems no character to keep Turczaninow's Saicriiropsis
apart from this.

SPICILEGIA FLOE.E SINENSIS. 233

57. Aristolochia Kcem2}feri,Willd. In. Silver Island, Chin-kiang,
Maio, 1863, coll. Hay. I have seen no Japanese specimens, and
mine is not in good condition, but it seems to agree very well with
Duchartre's diagnosis. It has not hitherto been recorded as a
native of China. I have another Aristolochia from the woods of
the Tsing-yiin pass, prohably allied to A. mclica, Linn., but the
leaves, borne on petioles three inches long, are more like those of
a Dioscorea, ovate-oblong in contour, 6-7 inches long, 4 inches
broad, with a wide sinus at the base, and rounded auricles 1^ inch
in length, produced downwards. The capsule is ovoid for 1^ inch,
and drawn out at the base into an equally long stipes splitting into
as many divisions as the fruit. There are no iiowers, and I cannot
venture to characterise the i)lant.

58. Hahenaria sagittifera, Ecbb. fil. Circa Chi-fu, 1873, coll.
C. C. Stuhlmann ; prope Ta-chiao-sz, Chinae bor., 1874, unicum
specimen invenit Dr. 0. F. a Moellendorff. Only known previously
from Japan and Manchuria.

59 . Pollia japonica, Thunb . In silvis supra coenobium buddhicum
Fi-loi-tsz, ad fauces fl. North Eiver Tsing-jain dictas, m. Jul. 1865,
detexit Samj)soi\; Sept., 1866, coll. Sami)son et Hance.

60. Carex Fioyleana, N. ab E. Cu'ca Amoy, Martio, 1863, coU.
C. F. M. de Grijs. Reduced latterly by Dr. Boott, who had
formerly considered it distinct, to C. breviculmis, R. Br., from which
it differs by the culms shorter in proportion to the leaves, the
female spikes usually male at the summit, and the squamae ovate
and gradually attenuated into — not broadly shouldered and truncate
at the base of — the cusps, which are much shorter, so that the
s^Dikes have not the aristate apx^earance of the other. The Chinese
specimens agree in aU respects with the beautiful plate (* 111.
Carex,' i., t. 19.)

61. Carex tristacJuja, Thunb. In rupibus humidis insulae
Danorum, Whampoae, primo inveni, A]}y., 1861; in montibus
Pak-wan, supra Cantonem, raram vidit Sampson. The late Dr.
Boott determined this as his C. monadelpha, but he subsequently
informed me that he considered me right in regarding the latter as
identical with Thunberg's species. Schkuhr's figure ('Riedgr.
Ww.,' 109) though representing a fragment only, is not uncharac-
teristic, but the male spike is erroneously coloured quite blackish.

62. Panicum humile, N. ab E. In agris requietis, Whampo^,
ipse primum legi, m. Sept., 1863. The Chinese specimens are
precisely similar to those from Ceylon, whence the species had, I
believe, only been previously recorded.

63. Pollinia imherbis, N. ab E. In udis secus viam ad montes
Pak-wan, extra Cantonem, ducentem, m. Jan., 1868, detexit
Sampson.

In aspect rather resembhng a dwarfed Leersia than an Andro-
pogonea.

64. Ischcpmum? segetum, Trin. Secus fl. Lien-chau, prov. Can-
tonensis, Octobri, 1876, coll. Rev. J. C. Nevin. I refer the Chinese
grass to this species merely from its agreement with Trinius' brief
character ('Mem. Acad. St. Petersb.,' 6e. ser., ii., 294.) It is of a

2h

234 ON LYSIMACHIA CUSPIDATA.

decumbent habit, giving out a flowering peduncle at each node ;
the spikes are straw-coloured, the fertile glume quite destitute of
hairs on the back, and the pedicelled floret tabescent and awnless.

65. Anthistiria caudata, N. abE. In montibus Pak-wan, necnon
in collibus demissis ad boream urbis Cantonis sitis, mm. Nov.,
1867, Oct., 1868, coll. Sampson et Hance. A remarkably distinct
and rare species.

QQ. Calamagrostis arunclinacea, Roth. In monte Miao feng shan,
Chinae bor., m. Augusto 1874, coll. Dr. 0. a Moellendorff : secus
fl. Lien-chau, prov. Cantonensis, m. Oct., 1876, leg, Rev. J. C.
Nevin. Though now recorded from the extreme north and south
of the empire, I am not aware that this grass has been gathered
before in China.

67. Bromiis japojiiciis, Thunb. Juxta Chi-fu, a. 1873, leg. R.
Swinhoe. Gathered previously at Kiu-kiang by Mr. Forbes's
collector.

68. PolypocUum floccigerum , (i. loriforme, Mett. In rupibus secus
fl. Lien-chau, i^rov. Cantonensis, m. Oct., 1876, coll. Rev. J. C.
Nevin.

I have seen no authentic specimens, but these agree well in
dimensions, venation, and the remaining characters, with Mettenius'
description. This particular variety had only hitherto been found
in Java.

69. Helmmthostachys dulcis, Kaulf. In montosis prov. Can-
tonensis rara: specimina debeo benevolenti^e Rev. R. H. Graves.
Now first recorded from China.

70. Lijcopodiuin phlegmaria, Linn. Li arboribus silvarum ad
Ting-ii-shan, secus fl. West River prov. Cantonensis, d. 10 Julii,
1870, leg. Sampson. China is not mentioned by Spring, in his
monograph, amongst the habitats of this plant, as represented in
the Hookerian herbarium.

Note. — The plant referred in the first fasciculus of these
" Spicilegia," — from the description only, — to Pediciilaris Jongifiora,
Rudolphi, is, according to M. Maximowicz, a distinct species which
he has described under the name of P. chinensis. (' Mel. Biol.
Acad. St. Petersb.,' x., 87.)

ON LYSIMACHIA CUSPIDATA, Bl., AND LYSIMACHIA
CUSPIDATA, Klatt.

By Henry F. Hance, Ph.D., F.L.S., Memb. Acad. Nat. Cm-., &c.

In a paper which was recently printed in this Journal, I gave a
list of the Lyshiiachi(E known to me — from the actual possession
of specimens — as occurring in China.* Amongst them was the
one figured by Klatt as L. ciLsjndata, Bl., which, as I pointed^ out,

♦ Trimen, * Journ. Bot.,' (n.s.), vi., 357,

ON LYSIMACHIA CUSPIDATA. 235

was asserted by the late Prof. Miquel to differ entirely from the
Javanese plant. I left it, however, under the name assigned it by
the Hamburg botanist, because I possessed no authentic example
of the species referred to by Miquel. I have since, through Dr.
Scheffer's courtesy, been favoiu'ed with a sx3ecimen, from the
Buitenzorg Herbarium, of Blume's plant, labelled, my corre-
spondent believes — though he is not quite certain of this — in the
author's handwriting. From an examination of this, it is clear
that, as Miquel states,* Blume's L. cuspidata is identical with the
plant erroneously described and figured by Klatt t as L. uliginosa,
Bl. This, with L. evalvis, Wall., L. alter nifolia, Wall, (between
which two it should apparently stand), L. adoensis, Hochst. & Steud.,
and L. Linum-stellatum, Linn., form Klatt's section Asterolinon. I
confess there seems to me no adequate grounds for the retention
of Link and Hoffmansegg's genus ;| but those who consider the
diminutive petals and [usually only) much fewer seeds as sufficient
to keep the two last-named species apart, and who think Klatt's
divisions — as I do not — generally natural and well limited, might
perhaps reserve for the others § the sectional name of Pseiidastero-
linon. It certainly does appear impossible to remove Pelletiera
verna, A. St. Hil., judging from a comparison merely of St. Hilaire's
own figures, jl from L. Linum-stellatum, Linn., of which indeed
Baudo surmised it might be only a variety ]*!i though it is acknow-
ledged by Klatt, as well as by Endlicher and Duby. But when Sir
Joseph Hooker, recognising this, places them together under
Asterolinon, thus assigning to this very unstable group species
with a 5-lobed corolla and others with three distinct petals, it is
perplexing to trace the logical process by which he has been
induced to resuscitate Duby's Apochoris, which has really no smgle
character but free petals to distinguish it from Lysimachia, a
large and ubiquitous genus, embracing plants with considerable
diversity both of habit and floral structure, and with which, as it
seems to me at least, Klatt with good reason re-combined it."^'*

* 'Ann. Mus. Lugd.-Bot.,' iv., 144.

+ ' Der Gattung Lysimachia,' 39, t. 23.

I Which, by some oversight, Le Maout and Decaisne station in the tribe
AnagallidecB, distinguished by its circumsciss capsule, or pyxis. (' Traite Eiem.
de Bot.,' 219.)

§ I find the stamens of L. evalvis distinctly connate into a short free cup or
ring; those of L. alternifqlia I have not examined: in both the seeds seem,
judging only from dissection of the ovary, quite numerous.

II ' Ann. Sc. Nat.,' 2e. ser. xi. t. 4, especially the abnormal petal detected by
Decaisne, which presumably arose from cohesion, the normal condition in
Lysimachia.

^ ' Ann. Sc. Nat.,' 2e. ser. xx., 850.

** There are one or two inaccuracies in the revision of this Order in the
* Genera,' which testify to the work having been performed with great haste,
doubtless under the pressure of multifarious engagements. E. gr. Primula is
stated (ii., 631) to be divided by Duby into two sections; whereas Duby admits
five, and Endlicher the two named. Euprecht had perhaps a better conception
of the natural subdivisions of Primula than any other writer; if, however,
Schott's two sections, approved by Hooker, be admitted, they are undoubtedly
insufficient; and a third, SphondyHa, agreeing with the first in the ptyxis of the
leaves, and with the second in the abbreviated fruit, must be intercalated.

236 A SYNOPSIS OF THE SPECIES OF DIAPHORANTHEMA.

The XDlaiit inistakeii by Klatt for Blnme's Lysimachia cuspidata
had not, I beheve, been noticed by any previous writer. It has
been very fairlj^ described and figured by him/'' though he is mis-
taken in supj)osing that it grows in Hongkong, or that Hongkong
itself is situated in Northern China. I therefore desire to dedicate
it to him, as the first describer, under the name of L. Klattiana.
So far as I know, it has only yet been found in Northern and
East-Central China, and its nearest relative is apparently L. Alfredi,
Hance.

A SYNOPSIS OF THE SPECIES OF DIAPHORANTHEMA.

By J. G. Baker, F.E.S.

The large genus Tillandsia, as monographed by the younger
Schultes in the second part of the seventh volume of Pioemer and
Schultes's ' Systema Vegetabilium,' in 1830, has been much sub-
divided of late 3^ears. With the exce^^tion of Catopsis, Griseb.
{Fogonospermum, A. Brong.), which differs from Tillandsia materially
in the seeds, I prefer to regard the groups which have been sepa-
rated (Anoplophytiim , Diaphoranthema, Allardtia, Platystachys,
Phytarhiza, Wallisia, and Vriesea) as of not more than sectional
value. One of the best marked is Diaphoranthema, characterised
by Beer, m 1857 ('Die Familie der Bromeliaceen,' j). 153.) Beer's
synopsis of the species is not satisfactory, as out of eight which he
defines not more than three will hold good, and there are several
others which he does not mention at all. The head-quarters of
DiaphorantheDia is in the Argentine territory ; and it was studied
carefully a generation ago by the late Mr. Gillies, who gave names
to the sx^ecies he distinguished, and sent specimens to Sir W. J.
Hooker, but never published them. I propose, therefore, to devote
the present paper to a synopsis of the species which I have been
able to see in the London herbaria.

Genus Tillandsia, Linn.

Sub-genus Diaphoranthema, (Beer). — Leaves subterete, per-
sistently lepidote up to the toj) on both sides, not condensed into a
rosette, but spread over the short, produced simple or forked,
densely caespitose stems. Peduncle leafless or obscurely bracteate,
sometimes 0. Flowers erect, 1-3, crowded if more than one.
Petals violet, oblanceolate, shortly exserted from the calyx, not
scaled at the base of the claw. Genitalia shorter than the petals.

1. T. hryoides, Griseb., in Lorentz PI. Argent. Exsic, No. 128.
T. coarctata. Gillies MSS. Stems 1-3 in. long, simx^le, or little or
copiously branched. Leaves very tightly X3acked on the stems,
50-100 to a fully-develoi)ed simj^le stem, ascending, adpressed to
the stem or rather sj^reading, subterete from a clasping lanceolate
base one-twelfth of an inch broad, narrowed gradually from the
top of the base to a tine j)oint, the whole blade :^-^-in. long,

* ' Dlv Gatt. Lysimachia,' 36, t. 20.

A SYNOPSIS OF THE SPECIES OF DIAPHORANTHEMA. 237

clothed with thin ghttering adpressecl x3ale-brown tomentum.
Peduncle 0, or very short. Flowers 1-3. Bracts and sepals similar
in shape and texture, i-i-in. long, thinly lepidote, distinctly ribbed.
Corolla not seen. Cylindiical capsule under an inch long, the
linear valves half-a-hne broad.

On trees and bushes at the foot of the Cordillera, near Mendoza,
Gillies. Cordova, Lorejitz, 12S I South Chili, W. Lobb ! South
Brazil, Glaziou, 3124 ! Parana, Christie ! General habit of Lyco-
poditwi Selago. AVhat I take to be a stunted form of the same
species has tightly imbricated, lanceolate, dirty-white, thicker
leaves, not more than ^-^-in. long.

2. T. tricholepis, Baker, n. sp. General habit of T. bryoides. Leafy
stems reaching a length of 2-3 inches. Leaves as tightly packed
as in the last, rather longer (f— |^-in. long), narrowed gradually
from a clasping lanceolate base to a fine lian-like point, ascendmg, ^
erect or a little curved, densely scabrous throughout, with white,
glittering, deflexed, acuminate lanceolate scales. Peduncle 1-2
inches long, 1-2-flowered, flexuose, with several closely-appressed,
lanceolate bracts. Sepals and bracts oblong-lanceolate, naked,
striated, ^-i-in. long, the former deltoid at the tip. Capsule
cylindrical, twice as long as the calyx, its valves about half-a-line
broad.

Andes of Bolivia ; on bushes, in the temperate region about
Sorata, Poquerani, and San Pedro, at an elevation of 2500 to
2650 metres, Mandon, 1179 !

3. T. pmilla, Gillies MSS. Stems under an inch long.
Leaves about a dozen to a simple stem, squarrose or ascending, ^^
i-^-in. long, terete from a clasping lanceolate base, ^-line in
thickness where they leave the stem, not hau'-like at the point,
densely clothed throughout with loose, chaffy, lanceolate, whitish,
lepidote scales. Peduncle none, the solitary flowers springing
from the base of the leaves at the end of the leafy stems. Sepals
i-in. long. Corolla and capsule not seen.

Mendoza, on bushes. Gillies! May be a very dwarf reduced
form of the next.

4. T. jjrojnnqua, C. Gay, ' Fl. Chil.,' vol. vi., p. 15. Stems

2-3 in. long, densely caespitose, often copiously branched. Leaves ^
20-30 to a fully-developed simple stem, f-f -in. long, ascending or
si^reading, subterete above the lanceolate clasping bas^, half-a-Hne
in diameter above the base, not hair-pointed at the tip, the face
distinctly deeply- channelled from the tip downwards, the whole
surface densely coated with loose, chaffy, pale-brown, or whitish
lepidote scales. Flowers often many to a stem, solitary, sessile, or
shortly peduncled. Bract oblong, lepidote, ^-in. long, tightly
clasping the calyx. Sepals lanceolate, naked, acute, ^-in. long.
Capsule cylindrical, i-f -in. long, its valves ^-line broad.

Andes of Chili, Cuming, 167 ! Bridges, 534 ! Herb. Reed! Casa
Cancha, Willies'' Exjjeditiun. Cordoba, Lore^itz, 129 ! Andes of
BoUvia, temperate region, 4000 metres, Mandon, 1181 !

T. laniiginusa, Gillies MSS., from trees and bushes at the foot
of the Cordillera, near Mendoza, is evidently a form of the same

238 A SYNOPSIS OF THE SPECIES OF DIAPHORANTHEMA.

species, with more densely lepidote leaves, and a slender peduncle
above an incli long.

5. T. rectangula, Baker. T. propinqua var. rectamjula, Griseb.
in Lorentz PL Argent. Exsic, No. 126-127. Leafy stems simple
or forked, about an inch long. Leaves about a dozen to a fully-
develoi^ed simple stem, half-an-inch long, linear- subulate from a
clasping lanceolate base, sj)reading, half-a-line broad where they
leave the stem, narrowed gradually from the base to the point,
deeply channelled on the lower part of the face, thinly lepidote all
over, with one deep lateral • groove on each side in the lower half.
Peduncle filiform, terminal, 1 -flowered, about an inch long, with
sometimes a bract at the middle. Bract that clasps the flower
oblong, ^-in. long. Calyx ^-in. long ; sepals obtuse. Capsules
half-an-inch long ; valves a line broad.

Argentine territory at Cordoba, Lorentz, 126 ! 127 ! Midway
between propinqua and rigida.

6. T. capillaris, Ruiz & Pavon, ' Fl. Peruv.,' vol. iii., p. 42, t. 271,
fig. c. Diaphoranthema capillaris, Beer Brom., p. 153. Leafy
stems 2-3 in. long. Leaves about 20 to a fully-developed simple
stem, subterete from a clasping lanceolate base, about an inch
long, one-twelfth of an inch in diameter above the base, ascending,
not hau'-like at the tip, densely clothed with loose spreading, pale-
brown lanceolate, lepidote scales. Peduncles 1-2-flowei'^d, filiform,
2-3 in. long. Bract glossy, lanceolate, ^-in. long, tightly clasping
the calyx. Sepals lanceolate, naked, ^-in. long. Capsule cylin-
drical, under an inch long, its valves half-a-line broad.

Andes of Peru, Pavon! The above description is taken from
Pavon's copious type- specimens at the British Museum. 1 cannot
separate fi-om this specifically T. viresceyis, Euiz & Pavon, 'Fl.
Peruv.,' iii., jd. 43, t. 270, fig. 5 {piaphoranthema virescens. Beer),
of which there are no type- specimens in the Museum herbarium.
To the same species, I think, belong T. incana, Gillies MSS., from
trees and bushes at the foot of the Cordillera of Mendoza, and a
plant gathered by Mandon (No. 1178) in the temperate region of
the Andes of Bolivia, at an elevation of 2700 metres. T. capillaris
is about midway betw^een recurvata and propinqua, differing from
the former by its shorter, stouter, ascending, more densely lepidote
leaves.

7. T. retorta, Griseb., in Lorentz PL Argent. Exsic, No. 125;
T. ccBspitosa, Gillies MSS., non Leconte. Stems 1-2 inches long,
simple or forked, bearing about a dozen squarrose rigidly coriaceous
leaves, which are about an inch long, clasping the stem by a
dilated lanceolate base, |^-line in diameter above the base, narrowed
gradually to a fine point, clothed throughout with rather spreading,
minute, lepidote scales. Peduncle none. Bracts and sepals lan-
ceolate, acute, ^-in. long. Capsule above an inch long, with valves
^-in. broad.

Mendoza, Gillies! Qoxdioha,, Lorentz, 12b \ Hd^hii oi recurvata,
from which it differs by its shorter, stouter, much more rigidly-
coriaceous leaves, with a thinner coating of scales, and by its
sessile flower and very large capsules.

A SYNOPSIS OF THE SPECIES OF DIAPHORANTHEMA. 239

8. T. erecta, Gillies MSS. Leafy stems rigidly erect, simple
or forked, 1^-2 in. long. Leaves about 20 to a simjDle stem,
linear-subterete from a dilated lanceolate base, ^-^ in. broad, erect
or rather spreading, 1-1^ in. long, one-twelfth of an inch in diameter
at the top of the dilated base, prominently ribbed vertically on the
back in the lower part, narrowed gradually from the top of the
dilated base to a subobtuse point, coated throughout with minute,
adpressed, peltate, lepidote scales, with a white rim and a brown
centre. Peduncle naked, 1-flowered, stiffly erect, 1-1^ in. long.
Bracts and sepals naked, lanceolate, ribbed, ^-m. long. Capsule
cylindrical, twice as long as the sepals.

On trees and bushes at the foot of the Cordillera, near Mendoza,
Gillies'. T. rigida, Gillies MSS., is obviously a form of the same
species without any peduncle. The species is marked in the group
by its stout, crowded, suberect, rigidly-coriaceous, thinly-lepidote
leaves, strongly ribbed on the back in the lower portion.

9. T. recurvata, Linn. ! Schultes fil. ' Syst. Veg.,' vol. vii.,
part 2, p. 1202. Diaphoranthema recurvata, Beer, Brom., p. 156;
T. unifiora, H. B. K. Nov. Gen., i., p. 290; DiapJioranthema
uniflora, Beer ; Tillandsia Landbeckii, Philippi, in ' Linnaea,' vol.
xxxiii., p. 248. Densely caespitose simple or forked stems
1-2 in. long. Leaves 12-15 to a fully- developed simple stem,
terete from a dilated, clasiDing, lanceolate base, spreading, 2-3 in.
long, ^-hne in diameter at the top of the base, clothed with dense,
spreading, persistent, lepidote scales. Peduncle filiform, 1-3-
flowered, 2-5-in. long, usually naked, rarely furnished with a bract
apart from the flower. Bracts lanceolate, acute, |-|-in. long,
more or less hairy. Sepals obtuse, ^-in. long. Capsule |-1 in.
long, its valves about one-twelfth of an inch broad.

This, the type-species of the group, is the most widely-spread
of all the Tillandsias, as it extends from Florida and Mexico to
Buenos Ayres and Chili, reaching in the Andes an elevation of
8000 feet. T. monostachys, Gillies MSS., which grows upon the
Cactuses used as fences at Buenos Ayres, is evidently simply a
dwarf form of recurvata, with leaves not more than 1-1 i in.
long, short peduncles, and generally solitary flowers. There are
specimens of the species both in the Linnean and Gronovian
herbaria.

10. T. andicola, Gillies MSS. Leafy stem produced to a
length of about 8 inches, flexuose, bearmg about 20 leaves.
Leaves rigidly coriaceous, subterete from a clasping, lanceolate
base, flexuose, the lower ones spreading, the upper ascending, 1-2
in. long, the blade about one-sixteenth of an inch in diameter at
the top of the dilated base, narrowed gradually from the middle to
a subobtuse point, not perceptibly ribbed vertically on the back in
the lower part, the whole lamina thinly coated with very small,
fine, narrow, rather spreading, whitish, lepidote scales. Peduncle
1-flowered, bractless, lepidote throughout, above an inch long.
Bract lanceolate, |-in. long, pilose. Sepals naked, lanceolate,
acute, ^-in. long, strongly-ribbed vertically. Capsule not seen.

Andes of Mendoza, Gillies ! Longer stems than recurvata.

240 A SYNOPSIS OF THE SPECIES OF DIAPHORANTHEMA.

Leaves stouter and much more rigidly coriaceous in texture, with
the vestiture almost pubescent.

11. T. myosura, Griseb., in Lorentz PL Argent. Exsic, No.
122. Stout produced simple or copiously forked, leafy stems
l|-3 in. long. Leaves 12-20 to a fully developed simple leafy
stem, subterete from a dilated lanceolate base, spreading, reaching
a length of 5-6 inches, rigidly coriaceous in texture, ^-in. in
diameter at the top of the dilated clasping base, narrowed gradually
from the middle to a subobtuse tip, densely coated throughout
with reflexed dirty white short pubescence. Peduncle 1-3-flowered,
2-4 in. long, pubescent, with usually a bract about the middle.
Bract at the base of the flower pubescent, oblong-lanceolate, acute,
^-| in. long. Sepals obtuse, glabrous, under ^-in. long. Capsule
cylindrical, 1-li in. long, with valves one-twelfth of an inch broad.

Andes of Bolivia, on trees, in rocky ground, near Lorata,
between San Pedro and Coaconi, at an elevation of about 8000 feet
above sea-level, Manclon, 1180 ! Cordoba, Lorentz, 122 ! Habit of
recur cata, with very different, stouter, rigidly-coriaceous leaves, and
different vestiture.

12. T. fiisca, Baker, n. sp. Stout, woody, leafy stem, ^ foot long,
^-in. diameter at the base, with several spreading or ascending
branches. Dilated base of the leaves deltoid, ^-^ in. broad. Leaves
spreading, 1^-2 in. long, subterete. ^-V-i in. broad at the top of
the dilated base, distinctly grooved down the face, narrowed from
the middle to a subobtuse point, densely coated with spreading,
linear, pale-brown scales. Peduncle about an inch long,
2-3-flowered, with a large lanceolate bract at the middle. Bracts
lanceolate, i in. long. Sepals lanceolate, glabrous, nearly as long
as the bract. CaiDsule not seen.

Obragillo ; a single specimen in Mr. Bentham's herbarium,
gathered by the United States Exiiloring Expedition under Captain
Wilkes. Well-marked from all the rest by its suffruticose habit
and deltoid leaf-bases.

13. T. Gilliesii, Baker. T. compressa, Gillies MSS., non
Bertero. Stems 1-2 in. long, simi)le or forked. Leaves distichous,
squarrose, linear, about a dozen to a simple stem, i-2 in. long,
^-in. broad at the clasping base, narrowed gradually from the base
to the point, rigidly- coriaceous, deeply channelled down the face,'
measuring ^-m. in the lower part from the keel to the margin,
densely finely lepidote on both sides all over. Peduncle 1-2-
flowered, reaching a length of 4-5 in., sometimes suppressed,
sometimes furnished with a small clasping bract at the middle.
Bract that clasps the flower oblong, pointed, i-f-in. long. Calyx
as long as the bract. Capsule cylindrical, an inch long.

Foot of the Cordillera of Mendoza, Gillies! Marked at a glance
by the distichous arrangement of its stout rigidly coriaceous
leaves.

14. T. undulata, Baker, n. sp. Leafy stems cffispitose, very
short, ^-f in. long, all simple. Leaves 12-20 to a stem, ascending,
crowded, f-1 in. long, subterete, fi'om a clasping lanceolate base,
not hair- tipped, densely clothed all over with minute spreading

CONSPECTUS POLYG ALARUM EUROP.EARUM. 241

chaffy scales. Pedmicle 2-3 in. long, bearing 3-4 lanceolate
striated clas^Ding bracts. Spike laxly 3-6-flowered ; racliis veiy
flexuose ; bracts J in. long, lanceolate, tiglitly clasping the calyx,
thinlj'- lepidote. Calyx ^ in., naked ; sepals lanceolate. Capsule
glabrous, cylindrical, 1-1^ in. long ; valves |- line broad.

Paraguay, at the mouth of the Eio Spane, near Villa Conception,
B a] ansa, 619 !

Calyx and capsule of T. reciirvata, from which it differs by its
short leaves, numerous flowers, and remarkably zigzag spike-
rachis.

Excluded Species.

Diaphorantheina versicolor, Beer, 'Brom.,' p. 155, founded on a
figure of Sloane's, is Tillandsia [Plati/stachys) tenuifulia, Linn.

D. suhidata. Beer loc. cit., founded on ' Fl. Flum.,' vol. iii.,
t. 127, is T. [Anoplojihijtiim) stricta, Soland.

D. hifiora. Beer, p. 156, is T. {Platystachys) hijiora, Euiz &
Pavon.

D. triflora, Beer, p. 155, founded on a figure of ' Flora Flumi-
nensis ' (tab. 134), much too vague to be safely determinable,
belongs probably to section Anoplophytum, and is clearly not a
Diaphorantliema.

CONSPECTUS POLYGALAEUM EUEOP^AEUM. ^ ^ y y

By Alfred W. Bennett, M.A., B.Sc, F.L.S. ' 7>^

The review of the British species- and subspecies of Polygala
which I contributed to the number of the * Journal of Botany ' for
June, 1877 (vol. vi., p. 168), may be fitly followed by a sketch of
the European species of the same genus. With the exception of
the diagnoses in the 'Floras' of the various countries of Europe,
the only general review of the European species with which I am
acquainted is by H. G. Eeichenbach, fil., in the 18th volume of
the 'Icones Florae Germanicae et Helvetica, ' (1858); there is, also,
one of the species of Western and Central Europe, by Dumortier,
in the 'Bulletin de la Societe Eoyale de Botanique de Belgique,'
vol. vii., 1868, pp. 335-345 ; and the admhable one of the Italian
species, by Caruel, in the 1st volume of the ' Nuovo Giornale
Botanico Italiano ' for 1869. The chief seat of the genus being
the Tropics of both hemispheres, where only, besides the Cape of
Good Hope, they attain the size of shrubs, the number of European
species is small compared with that of most other similar areas,
20 out of about 300. New Zealand is the only country of any
extent entirely wanting in the genus, and, indeed, in the Order.
Accepting the Linnean limitations of the genus Polygala, it is the
only one of 17 genera belonging to the Natural Order Polygalacece
represented in Europe. Of the 20 European species, 13 belong to
a group or subgenus which is distinctly European in its type ; the
remaining 7 species represent three distinct types, 5 of them

2i

242 CONSPECTUS POLYGALAEUM EUROP.^ARUM.

belonging to a group characteristically Asiatic in its distribution ;
while the remaining two species are monotypic or nearly so, and
have by some been erected into distinct genera. My materials, in
addition to those named m the review referred to above, have been
specimens kindly forwarded to me by Prof. Caruel, of Pisa, Mr.
Gr. C. Joad, and others.

The following is a brief statement of the salient characteristics
of the European species. There is at present, as far as I am
aware, no satisfactory classification into sub-genera of the very
numerous species (upwards of 300) included in the genus ; the
one in the first volume of DeCandolle's 'Prodi-omus' (1824) is
founded on very unsatisfactory characters. The minor divisions
in Eeichenbach's and Caruel's monographs may, for the most part,
be accepted, but not so those in Dumortier's i)aper. A classifica-
tion which brings together P. cumosa and (KVi/ptera, while separating
P. vuhjaris, serpyllacea, and oxuptera into three separate divisions,
stands self- condemned as an attempt at a natural system. Espe-
cially unfortunate is his section of " Oppositifolige," including
P. mutahilis and serpyllacea. Good tribal characters ma}^ no doubt,
be in some instances drawn from the character and arrangement of
the foliage in this genus. In my account of the Brazilian species,
in Martius's ' Flora Brasiliensis,' I have collected into a special
division all those species in which some or all of the leaves are
verticillate, and which a^Di^ear to constitute a very natural group
absolutely confined to the New World. But in the Old World it is
doubtful whether any of the species have truly opposite leaves,
even if we include the P. opposiiifolia of the Cape, in which most
of them are apparently so. In P. serpyllacea [depressa) it is not
usual for even the lowest leaves to be exactly o^Dposite ; and I am
entirely unacquainted with any form answering to Dumortier's
description of his P. mutahilis, in which he describes all the leaves
on the sterile branches as opposite.

Pol YGAL ARUM Europe ARUM Clavis.

I. Sectio Eu-POLYGALA.

A. Perennes. Antherae sessiles.

a. Ahi9 corollae tubum asquantes vel eo lougiores.
'•' Flores cferulei, rosei, vel albi.

a. Bracteae quam pedicellos multo breviores ; racemus
itaque non comosus.

1. P. VULGARIS. Non cfEspitosa ; alas ovales.

2. P. CALCAREA. CtTsxHtosa ; alae capsula latiores.
8. P. AMARA. Ca3si)itosa ; ala3 capsula angus-

tiores.

4. P. FOROJULENsis. Subca}spitosa ; ahc sub-

rotunda? ; racemus abbreviatas.
h. Bracteas pedicellum aequantes; racemus i nque sub-
coiuosus.

5. P. Nic^ENsis. Ala3 subrotunda3.

6. P. Pkeslii. Alaj anguste oblongae.

CONSPECTUS POLYGALAKUM EUKOPiEARUM. 243

c. Bracte£e pedicello longiores ; racemus itaque
comosus.

7. P. coMosA. Alffi 0 vales.
** Flores flavi.

8. P. FLAVEscENs. Eacemus elongatus ; alae

acummatse.
/3. Ala9 corollae tubo longiores.
* CaiDsula sessilis.

9. P. VENULOSA. Alse oblique elliptic^.
"^'^ Capsula stipitata.

10. P. MAJOR. Alae ovale s.

11. P. ANATOLiCA. AlsB aiiguste ovatae, ciliatse.

12. P. EosEA. Bracteae laterales ovat«.
B. Annua. Filamenta superne libera.

13. P. MONSPELiACA. CauUs subsimplex ; alae

oblongaB, acuminatae.

II. Sectio Pleuranthus.

A. Antherse sessiles. Perennis.

14. P. supiNA. Al^ obovatffi, basi cuneatas.

B. Filamenta superne libera. Perennes.

a. Arillodium 3-appendiculatum.

15. P. siBiEicA. Eacemus multiflorus ; alae sub-

berbaceae.

16. P. suBUNiFLOEA. Eacemus 1-3 florus. Exigua.
/3. Arillodium inappendiculatum.

17. P. EUPESTRis. Alae obovatae, sub-herbacese.

C. Filamenta superne libera. Annua.

18. P. ExiLis. Exigua. Arillodium inappendi-

culatum.

III. Sectio CnAMiEBUxus.

19. P. Cham^buxus.

IV. Sectio Beachyteopis.

20. P. MICEOPHYLLA.

Sectio I. Eu-POLYGALA (mild.) [Polygalon, DC, ex x>arte).

Eacemi terminales ; bracteae ante anthesim decidu*. Sepala
persistentia, omnia discreta ; alae petaloidese. Petala lateralia
elongata, cum carina plusquam dimidio coalita ; carina galeata,
sub-t}.'ilol3a, ad dorsum cristam magnam fimbriatam gerens.
Antherae plerumque sessiles, ad summum andropliori postice secti
insertae. Ovarium glabrum vel ciliatum ; stylus elongatus ; stigma
rostriforme vel cuculliforme vel rarius infundibuliforme. Capsula
anguste alata, arillodium parvum, duabus appendicibus brevibus
munitum, vel sub -inappendiculatum.

This section, which may be regarded as the typical one of the
genus, is extremely well-marked by its slender herbaceous habit,
terminal racemes, and coloured wing-sepals. With the exception

(

244 CONSPECTUS POLYGALARUM EUROP^ARUM.

of the small and very distinct subsection which comxDrises P. nums-
peUaca only, they are all perennial ]3lants, with the anthers quite
sessile on the split filament- sheath, and the arillode of the ripe
seed fm-nished with three white fleshy appendages, less than half
the length of the seed. The section is very distinctly European
in its distribution, 13 out of the 20 European species belonging
to it, while none extend beyond Western and Northern Asia and
Noi'th Africa, and only two species of the section, P. papilionacea
and P. pruinusa/''' both natives of Asia Minor, are not found within
the limits of the Continent. Both these species have been erro-
neously included in the European flora. The specimens bearing
the name P. papilionacea in the Kew Herbarium (Munro, No. 84)
are distinctly P. major, while the P. pniinosa of Boiss., 'Diag.,' i.,
1, 8, included two dift'erent forms, subsequently separated by the
author ; the true P. pruinosa being confined to Phrygia, while the
Grecian plant was subsequently (' Diag.,' ii., 1, 58) re-named
P. niccrensis var. tomentella.

A. Perennials ; anthers sessile ; stigma hooded or beaked, the
anterior lobe the largest ; arillode 3-appendiculate.
a. Wing-sepals equal to or longer than corolla-tube.
* Flowers blue, rose-coloured, or white.

a. Bracts much shorter than the pedicel; the raceme,
therefore, not comose.

1. PoLYGALA VULGARIS, Limi. P. caulibus ascendentibus vel decum-
bentibus ; foliis ovalibus vel lanceolatis, imis minoribus,
summis etiam lineari-lanceolatis ; racemis terminalibus,
pyramidalibus, sat densifloris ; bracteis lateralibus quam
pedicellum dimidio brevioribus ; alis ovalibus vel obovatis,
quam capsulam parum longioribus sed distincte latioribus,
corollam subaequantibus, venis anastomosantibus ; stylo
acuto ; capsula obcordata, subsessili, quam alas persistentes
virides plerumque angustiore brevioreque ; seminibus
hu'sutis ; arillodio tribus brevibus obtusis appendicibus sub-
aequalibus munito.
One of the most widely distributed species of the genus,
occurring throughout Europe with the exception of Sicily (according
to Caruel), where it is apparently replaced by P. Preslii, and as far
north as Scandinavia ; in North Africa (not, however, named in
Ball's 'Spicilegium Flone Maroccanse '), and in western temperate
and subarctic Asia; growing in grassy situations, heaths, and hill-
sides, to a considerable altitude ; flowers most usually blue, though
not unfrequently white, pink, lilac, or purple. It is very difficult
to define the limits of this species and P. calcarea, on the one
hand, while in the south of Europe the more luxuriant forms
appear to run insensibly into P. comosa. Of the numerous forms

There is, also, in the Kew Herbarium, a single specimen of an apparently
distinct unileseribed species belonging to this section, from Persia, bearing the
MS. name, P. jjemica.

CONSPECTUS POLYGALARUM EUEOP^ARUM. 245

to which distinct names have been given, some might be considered
as well-raarkedj'sub-species, while others do not even merit to be
regarded as varieties. The synonymy is, in many cases, very
obscure ; but the following list will,^it is beheved, be fomid to
exhaust all the noteworthy forms.

Var. l.jfenuma, Engl.'Bot., ed. 3, tom. ii., p. 35; A.W. Benn.
inJourn.Bot., 1877, p. 169; P. vuh/aris a. vera, DC, Prodr.,
i., 325 ; subsp. vulgaris proper, var. 1, Hook., Stud. Flor.,
ed. 2, p. 48; P. vulgaris, Linn, sp., 986; DC., Prodr., i.,
324; Eeich. PI. crit., i., 16 ; Koch, Fl. Germ., 99 ; Gr. et
God., Fl. Fr., i., 195; Boiss., Fl. Or., i., 476; Led., Fl.
Boss, i., 270; Bert., Fl. Ital., vii., 314; Boiss., Voy. Bot.
Esp.,h.,81; Gris.,Fl.Eum.,i.,239; Fries., Fl. Scand., 38;
Dmrt., Prodi'. Fl.Belg., 31 ; Benth., Handb.Brit. Fl.,i., 99 ;
Hook., Stud. FL, 46 ; Car., in Nuov. Giorn. Bot. It., i., 23;
Dmrt., in Soc. Bot. Belg., 1868, p. 344. Caulibus erectis
vel ascendentibus, rectis; foliis supernis lanceolatis; racemis
10-20 flor. ; bractea centrali X3edicellum florentem quasi
aequante ; alis oblongo-obovatis, capsula latioribus, venis
copiose anastomosantibus; bracteis, alis, capsulaque eciliatis.

Figs. Eeich., PL Crit., L, t. 25; Ic. Flor. Germ, et Helv.,
t. mcccxlvL, f. 1; Oed., FL Dan., t. 516 (teste DC);
Benth., Handb. Brit. Flor., L, t. 124 ; Eng. Bot., ed. 3,
t. clxxxv. ; Journ. Bot., 1877, t. 189, f. 1 (ala, pistillum,
semenque.)

No doubt the most widely- distributed form of the species,
though probably not reaching so high an elevation as var. depressa.

P. vulgaris, var. parvijiora, Coss. et Germ., Par., 72, Eeich. Ic,
t. mcccxlvi. f . 3 ; P. vulgaris y. minor, Led., FL Eoss, i.,
271, sunt formae haud constantes, floribus minoribus, qusB
in Gallia et Eossia crescunt.

P. duhia, Bellynck, Fl. Nam., p. 27, Dmrt., in Bull. Soc. Bot.
Belg., 1868, p. 344, est forma varietatis typicse aHs pauUo
angustioribus.

Var. 2. depressa, Engl. Bot., 3rd ed., vol. ii., p. 38; Bab. Man.,
7th ed., p. 44; Hook. Stud. Flor., 2nd ed., p. 49 ; Var. 6.,
Fries Nov. FL Suec. 223 ; A.W. Benn. in Journ. Bot., 1877,
p. 169 ; P. depressa, Wenderoth, Schrift. d. Ges. Nat.
Marburg, p. 1 ; Eeich. Ic, vol. xviiL, p. 90; Gr. et God.,
FL Fr., i., 196; Koch. Fl. Germ., 99; P. serpgllacea,
Weihe, Flora, 1826, p. 745 ; P. serpyllifolia, Fischer-Ooster,
Flora, 1854, p. 98 (non Poir.) ; P. mutahilis, Dmi-t. Prodr.
Fl. Belg., p. 31 ; P. hadensis, Schimp., in Spenn. Frib., iii.,
p. 867 (teste Dumortier) ; P. amara y. cespitosa, DC. Prodr.,
L, 325. Caulibus elongatis, tenuibus, flexuosis; foliis parvis,
imis S8epius oppositis vel sub-oppositis ; floribus in racemo
paucioribus minoribusque quam in var. 1 ; bractea centrali
quam pedicellum florentem breviore ; alis latis, venis vix
anastomosantibus ; arillodii appendicibus brevibus, obtusis.

246 CONSPECTUS POLYOALAKUM KUKOP^ARUM.

Figs. Wender, I.e., t. 1 ; Reich, I.e., t. mcccxlvii., f. 1 ; Engl.

Bot., t. clxxxvii. ; Coss. et Germ. Par. Atl., t. viii. f. B. ;

Journ. Bot., 1877, t. 189, f. 2 (ala, iDistillum, semenqne.)

Differs from var. 1 chiefly in its more wiry and slender habit

and the tendency of the lower leaves on the branches, and especially

those of the sterile branches, to be nearly or quite opposite ; the

flowers are also somewhat smaller and fewer, and the veins of the

wing- sepals rather straighter and less anastomosing ; the habitat

is also distinctly more heathy and swampy. It appears to be

very generally distributed throughout Continental Europe and the

British Isles.

Var. 3. ciliata, Engl. Bot., 3rd ed., vol. ii., p. 36 ; Bab. Man.,
7th ed., p. 44; Hook. Stud. Flor., 2nd ed., p. 48; A. W.
Benn. in Journ. Bot., 1877, p. 170; P. ciliata, Lebel in Gr.
et God. El. Fr., i., 195 ; Reich. Ic, xviii., p. 90 (non Linn.)
Caulibus tenuibus, flexuosis ; alls, et ssepe quoque bracteis,
pedicello, capsulaque, ciliatis.
Figs. Reich. I.e., t. mcccxlvi., f. 5; Journ. Bot., 1877, t. 189,

f. 3 (ala.)
Scarcely distinguishable from var. 2 except in the ciliation of
the wings and other parts of the flower, a character which may
very probably not be constant. It is recorded from isolated
localities in Germany, France, Spain, and England ; but may
probably be widely distributed through Central, Western, and
Northern Europe.

Var. 4. oxijptera, Reich. Ic, xviii., 90 ; Koch Fl. Germ., 99 ;

Engl. Bot., 3rd ed., ii., 36 ; Bab. Man., 7th ed., p. 44 ;

Hook. Stud. Flor., 2nd ed., p. 48; A. W. Benn. in Journ.

Bot., 1877, p. 170; P. oxyptsra, Reich. PL Crit., i., 25;

Koch Syn., ed. 1, 91; Fries Nov. Fl. Suec, 224 ; Fl. Scan.,

59 ; Dmrt. Bull. Soc. Bot. Belg., 1868, p. 344; P. angus-

tata, Schur Fl. Trans., 89 ; P. monspeliaca, Willd. (teste

Reich.); non DC. ; P. dunensis (?), Dmrt. in Bull. Bot. Soc.

Belg., 1868, p. 344. Caulibus debilibus ; foliis caulinis

linearibus ; floribus parvis, distantibus, demum pendulis ;

alis angustis, mcmbranaceis, quam capsulam maturam Ion.

gioribus et latioribus ; stylo elongato ; capsula infra rotun-

data, emarginata, arillodii appendicibus brevibus, obtusis.

Figs. Reich. PL Crit., L, f. 46-49; Ic, t. mcccxlvi., f. 2;

E. B. S., 2827; Engl. Bot., t. clxxxvL ; Journ. Bot.,

1877, t. 189, f. 4 (ala, pistillum, semenque.)

. Easily recognised, in its extreme form, by its smaller, more

distant and deflexed flowers, and its longer style, together with the

narrower wing-sej^als, which last character this variety shares with

a narrow-winged form of P. vulyaris-gemiina, often mistaken for it.

Its habitat appears to be somewhat arenaceous ; it has been

recorded from Germany, France, and the British Isles.

(To he eontinued . J

SHORT NOTES. 247

SHORT NOTES.

Lathyrus hiesutus, L., in Kent. — I found this species in a
wood close to Sonthborongh, near Timbridge Wells. It was
growing along the roadside for about forty yards, and for about
ten yards into the wood. When I first noticed it, three years ago,
it was not plentiful, but this year there is a good deal. Growing
with it are Vicia gracilis in great quantity, and a few j)lants of
Lathyrus Xissolia and Vicia hirsuta. — William Fawcett.

Carex capillaris, L., in Gordale. — I am glad to be able to
add to the twelve comities and vice-counties enumerated in ' Topo-
graphical Botany,' for this graceful little Carex, a thirteenth
comital division — Mid- West Yorkshire. It was discovered here
only a few days ago, by Mr. William West, of Bradford, a
promising young botanist; and yesterday I had the pleasure of
seeing the. plant myself; so that little uncertainty can now rest
upon either name or station. It grows on the terrace-like mural
scar of mountain limestone in Gordale (near Malham), at an alti-
tude of about a thousand feet, on the left side of the gorge as it is
ascended, above the great slope of debris, but about ten to twenty
feet below the narrow plain of turf there crowning the summit of
the precipitous cliffs. From the nature of the soil and subjacent
rock, combined with the elevation, I have long looked for this
'Oarex turning uj) on the Craven Scars ; but although I have
explored Gordale myself many times, the luck of discovering it
has fallen (as it so often appears to do) to a comparative tyro.
Like the Helianthemum canum found on the Malham Cove Scars,
two miles distant, the Carex must be very local. The other rarity
of these Scars so often found accompanying the Cistus and the Carex
— I refer to Potentilla alpestris — is much more abundant and less
restricted in its area than the other two ; and I may say that the
same is the case in Upper Teesdale, where the Carex is known in
three stations, the Cisius in one only, and the Potentilla in nme.
Until now the Cronkley Fell locality for Carex capillaris has been
the most southerly and least elevated known in Great Britain.
Gordale is somewhere about forty miles still further south, and
the altitude at which the sedge grows about two hundi'ed feet
lower. Two other plants, rarely found at a like elevation, also
occur in Gordale, within the limits of the su]3eragrarian zone
(above 900 feet), viz., Hypericum montanum and Ehawnus cathar-
ticus ; s ; that in this locality, owing to favourable local circum-
stances, related doubtless to rock-nature and climate, the flora of
two regions, alpine and agrarian, not merely meet, but con-
spicuously intermingle. Lowland species ascend higher, and
montane si)ecies descend lower, in the Craven district than in
any other part of West Yorkshire. The Carex "find" comes just
in time for inclusion in the Flora forming volume second of
* West Yorkshire,' although of necessity unmentioned in the list of

248 NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS.

Gordale species given intercurrently with physical geography
description in the first vokime of that work, just issued. —
F. Arnold Lees.

Arum italicum, Mill., in Cornwall. — Mr. J. Ealfs, of
Penzance, has determined the Arum in several localities in
West Cornwall to be A. italicum. It grows in Love Lane,
close to Penzance ; at Trereife, by the road to the Land's End,
abundantly; and in three or four spots between Leland and
St. Ives. The ordinary species, A. maculatum, however, also
occurs ; but Mr. Ealfs has not been able to visit aU the
recorded stations, so as to trace the actual distribution of each
species ; he has not seen A. maculatum nearer Penzance than at
Marazion ; it also occurs near Helston and Truro. A. italicum
grows in more shady spots than A. maculatum. This is a very
interesting determination, and will necessitate a search throughout
the West of England. In Jersey and Guernsey, as stated in
* J. Bot.,' 1871, p. 200, A. italicum appears to be the only species ;
at least during my short visit the other species could not be
detected. — Henry Trimen.

Carex digitata, L., in Derbyshire. — When describing Carex
ornithojjuda as a British plant (' J. Bot.,' 1875, p. 195), it was
mentioned that a specimen of C. digitata from Mansal Dale existed
in Sowerby's herbarium, but that the species had not been observed
in the county for many years. Mr. Whitehead now informs me
of its rediscovery this summer in the same Dale, by Messrs.
Percival and Rogers, and has kindly forwarded a specimen.
With reference to C. ornithopuda, it is stated in Messrs. Davis & Lees'
' West Yorkshh'e' (i. p. 254) that this s^Decies was "known under
the name of digitata in Salt's time, seventy-five years ago," and
recently rediscovered. — Henry Trimen.

Sxtract!5 antr Nottcts of ISoofes ^ iIErttto(rs5.

REPORT OF THE HERBARIUM OF THE ROYAL
GARDENS, KEW, FOR 1877.

By Sir J. D. Hooker, K.C.S.L, &c.

The new building for the accommodation of the Herbarium
was completed in the autumn, and the collections moved in without
its being found necessary to close the building for use during even
a single day. In the old building the principal changes have been
the formation of two new libraries, about forty feet long, on the
first and second floors, by throwing together five smaller rooms in
each. This will allow the library to be re-arranged on the first
and second floors in a compact and accessible manner, instead of

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS. 249

having the books scattered as formerly all over the building.
Entirely new shelving has also been provided of a uniform height
and pattern.

The most important collections received during the past year
have been : —

1. The Indian herbarium of Mr. C. B. Clarke, which is a most
munificent addition to our ah'eady unrivalled collections illus-
trating the flora of our Indian empire. This herbarium contains
25,000 numbers, representing about 5000 species. It was collected
in the following provinces : — Plains of Bengal, Khasia, and Chit-
tagong hills, Chota Nagpore, Dalhousie and Chumba, Kashmir to
the Karakorum, Nilgheries. It contains a large number of field-
notes, the exact locality and elevation of every plant, and some
rough botanic analyses.

2. An herbarium of exceptional interest and extent, collected
in tropical northern Africa by Dr. G. Schweinfiu'th, and containing
about 700 species.

3. A very fine series of chiefly N. Asiatic and Japanese plants,
2000 in number, from the Imperial Garden of St. Petersburg.

The most important contributions are especially noticed below
under the different geographical headings. The figures in brackets
denote the number of species received from each contributor.

Europe. — Bornet, Dr. E. ; AlgcB (4). Braithwaite, Dr. ; British
Sphagna (purchased, 52). BruxeUes, Jardin Bot. de I'Etat, per M.
Crepin; Cryptogams (1985). Burbidge, F. W. ; lithographs (12).
Cooke, M. C.; Fimgi (purchased, 100). Crombie, Eev. J. ; British
Lichens (purchased, 100). Groves, Hy. ; Italy (561). Groves,
H. and J. ; roses (2). Hanbury, D., executors of; sundry (73).
Henriques, J. A. ; Coimbra (11). Husnot, T.; France, Miisci (50).
Jaeggi, J. ; Switzerland (66). Joad, G. C. ; Spain (6). Lange,
Prof. ; Copenhagen Garden (10). Leefe, Rev. J. E. ; British Mosses
and Lichens (120). Phillips, W. ; Fimgi (purchased, 50). Price,
Miss Louisa ; Italy (Botrychium (1). Eabenhorst, Dr. L. ; Algce
(purchased, 40). Rabenhorst and Gottsche ; Hepaticce (purchased,
80). Ralfs, J. ; Scilly [Ophioglossum, 1). Reichenbach, Prof. ;
Orchids, &c. (11). Thuemen, Baron von; Mycotheca (purchased,
300). Wittrock and Nordstedt ; Algcs (100).

Asia. — Aitchison, Dr. : N. W. India and Kashmir (163). Bed-
dome, Col. ; Musci, &c. (71). Bisset, J. P.; Japan (403). Clarke,
C. B. ; India (25,000). Dalzell, N. A. ; India (2). Elwes, H. J. ;
Sikkim Alpines, &c. (97). Floyer, E. A. ; Persian Gulf, &c. (15).
Ford, Charles; Hong Kong (6). Franchet, A.; Japan (4). Gode-
froy-Lebeuf, A. ; Cambodia (Leguminosa, 93). Hance, Dr. ; Cam-
bodia [Centrolepis, &c., 3). Henderson, Col. ; Himalaya (Filices, 8).
King, Dr. G. ; India (Amoinum, 1). Lockwood, G. ; India (53).
Pinwill, W. S. C. ; Malaya {Filices, &c.); India {Miisci) ] Scind
{Gramineoi), 396. Post, George E. ; Syria (227). Robinson, W.
Wellesley ; Malaya, &c. {Filices, 10). Ross, John ; North China
(579j. St. Petersburg, Imperial Botanical Garden: — Ussuri (246),
Japan (647), Siberia (575), Turkestan (145), Daghestan (206),
Levant (86). Wiggins, Captain; Siberia (^27).

2 K

250 NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS.

Africa. — Barkly, SirH. ; Stapeliae, Pelargonia, &c. (50). Bull,
Wm.; Liberia (14). Bolus, Harry; Cape {EricacecB, 44). Braun,
Professor Alex. ; Abyssinia {Subularia, 1). Cosson, Dr. ; Algeria
and Marocco (1104). Decaisne, Prof. ; Olinia (1). Freeman. A. ;
Upper Nile (99). GiljDin, Miss Helen; Madagascar {Filices, enu-
merated and described by Mr. Baker in the Journ. Linn. Soc, vol.
xvi., ppp. 197-206), (72). Humboldt-Stiftung, Berlin, per Dr. G.
Scliweinfurth ; Tropical Africa (1705). Hurst, Captain, H. A. ;
Egypt (30). Johnson, J. Y. ; Madeira (4). Home, J. ; Johanna
(89). Kirk, Dr. J.; Tropical Africa (2). Leefe, Rev. J. E.; Nubia
and Abyssinia (215). Lisbon, Polytechnic School; Welwitsch's
Angolan plants, first instalment (185). McOwan, P. ; (Rev. J.
Buchanan's Glumales), South Africa (142). Monteiro, J. (pur-
chased), Delagoa Bay, &c. ; Ancijlanthiis Monteiroi is figured in
' Icones Plantarum,' t. 1208 (60). Mus. d'Histoire Nat., Paris;
Martinique (623). Royal Soc. (Dr. I. B. Balfour) ; Rodrigues
Miisci (91). Schweinfurth, Dr. ; Egypt and Arabia (purchased,
182) ; C. Pfund (Kordofan and Darfur) (purchased, 258). Veitch,
Messrs. ; West Tropical Africa (74). Wollaston, T. V. ; St.
Helena (9).

America. — North America and West Indies. — -Admiralty (Arctic
Expedition); Crypts, and Phanerogamia, Lower Cryptogams (125).
Dawson, George M. ; B. N. Am. Bdy. Comm. (709). Eaton, Prof.
Filices (2). Elwes, H. J. ; Utah and California (15). Farlow,
Prof. W. G. ; N.American Alga; (50). Finlay, Dr. K. ; West Indian
Graminem (124). Gray, Dr. Asa ; North America (148). Hooker,
Sir J. D. ; North America (1000). Jenman, G. S. ; Jamaica
(chiefly Filices, 216). Lefroy, Sir J. H. ; Bermuda (12). Moseley,
H. N. ; Oregon (159). Murray, Andrew; N. American Comferce (5).
Robinson, H.E. Gov.; Bahamas (83). United States, Department
of Agriculture (per F. Watts) ; Coniferm (37). South America. —
Arechavaleta, Jose ; Monte Video ComjoositcB (191). Baiiee, H. E. ;
F. P. ; Honduras (25). Ca^Danema, Dr. ; Brazil [PhyUostylon, 1).
Glaziou, A.; Brazil (534). Gogorza, A. de; Columbia (1). Grise-
bach. Prof. ; Argentine (535). Mitchell, E. 0. ; Honduras (2).
Prestoe, H. ; Trmidad (5). Portello, Dr. Francisco ; Brazilian
Ferns, Mosses, Lichens, &c. (96). St. Petersburg, Imp. Bet.
Garden ; Brazilian plants (170).

Australasia. — Bennett, Executors of J. J. (Herb. Brown) ;
Australia (in continuation, 614); Lichens (35). Berggren, Dr. S.;
New Zealand AJga'. (176). Buchanan, J. ; New Zealand (2).
Cheeseman, T. F. ; New Zealand (2). Enys, J. D. ; New Zealand
Filices (9). Field, H. C. ; New Zealand Fz//c^s (4). Gordon, H.E. ,
Sir Arthur ; Fiji (2). Hector, Dr. ; New Zealand (1). Ku'k, T. ;
New Zealand (204). Kurtz, F. ; Lord Auckland's Island (2).
Moore, Chas. ; Lord Howe's Island (Ferns, 8). Mueller, Baron
von ; various Australian plants (779). Powell, Rev. T. ; Samoa (80).
St. John Maule, H. : Australia (1).

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS. 251

EXTRACTS FROM THE REPORT OF THE CURATOR OF
THE BOTANICAL EXCHANGE CLUB FOR 1876.

(Concluded from p. 218),

Carex aquatilis, Walil., b. Watsoni. Banks of the Thurso River,
Caithness. July, 1875. Clyde-side at Kenmure, 5 miles above
Glasgow, June, 1876. — G. Horn. This seems really to be the type
of the species. — J. T. Boswell.

C. ccanthocarpa, Degland. ; C.fulva, var. sterilis, *E. B.,' ed. 3,
vol. X., p. 153 ; C. fidva, Koch et Auct. plur. (non Smith). Marsh
at Piggar, Swanbister, Orphir, Orkney. August, 1875. I found
one or two tufts of this growing in company with C. flava and
C.fulva {Hornsuchianana, Hoppe.) I have no doubt it is a hybrid
between these two plants. It grows in much denser tufts than the
latter, and the herbage is of a paler and yellower green ; but its
affinities and habit agree with fulva, Sm., not with flava, L. (See
Mr. R. A. Pryor's remarks on this in ' Journal of Botany,' 1876,
p. 366-370.) My experience has agreed with that of the late M.
Boreau, for the plant has remained unchanged under cultivation
for two years, but it has produced no mature fruit. The perigynium,
either in the wild or in the cultivated Orkney plant, has not become
inflated ; the differences which C. ccanthocarpa exhibits in different
localities, — in some approaching more towards C. flava, and in
others to C.fulva, — are indications of its hybrid origin, as well as
its intermediate characters and habit, and, above all, its abortive
fruit. The Orkney specimens are the only British ones of
C. xanthocarpa that I have yet seen. — J. T. Boswell.

Anthoxanthum Puelii, Lee. et Lam. On peaty ground, near the
south-eastern extremity of Lindow Common, Hundred of Maccles-
field, Cheshire, the rifle-range being about a quarter of a mile N.W.
August 26, 1876. {Vide 'Journ. Bot.,' October, 1876, p. 809.) It
grew freely on peaty ground, which, I am of opinion, from its
appearance, originally formed part of the adjacent waste bog, but
has been reclaimed at some distant date. It is crossed by a cart-
track, apparently used for conveying turf from the moss. Most of
the ground in question was covered with grass and weeds, but
there were some patches of potatoes. Extending over a length of
from twenty to thirty yards, the Anthoxanthum grew in fair quantity,
with all the appearance of being native, among grass and common
weeds (no introduced plants.) It is, however, possible it may have
been introduced with grass-seed. On closer examination of the
specimens, I find some differ slightly from the example gathered
by Mr. Briggs, and furnished me through the Exchange Club, in
having all the parts rather larger, and the spikes and whole plant
more robust. The peculiar scent is also stronger. All these
differences may, however, be owing to the richness of the peat -soil
on which they grew. The seeds of this grass may probably have
been introduced when this part of the old bog was reclaimed. —
Robert Brown.

Alopecurus fidvus, Sm. South-west margin of the mill-pool at

252 NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS.

Vale Bridge Common, near Hayward's Heath, East Sussex. Sep-
tember 2, 1876. There is no record for East Sussex in 'Topog.
Bot.'— J. L. Warren.

Sclerochloa procumbens, Beauv., var. Specimens of a perfectly
upright form from clay fields, Kii-kdale, north of Liverpool. Sep-
tember, 1874. The type is common in similar situations both
sides of the Mersey ; but the plant sent is so distinct in its general
appearance as to render it worthy of notice. Besides the different
habit of growth, the whole plant is far less rigid in its character.
— H. S. Fisher. A curious form. I have one like it from Scar-
borough Pier, collected by Crawford. — J. T. Boswell.

Bromus asper, Mm'r., var. Southwick, W. Sussex. August 18,
1876. Not true Benekenii [i.e., not the Kensington Garden plant),
but off the serotinus type in the Benekenii direction. Interesting as
being a small example of serotinus, and yet with several lowest-node
panicle branches, it being usually only the full and luxuriant
specimens of serotinus which develop extra branchlets. The pales
seem rather more equal than in ordinary serotinus also, and rather
more uniformly hairy. — J. L. Warren. I believe that the two forms,
serotinus and Benekenii, are too much connected by intermediates to
permit them to be ranked as more than varieties. — J. T. Boswell.

Seiiecio vulgaris, var. hibernicus, mihi. I now think the Cork
plant, to which I gave the above name, must be S. vernalis, Wald-
stein and Kitabel. Until this spring I have never succeeded in
getting it to survive the winter out of doors ; but now it is in
flower in the open ground, and has a very different habit from the
unbranched individuals grown m pots, on which my opinion of its
being a radiate form of 8. vulgaris, L., was founded. It is, when
well developed, a much-branched plant, with larger heads than
S. vulgaris, and longer peduncles ; the heads droop less than in
examples of 5'. vulgaris of similar size, and the achenes are more
oblong-fusiform, and the ligulate florets of the ray become revolute
in the evening. I do not find this noticed in descriptions of
S. vernalis; but it appears to occur in the allied species — for
example, in the Madeiran 8. incrassatus, Lowe (5. crassifoHus,
/3. Loivei, B.C.), Lowe, ' El. Mad.' p. 446 ; also in 8. coronojiifolius ,
Desf., and 8. leucanthewifolius, Poir. (teste ' Boissier El. Or.,'
vol. iii., p. 388.) The Cork plant agrees with Hungarian specimen
of 8. vernalis, but not with one from Smyrna (Balansa, No. 241) ;
but Boissier says of it (I.e.), " Species folioruum divisione, caulibus
plus minus elongatis et in excelsioribus nanis valde polymorpha."
If the Cork plant be 8. vernalis, it cannot well be indigenous, as the
species is confined to S. E. Europe. — J. T. Boswell, May 17, 1878.

Mentha cardiaca. Hasley Common, Warwickshu'e, October, 1876.
— H. Bromwich. This is the first specimen of M. cardiaca which
has come into my hands, except from a garden. — J. T. Boswell.

Symphytum asperrimum, Bieb., and 8. u})lnndicum ? Cultivated
in Balmuto garden, 1876. I have been induced to send a few
specimens of two forms of Symphytum , both of which I had under
the name of asperrimum, but which seemed to me distinct, in
consequence of some remarks on 8. asperrimum , patens and officinale,

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS. 253

in the ' Journal of Botany,' 1876, by Mr. R. A. Pryor (p. 214), and
Prof. Babington (p. 244). Neither has any claim to be considered
a British plant. S. asj^errimum I have from the neighbourhood
of Bath, sent to the Botanical Society of London, by Mr. French,
about twenty-five years ago ; the other form I had sent from Bath
by Mr. T. B. Flower and Mr. C. E. Broome, whilst I was writing
the genus Symphytum in the third edition of ' English Botany,' —
these were sent to me as S. asperrimum. I have also a specimen
from the Rev. W. H. Purchas, labelled Symphytum orientale ? by
the River Bradford, near Yurlgrave, Derbyshire, July, 1876. Very
probably this is the plant mentioned by Mr. Pryor in the * Journal
of Botany.' The i)lant which I consider true asj^errimwn has the
veins of the leaves deeply impressed, so that they appear very
rugose, the stem-leaves not decurrent, and with longer petioles,
and even the floral leaves scarcely so, the flowers bright blue,
with the aj)ical portion not much wider than the tube, and
furrowed. The other plant has the leaves less rugose and
distinctly decurrent, though much less so than in S. officinale,
the flowers pale blue, more dingy than in asperrim,um, and the
apical portion swollen until its diameter is much greater than
that of the tube, and not at all furrowed. In flower it very
closely resembles specimens of *S'. uplandicum, Nyman, which
I have from Dr. Ahlberg, of Upsala ; but unfortunately I have
not seen fruiting specimens of this plant, which Fries considers
to be the true S. orientale of Lmnaeus, and of which he says :
** Medium inter S. officinale et S. asperrimum.'" The plant I have
in cultivation differs from S. officinale in its greater size, ovate-
cordate root-leaves shghtly decurrent on the petiole, much less
decurrent stem-leaves, and larger flowers ; but, above all, by the
calyx- segments in fruit becoming muricated as in S. asperrimum.
The hairs on the branches are also stiffer than those of S. officinale,
but much less so than in true S. asperrimum,. With S. orientale,
DC. Prod., it has no affinity. — J. T. Boswell.

Statice hahusiensis, Fries. Some time since, my attention was
directed by the Rev. H. H. Higgms to the two forms of Statice
growing on the Mersey shore at Bromborough, but I did not visit
the locality until Mr. Robert Brown informed me that his attention
had been drawn to the fact that specimens in the Edinbm-gh
Herbarium, collected by the late Dr. Dickenson, proved to be the
above species. On the 2nd of September, Mr. Brown and myself
found that plant growing abundantly at the above locality inter-
mixed with a few plants of typical Limonium. This is a welcome
addition to our Cheshire Flora. — H. S. Fisher.

As an Appendix to the Rei:)ort of Kew Gardens for 1877, lately
published, — which contains much useful and interesting informa-
tion on economic botany of an authentic character, — a list of the
AroidefF cultivated in the Gardens is given. This has been pre-
pared by Mr. E. N. Brown, of the Kew Herbarium, and contains
nearly 250 species.

254 NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS.

The ' Transactions of the Norfolk and Norwich Naturalists'
Society' (vol. ii., -p. 380) contains a list of plants observed near
Cromer in the autumn of 1875, 1876, by Prof. C. C. Babington.

Baron von Mueller has commenced the 11th volume of his
' Fragmenta Phyt. Australia.' A new genus of Sapindacea^ —
Blepharocanja — from Endeavour River, is very remarkable in
having its small sessile dioecious flowers inserted over the interior
of a coriaceous laciniate involucre, somewhat recalling the inflo-
rescence of Dorstenia or Pterisanthes.

New Books. — S. Kurz, ' Forest Flora of British Burma.'
2 vols. Calcutta, 1877 (30.s.) — J. D. Hooker and others, 'Flora
of British India.' Part 5. L. Reeve, London (lOs. M.) — W. M.
Watts, *A School Flora.' London (2s. 6f/.) -- J. E. Taylor,

* Flowers.' London, Hardwicke & Bogue (7s. M.) — J. D. Hooker,

* Student's Flora of the British Islands.' 2nd edition. London,
Macmillan (10s. M.) — E. M. Holmes, 'A Botanical Note-book.'
W. Christy, London (3s.) — T. Meehan, ' The Native Flowers and
Ferns of the United States,' illustrated by chromo-lithographs.
Pai-ts 1 & 2. Boston (50 cts. each). — A. & C. Dodel-Port,
' Anatomisch-physiologische Atlas der Botanik.' Part 1. Six
coloured diagrams. Schreiber, Esslingen (15 mA-.) — 0. Kuntze,
'Cinchona, Arten, hybriden & Cultur der Chininbaume.' Haessel,
Leipzig. — G. C. Wittstein, ' The Organic Constituents of Plants
and Vegetable Substances, and their Chemical Analysis.' Trans-
lated, with numerous additions, by Baron Ferd. von Mueller.
Melbourne, 1878. — H. Baillon, ' Nouvelles Observations sur les
Olinia.' Paris, 1878. — ' Monographiae Plantarum : Prodi'omi nunc
contmuatio nunc revisio. xiuct. Alph. & Cas. DeCandolle aliisque
botanicis. Vol. I. Smilacecp., RestiacecB^ MeliacecB.' Masson, Paris,
Jmiio, 1878 (30s.) — M. Willkomm & J. Lange, ' Prodromus Floras
Hispanicae,' vol. iii., pt. 3. Schweizerbart, Leipzig (9 ink.) —
Bohnensieg & BuRCK,. * Repertorium annum Lit. Bot. period. (1875).'
Loosjes, Haarlem, 1878. — W. B.Hemsley, 'Diagnoses Plant, nov.
vel minus cognit. Mexicanarum et centrali-Americanarum, Pars I.
PolypetalcB.' London, July, 1878.

Articles in Journals. — June, 1878.

Grevillea. — M.C.Cooke, 'New British Fungi.' ~ Id., ' Ra-
venel's N. American Fungi.'

Joiirn. Linn. Soc. (Parts 96, 97, June 17th). — J. Ball, ' Spici-
legium Florae Maroccanse ' (concluded), (tt. 27, 28).

American NatU7'alist. — L. F. Ward, ' On the genealogy of
plants.'

Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. — K. Mikosch, ' Influence of light, heat
and moisture on the opening and shutting of the anthers in Bidbo-
codium vernum: — F. Hauck, ' Ahjcr of the Adriatic ' (continued.

BOTANICAL NEWS. 265

tab. 2). — B. Stein, * Primula Kerneri, Goebel & St. {= P. sub-
auricula x villosa).' — E. Hackel, 'Two critical Grasses from
Greece.' — F. de Thuemen, * Symbolae ad flor. Mycologicam
Austriacam' (continued). — W. Vatke, ' Plantae in itin. Africano
a Hildebrandt collect. — Leguminosa.' — F. Antoine, 'Botany of the
Vienna Exhibition ' (continued).

Flora. — W. Nylander, ' Addenda nova ad Lichenographiam
Europaeam.' — A. Minks, 'The Microgonidium ' (continued). —
J. B. Keller, ' On Eoses ' (continued).

Bot. Zeitung. — H. Solms-Laubach, ' On the structure of the
flower and fruit of the PandanacecB ' (continued, tab. 10). — P. F.
Reinsch, ' Botanical Notes from America.' — Oudemans, ' Note on
Spharia Brassica, Kl.' — E. Junger, 'Notes from old botanical
works.' — H. Nebelung, ' Spectroscopic researches on the colouring
matters of some fresh -water AlgcB ' (tab. 11).

Magyar Novenyt. Lapok. — ' Obituary notice of F. Schur.' —
L. Simkovics, * Three Violets new to Hungary.' — (Supplt.) F.
Porcier, ' Enumeratio plant, distr. quondam Naszodiensis.'

JSotauual Netos.

We learn from the Pieport of Kew Gardens, recently pubhshed,
that the post of Assistant to the Dkector of the Royal Botanic
Gardens, Ceylon, lately vacated by Mr. Hartog, has been filled
by the appointment of Mr. Daniel Morris, B.A., of Trin. Coll.,
Dublin. Also that Mr. Everard im Thurm, B.A., of Exeter
College, Oxford, has been appointed Curator of the British Guiana
Museum, where a portion of the duties will consist in exploring
the country.

No less than seventy-six ladies competed for the prizes in
Botany at Apothecaries' Hall. Of these five were placed in the
first and fifteen in the second class.

Barthelemy Charles Du Mortier, the venerable and eminent
statesman and botanist of Belgium, died at his native town,
Tournai, on July 9th, in his eighty-second year. As a poHtician
he has for many years taken a very prominent part in public
affairs, and was the acknowledged leader of the clerical party
in the Chamber. As a botanist he ranks very high, and his
writings show a powerful and original treatment of the portions of
the science which he handled, as well as the possession of great
critical sagacity in the matter of species. His earUest botanical
treatise, the ' Commentationes Botanicae,' was published so long
ago as 1822, and consists of descriptions of several new genera
dedicated to Belgian botanists, few of which have been retained,
a general arrangement of the vegetable kingdom on a new

256 BOTANICAL NEWS.

" symmetrical" sj^stem, and a classification of the European Junyer-
mannicB. It is but quite recently that, after an interval of over
fifty years, M. Du Mortier has returned to this group and given
us his valuable ' Hepaticae Europse.' In 1827 he visited England
to consult the Linnean herbarium, and on his return to Belgium
he published his ' Florula Belgica.' After the year 1837 politics
absorbed nearly all his time till 1862, when on the foundation of
the Belgian Botanical Society he became the first President, and
recommenced to publish on Botany. The ' Bulletin ' of the
Society contains numerous papers on the more critical genera and
species of the Belgian flora, of which the most important are the
' Etude Agrostographique ' and the 'Bouquet du litoral Beige,' both
pubhshed in 1868. The now flourishing Jardin Botanique de
I'Etat at Brussels owes its establishment on a satisfactory scientific
basis mainly to the efforts of M. du Mortier. His name is appro-
priately commemorated in the genus of Hepaticce, Dumortiera, as
well as by several species dedicated to him.

The death of Giovanni Zanardini occurred at Venice, where he
was Professor of Botany, on April 24th, at the age of seventy-four.
He was a distinguished algologist, and studied for many years the
species of the Adriatic, upon which he has published several
valuable memoh's. Zanardini w^as also the author of a Catalogue
of Phanerogamous plants of Venetia, and of other papers. The
genus Zanardinia is now referred to Paclina.

We have also to record the death of Elias Borszczow, from
typhus, on May 12th. He was Professor of Botany and Director
of the Garden et Kiew, and as an author is best known for his fine
memoir on the Galbanum- and Assafcetida-yielding species of
Ferula found in the Aralo-Caspian desert, which he visited in
1858. He also pubhshed an account of the Calligonem of the same
region.

Our obituary also contains the name of Phil. Joh. Ferdinand
ScHUR, who died in his eightieth year on May 28th. He was a
native of Konigsberg (Prussia), but resided for very many years at
Hermanstadt in Transyllvania. His numerous papers, from 1850
onwards, refer mainly to the botany of that province, and in 1866
he published an elaborate 'Enumeratio Plantarum Transsilvaniae,'
where he carries out views of the limits of species, so as to
make up the large total of 4222 species of Phanerogams and Ferns
for the district. A memoir, with portrait, will be iound in the
'Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr.' for January, 1876, and an obituary notice
in the Hungarian Bot. Journal for last June.

The first part of Curtis's collection of the plants of the Southern
United States (250 species) is now issued. The Curator of Har-
vard University Herbarium will receive applications for them at
twenty dollars the set, and states that the specimens are well
chosen, copious and perfect, all named, and with neat printed
tickets.

Ta;b.l98.

^

A-Pronchfit.iel.
H.0l6eii,]iLk

Mintem Bros imp.

Sh.e arena Polii, A.FranJiet.

©rigmal ^xtitlt^.

SUE UNE NOUVELLE ESPECE DE SHEAllERIA.

Pak M. a. Franchet.

(Tab. 198).

Sheareeia Polii, n. sp. — Annua, erecta, semi- vel vix pedalis,
glabra ; ramiili graciles, patentes vel arcuato erecti ; folia alterna,
sessilia, inferne longe attenuata, oblonga vel obovato-spatliulata,
obtusa vel etiam apice subemarginata, nervo excurrente mucronu-
lata ; capitula ad apicem ramulorum solitaria, basi nuda vel ssepins
folio supremo contiguo bracteata, subsexflora ; foliola involiicri
5-6, subbiseriata, interioribus vix longioribus, ovato-lanceolata,
margine pallidiori membranaceo subtiliter erosnla et papillis ciliata,
dorso distincte nervata ; flores radii 3, feminei, fertiles, ligulati,
ligula (pallide purpm-ascenti ?) obovata, aioice vix distincte emar-
ginata ; flores disci bisexuales, circiter 2-3, steriles, lutei, tubulosi,
profunde 5-lobati, lobis lanceolatis acutis, margine tenuiter papil-
losis, caeterum glabri, floribus radii dnplo breviores ; stylus in fl.
disc, et rad. bifidus, raniis lanceolato-cylindricis, subacutis ; acli^-
nium (juvenile) oblongum, inferne attenuatum, apice rotundatum,
compressum, obscure 3-4-gonum, angulis membranaceis serie
]3apillarum ciliatis.

A Shear eria nana, S. Moore, prsecipue differt : foliis omnibus
evolutis oblongo-spathulatis nee linearibus, squam^formibus ;
achaBniis oblongis, nee e basi latiore ajDice angustatis ; glabritie.

Nous n'avons pas vu les aclianes murs de cette espece. Dans
leur jeune age ils sont tres comprimes et leurs angles sont surtout
indiques i^ar une ligne de papilles d'un jaune d'or ; dans toutes les
fleurs le style est bifide, tandis que M. S. Moore dit que cliez le
S. nana le style des fleurs du disque est entier.

Autant que nous en pouvons juger sur le sec les ligules du
S. Polii sont rosees ou d'un pourpre pale ; les capitules cam-
panules ne depassent pas 4 mill, et les feuilles 15 a 20 mill,
de longueur.

Cette espece a ete recoltee a Me-clii, partie N. 0. du Tclie-
Kiang, Chine, le 27 Sept., 1876, par M. Henri de Poli.

Description of Tab. 198. — Sheareria Polii, Franch. (nat. size). — Fig. 1.
Flower of the disk. Fig. 2. Style of disk-flower. Fig. 3. Flower of the ray.
Fig. 4. Style of ray-flower. Fig. 5. Very young achene. Fig. C. Scale of the
involucre. (Figs. 1 to 6 much enlarged).

N. s. VOL. 7. [September, 1878.] 2 l

258 ON THE PLACE OF CHAEACE^ IN THE NATURAL SYSTEM.

ON THE PLACE OF CHARACE.E IN
THE NATUEAL SYSTEM.

By Prof. T. Caruel.

Mr. Bennett has discussed this subject in an interesting paper
which appeared m the ' Journal of Botany' for July (p. 202), con-
densing in a few jDages most of what has been written on the
structure and affinities of Cliaracece. He has incidentally mentioned
the place I have given them, as forming a separate division (or
primary groujD) beetween Phanerogams and Prothallogams ; but
as he has not recorded my reasons for so doing, perhaps some
explanation on vaj part will not come amiss.

In my recent book on Morphology ''' I have tried to bring mto
full light the fact that all vegetable organisms (except the veiy
lowest) are reiu-eseuted in every species by three different forms, in
alternating generations, viz., a neutral form, producing, either
directly or indirectly, two sexual forms, which by their action on
each other reproduce the neutral form. Now these present different
and even opposite characters, according to the various series of
plants ; and of such I have availed myself to define better those
large primary divisions of the vegetable kingdom that, under dif-
ferent names, are now admitted by all botanists. In Bryogams
(Mosses), and those Gymnogams that are trimorphous (such as
Oedogoniaceoi), the female form is indefinite in its evolution, and
organized so as to produce in succession a long series of arche-
gonia and thence embryos (or of oogonia), and of antheridia,
which last produce the phytozoa or male form ; while the neutral
form is, on the contrary, definite in its evolution, in Mosses begin-
ning as an embryo, and terminating shortly by the formation of
the urn at one end. In the remainder of the vegetable world the
process is reversed : it is the neutral form that is indefinite, while
the female forms (gemmule in Phanerogams, prothallus in Ferns
and their allies) are definite, only once producing the embryo of
the neutral form. And such is the case with Cliaracea:, which can
therefore by no means be brought together either with Mosses or
with Ah I a.

Much stress has been laid on the supposed similarity between
Characea and Mosses, from the cu'cumstance that these last, when
they are cormophytes, begin by a filamentous thallus, on which
subsequently buds are formed ; and CJiaraccic have been deemed to
act likewise. But notwithstanding the high authority of those
who support this view of the case, I own I cannot side with them.
A careful examination of the process of germination in Characecr,
as exposed by Pringsheim and De Bary, shows indeed the lateral
formation of buds on a previous sim^Dle shoot ; but as this con-
temporaneously gives out leaves on the other side, it can be
considered in no other light than as a stem, and nowise as

* Shortly noticed at p. 170. — [Eu.]

ON THE PLACE OF CHARACE.E IN THE NATURAL SYSTEM. 259

homologous with the thaUns (protonema) of Mosses, however it
may resemble it in general ai^pearance.

On comparing Characem with Prothallogams, we find a resem-
blance in the structure of the phytozoa, and in the main points of
the process of germination, in both the neutral plant originating
crosswise and directly from the top of the embryo or of the oospore.
But there is a wide difi'erence in the total absence of anything like
the sexual prothallus so xDeculiar to the Prothallogams, as also in
the complex organisation of the antherocyst compared to the
simx^ler antheridium, and of the oogemma compared to the arche-
gonium, and in the very different origin of both, which in Characem
proceed directly from the neutral form and not from spores pro-
duced by it ; on the o'ther hand, comparing them with Phanero-
gams, we find a marked resemblance of structure, coupled with
the same origin, between the oogemma of the one and the gemmule
(misnamed ovule) of the other ; and I perfectly agree with Cela-
kovsky in considering them homologous organisms. There is,
moreover, a similarity of origin in the male forms of both the
groups, equally proceeding from bodies which are modifications of
leaves. But alongside with these analogies we have such dif-
ferences in the structure of the male apparatus, and in the process
of formation of the neutral plant, which in Phanerogams begins as
an embryo placed lengthwise at the end of a proembryo, that there
is no need to insist on the necessity of separating Characea from
Phanerogams as well as from Prothallogams.

Then what remains to be done with them, except to recognize
simply that they have a right to stand by themselves as a distinct
group, equal in rank to the four others generally admitted ? Sachs
was the first to think so, and I am sorry to see he has altered his
opinion, on grounds quite insufficient, as Mr. Bennett has well
shown. As a distinct grou^^, the position of my Schistogams can
be nowhere but between Phanerogams and Prothallogams, in a
morpliological system of classification, such as ours all essentially are.

One last word on a more general subject. As none of the pri-
mary groups that I have admitted m my classification — Phanero-
gams, Schistogams, Prothallogams, Bryogams, Gymnogams — are
of my own making, it may be deemed superfluous, or even worse,
for me to have given them new names (except the first one).
I have been led to do so by the following considerations : — Fkstly,
in order to put forth more strongly the idea, which now-a-days
will be disputed by very few, that the old class Cryptogamia of
Linneus must be split up into a number of groups, each fully
equivalent to the Phanerogams. Secondly, to do away, for these
groups, with such names as Vascular Cryptogams and Cellular
Cryptogams, which imply that they are subdivisions of some superior
group. I really believe it would be a gain for science to let fall
altogether the term Cryptogams, which in the present state of botany
has nothins: left it but a negative signification.

260 BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE.

BOTANICAL NOMENCLATUEE.

By William Mathews, M.A.

It has recently been my misfortune to collate several catalogues
of plants for the purpose of comparing the vegetation of the
countries to which they refer. One cannot engage in such an
undertaking without being painfully impressetl by the confusion
which exists in botanical nomenclature and in the practice of
citing authorities, and of the necessity for a reform in both parti-
culars, I venture therefore to say a few words upon a question
which has lately been discussed in the pages of this Journal.

The authority wdiich is attached to the name of an organic form
may be regarded from one of two points of view — 1st, as referring
to the collocation of the two members of the double name, i. e., of
the left hand or generic, and of the right hand or specific member ;
2ndly, as referring to the right hand or specific member only.
The former practice has hitherto prevailed among botanists, the
latter among zoologists. There is no a priori reason in the nature
of things wh}^ the one convention is preferable to the other. It is
shnpl}" a matter of convenience, and the question is, on which side
does the balance of convenience lie ? It is evident that there ought
not to be two rules, the one for the vegetable, the other for the
animal kingdom.

It follows from the second or zoological rule that the oldest
specific name has the right of priority, and that it carries with it
the initials of the author, however various the genera in which the
organism may have been placed by the vagaries of subsequent
describers. An exception may of course arise if the oldest specific
name has a manifest impropriety in a new connection.

If the botanists who speak of this as "a new rule" will refer to
a catalogue of shells, they will find the old Linn^an genus Venus
now subdivided into many genera, one of which is djjirina of
Lamarck ; but they will see the old Venus islandica of Linnaeus
described as Cyprina islandica, Linn., not Cyprina islandica, Lam.
(Forbes & Hanley, ' British MoUusca,' vol. i. p. 441).

Or take a catalogue of insects (I have before me both editions
of Staudinger's ' Lepidoptera of Em-ope'), and tmii to the old
Linnasan genus Papilio. The Peacock Butterfly, now placed in
the genus Vanessa of Fabricius, stands as Vanessa lo, Linn., not
Vanessa lo, Fab. ; and so on to the end of the chapter. A difliculty
arises when an author makes an existing specific name the name
of a new genus. Thus Fabricius changes the name of the Goat
Moth, Ijouiby.r Cossu.s, Linn., into Cossns liyniperda. In the first
edition of his ' Catalogue' (1861) Staudinger gives Cossns liyniperda,
Fab., but in the second (1871) he boldly reduplicates the earliest
specific name, and writes Cossns Cossns, Linn.

The zoological rule has great advantages. It saves us from a
host of useless authorities, and w^orsc than useless synonyms ; it
ensures that the name of the first describer shall generally, if not

BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE. 261

invariably, be associated with that of the organism ; and it removes
from vain and shallow authors the temptation to hand their names
down to posterity " as a reward for confusing the nomenclatm-e.
Indeed, so well has the rule worked in Entomology that insects
may be, and frequently are, referred to, in conversation, by their
specific names only.

Let us now examine the working of the other rule in the
vegetable kingdom.

The first point to be noticed is that botanists often disagree as
to what authority to attach to any given combination. The genus
Erodium was founded by I'Heritier on a section of the Linnsean
genus Geranium. If we search for the authority for Erodium.
woschatum, formerly Geranium moschatum, Linn., we find the fol-
lowing remarkable differences of opinion : —

Erodium moschatum, L'Herit. in Ait. Hort.Kew. (Koch; Nyman,

Sylloge.)
Erodium moschatum, Ait. (Reichenbach).

Erodium moschatum, L'Herit. (Syme, English Bot. ; Grenier &

Godron, and most French Floras).
Erodium moschatum, Willd. (Bertoloni, Flor. Ital. ; Munby, Cat.

Plant. Alg.)
Erodium moschatum, Smith. (Bab. Man., ed. 7.)

Here we have at least three different designations of the same
plant, in a case where a zoologist would have written Erodium,
moschatum, Linn., as a matter of course, and given himself no
further trouble.''' It is scarcely necessary to point out how mis-
leading this is. '' Erodium moschatum, IjUqyU.,'' " Erodium mos-
chatum,WiUd.,'' and " Erodium moschatum, Smith," ought, according
to all analogy, to stand for three different plants, and not for three
different views of the authority for one.

A still more serious mischief than the confusion of authorities
is the liberty which botanists have accorded to themselves, in
moving a well-known plant into a new genus, of changing its
specific name, and the frightful multiplication of synonyms of
which this has been the cause. According to some of the corre-
spondents of this Journal we ought to be grateful, rather than
otherwise, for this exercise of the fancy.

The common Male Fern, Polypodium Eilix-nias of Linnaeus, has
been placed in at least eight different genera, and received two
s^Decific names besides the first. It is a matter of accident rather
than design that this x^bi^nt has not as many specific names as
generic, with sixty-four combinations of the two, and a different
authority for each combination.

The nomenclature of Orchids is nearly as bad as that of Ferns.
The common Frog Orchis stands in seven genera, but has happily
only one specific name. With Neotinea intacta we are not so
fortunate : this plant is an admirable instance of the logical

* On the correct authority for Erodium moschatum see a note at p. 282. —
[Ed. Journ. Bot.]

262 A NEW SPECIES OF FRITILLARY.

development of the botanical rule ; it stands in five genera, has
five specific names, and eight difl'erent collocations of the two.

According to the zoological rule, in the above and all similar
cases, the earliest specific name would be adopted, and be followed
by the initials of its author, whatever genus may be prefixed to it.
The useless specific names and authorities would disappear from
the nomenclature, but would remain in the synonymy for reference
in case of need.

The instances m which the same i^lant appears in different
catalogues, under disguises affording no clue to its identity, may
be counted by scores. They are a great stumbling-block to students,
and a positive scandal to science. Why, for example, should
Mesj)ilus AwelancMer of Linn^us appear in one place as Pijrus Ame-
lanchier, Willd., and in another as Aronia rotundifolia, Pers., when
it might so easily be written Aronia Amelanchier, Linn. ?

In such a case as Lotus Tetragonolobus, Linn., where the specific
name has been raised to generic rank, I imagine we should still
write Tetrar/onolobus jnuyureus, Moench., and that scientific opinion
is at present scarcely ripe for such a combination as 2'etragonolobus
Tetrafjonolobus, Linn., as Staudinger would write it.

I regard it as inevitable that there will ultimately be one system
of nomenclature for all organised nature, and that the zoological
rule will supersede the botanical.

A NEW SPECIES OF FRITILLABIA.
By H. G. Eeichenbach, Jil.

When naming, last year, the Fritillaries for our Botanic Garden,
I came upon Bolander's no. 4654, '' Fritillaria lanceolata, var."
From this my specimen of F. lanceolata, Pm^sh, differed obviously
in its three usually whorled leaves larger and narrower at the
base, its larger flowers and its longer sepals, which were not
suddenly contracted and had besides apparently very different
nervation. As neither the last monograph of my excellent friend
Mr. J. G. Baker nor the numerous publications of Prof. Asa Gray
and Mr. Sereno Watson contained such a plant, I w^as inclined to
consider it new ; but unwilling to rely upon my own research alone,
I applied to the first-named monographer for assistance. His
opinion was the same as my own, but he placed the species near
F. bi flora, Lindl., a Liliorldza ; whilst I had thought it a Gonio-
carija. The kindly added sketches of typical specimens proved the
correctness of Mr. Baker's view ; and I am thankful to him for
permission to publish the species under our joint authority, dedi-
cated to the excellent Dr. Asa Gray.

The plant is readily distinguished fi-om F. bijiora, Lindl., by
the shorter and less acuminate sepals, much narrower bracts, and
narrower and more acuminate leaves. Generally speaking, it is
not unlike the taller specimens of F. fjrceca, Boiss. & Si)run.

ON AN ISLE OF WIGHT GENTIAN. 263

May the plant long enjoy its existence before it falls a victim
to certain raiDacious tourists, who, ignoring the ^Dresent and future
existence of other men as much entitled to the enjoyment of nature
as themselves, delight in bringing home bulbs by the thousand.
Thus has F. tristis, Heidi*. & Sart., been destroyed at Athens by
the Herr Hofgartner Schmidt. Thus, as I was told at Limone in
Piedmont, has F. j\I()(/f/rid(jii, in the Valle Amellina, been totally
eradicated by a well-known English bulb -amateur and tourist : his
guide, Bartolomeo Viola, beheving, no doubt, in generatio aquivoca,
wondered at there being no more flowers, as the gentleman had
only twice taken every bulb ! Apres nous le deluge.

I add a short descriptive diagnosis : —

'^^ Fritillaeia Grayana, Rchb.f., d Baker. — Ultra spithamsea, gra-
cilis, foliis in caule quinis sen quaternis infimis cuneato-
ligulatis, breve acutis, inflorescentia uniflora seu biflora,
bracteis hnearibus, acutis, elongatis, floribus longe pedicel-
latis pedunculatisque, nutantibus (0-02 m. longis), sepalis
externis ligulatis acutis, internis bene latioribus, omnibus
apicibus scabris, foveis juleoformibus (? si recte video) fila-
mentis antheras quater superantibus, stylo ad medium fere
trifido.

Hah. California, 1866 ; Bohmder, n. 4654 !

ON AN ISLE OF WIGHT GENTIAN.
By Fred. Stratton, F.L. S.

On the 23rd of May last I received from Dr. John Grieve, of
Glasgow, who was then staying at Ventnor, some specimens of a
Gentian which he had gathered on the down belimd Steephill Castle,
and which he referred to the variety /3. of Gentiana Amarella, L.,
noticed by Dr. Bromfield in the ' Flora Vectensis.' A few days
afterwards I went to Steephill, and was surprised at the great
abundance of the plant. It grew mostly in large patches from five
to ten feet across, and was, fi-om its profusion and the dark brow^nish
purple leaves and calyces, a conspicuous feature in the herbage of
the chalk down.

There are several characters in which this Gentian differs from
both its nearest allies, G. AmareUa and G. camj^estris. First, the
time of flowering, which in those constitutes them autumnal-
flowering plants, in this places it amongst spring flowers. A
considerable proportion of the plants had on the 27th of May well-
advanced capsules (on the 17th of August only the withered stems
and capsules full of ripe seed were to be found; a rather thick-
set pyramidal form of ordinary G. AmareUa, in full bloom, having
taken the place of its early-flowering neighbour, and in almost
equal abundance). This character, when it occurs in isolated
plants and is unaccompanied by any other divergence from their

264 ON AN ISLE OF WIGHT GENTIAN.

congeners, is not of any very great value ; but it is of great
importance when it is permanent and associated with marked
differences from nearly-alhed species, as, for instance, in another
plant of the south side of the Isle of Wight, Arum italicum. The
early appearance of the leaves of this, at the end of September,
whilst the spadix with its red fruit is still an ornament of the
woods, goes far to corroborate the testimony as to its status amongst
species afforded by the other characters in which it differs from
A. maculatiuiK

The early- flowering habit of this Gentian is accompanied by the
following characters, which render it difficult 'to assign it to either
of its likest relations : — Both the corolla and calyx are almost
always 4-cleft ; in the very few instances of a 5-cleft corolla the
catyx is usually, but not invariably, 5-cleft also. The calyx-
segments are very unequal, variable, and generally much larger
than in G. AmareUa, and more divergent than in either G. AmareUa
or G. campestris ; m this respect resembling G. germanica, but it
lacks the large corolla and larger stouter habit characteristic of
that plant. Two of the segments are often so much larger than
the others as to simulate the corresponding character in G. cam-
pestris, but even in then- broadest state they do not sirring from
below the two narrower segments, nor do they clasp and conceal
the latter, as in G. campestris. The whole plant is more slender,
more branched, and shorter than either G. A)narella or G. cam-
pestris : few specimens are more than three inches in height, and
all are branched mostly at or near the base. The seeds are roundish
oval, dark brown, translucent, slightly polished and rugose, with
one or two circular pits, probably caused by contact with the
adjoining seeds.

Gentiana campestris is one of our very rarest Isle of Wight
plants, and has not been seen at all for some years, the last record
of its occurrence being that by Mr. E. Tucker in this Jom-nal for
1870 (viii. p. 160) ; so that the probability of this plant being
a hybrid between that species and (/. AmareUa is very slight.
Mr. Tucker seems also to have met with a ]3lant which he refers to
G. AmareUa, var. ft., and which he states occurred jDlentifullj^ on
Afton Down ; but he does not give the time of its flowering, and
his visits were paid, except in the year 1864, in the autumn. In
the same volume of the Journal, Mr. T. R. Archer Briggs records
(p. 223) finding a few specimens of an early-flowering state of
G. campestris in the neighbourhood of Plymouth : it may, however,
be noted that there seems to be no record of any large quantity of
this latter species found flowering in the spring.

Dr. Trimen informs me that he collected a Gentian in flower
on June 2nd, 1866, on White Horse Hill, Berks, which presents a
very close resemblance to my Isle of Wight plant, but differs from
it in some ^particulars. He at the time named his specimens
G. campestris, and the x^lant appears under this name in Mr. Britten's
Additions to the Berkshire flora in this Journal for 1873 ['p. 139).
I may add that Crepin, in his * Flore de Belgique ' (ed. 2, p. 140),
speaks of G. (jermanica as varying with a 4-cleft corolla and calyx,

NOTE ON THE PRECEDING COMMUNICATION. 265

and also having occasionally two of the calyx- segments much
larger than the others.

I have di'ied a good number of specimens for distribution
through the Botanical Exchange Club.

NOTE ON THE PEECEDINO COMMUNICATION.
By Henry Trimen, M.B., F.L.S.

With reference to the plant above referred to by Mr. Stratton,
which I collected in the early summer of 1866, on White Horse
Hill, Berkshire, as Gentiana canipestris ; though a subsequent
examination has clearly shown that it is not that species,
it is less easy to refer it distinctly to G. Amarella. Under this
very variable species there is little difficulty, to my mind, in
placing Mr. Stratton 's certainly striking form from the Isle of
Wight. On comparing his si)ecimens w^ith other spring-flowering
ones fi'om Croydon (A. Bennett) and Tring (E. Forster), both of
which have also 4-merous flowers, the chief points of difference in
the Isle of Wight plant are seen to be the much longer pedicels,
more striking inequality of the calyx- segments, and larger and
more branched, habit ; its occiu-rence in such abundance is also
worthy of remark. Eay recorded in 1696 (Syn. Stu-p. Brit., ed. 2,
p. 156), under the name of G. fugax verna sen pnecox, what was
probably a similar eaiiy-flow^ering variety of G. Amarella ; it was
gathered near Kendal.

I may add a few remarks as to the nomenclature of these forms
or varieties. Mr. Stratton had suggested attaching the name of
Dr. Bromfield to his plant, — a most appropriate course, were it
not that there appear to be already several existing names. There
can be little doubt that it is G. uliginosa, Willd., which is very
characteristically figured in Eeichenbach's Plant. Crit., t. 58.
Schur (Enum. Plant. Transylv., p. 461 ) places this under G. Amarella
as var. ft. ulif/inosa, and quotes yet another name as a synonym,
G. gracilis, Nees. To the same form I refer specimens from Naples
(Huet de Pavilion, n. 392) labelled G. Colwmm, Ten. Dillenius
had long ago (Syn. Stirp. Brit., ed. 3, p. 275) rightly identified
Columna's figure (Ecphrasis, p. 221) of the Naples plant with
Eay's plant above noted ; but some subsequent writers have con-
founded it with G. campestris, which it clearly does not represent.
Bertoloni does not consider (Fl. Ital., iii. 97) Tenore's species
worth distinction even as a variety of G. Amarella, but then he
treats G. germanica in a similar manner.

To return to my Berkshire sj)ecimens. These differ from all
tlie above in the wider form of the corolla- tube with blunt seg-
ments, and in having oblong-spathulate obtuse leaves. All the
flowers are 4-merous, and the pairs of calyx- segments very unequal.

The only other specimens I have seen which can be considered
as probably the same are fi-om Tyrol (Huter), and are labelled
'^ G. gerinanica, var. ft. pygmcea'' ; and on the whole I am more

2 M

2GG

rONSPKCTT'S POLYGAT.AEUM EUROPiTlARUM.

inclined to place the Berks plant to G. (fermanica than to G. Ama-
rella. Early-flowering states of the former have been already
recorded. It is remarkable that the spring-flowering forms of
both species should vary in precisely the same manner, with
4-merons flowers and two of the calyx- segments much increased
in size.

CONSPECTUS POLYGALARUM EUROP^ARUM.
By Alfred W. Bennett, M.A., B.Sc, F.L.S.

(Concluded from p. •-24fi).

Var. 5. anr/H.stifolm : annua (?) ; ditfert a forma typica habitu
graciliore, alis obovatis, capsula multo angustioribus. P.
anifustifolia, Lge., Pug., 317 ; Willk. et Lge., Fl. Hisp., iii.,
557 (non H. B. K.) In Hispania boreali.

Yar. G. <irandif1ora, Bab. Man., 7th ed., 44; Engl. Bot., 3rd
ed., ii., 35'; Hook., Stud. Flor., 2nd ed., 48; A. W. Benn.
in Journ. Bot., 1877, p. 171 (non DC.) Foliis supernis
magnis, lanceolatis, marginibus incrassatis et pauUo revo-
lutis ; alis late ellipticis, apiculatis ; floribus magnis,
caeruleis.
Fig. Journ. Bot., 1877, t. 190 et t. 189, f. 5 (ala.)
A very remarkable, almost shrubby form, with somewhat the
habit of P. Chain (fhiu-us, the leaves decidedly coriaceous, and the
root-leaves considerably smaller than the upper ones, the wing-
sepals broad and usually distinctly apiculate. This variety has at
present been gathered only on Ben Bulben, Co. Sligo, Ireland,
though a form approximating in some of its characters occurs in
the Eastern Pyrenees.

Var. 7. CarueUana (sp.), Burn. MS. Caulibus tenuibus, debi-
libus, decumbentibus ; foliis infimis obovatis, caulinis
oblanceolatis vel lineari-lanceolatis ; racemis laxis, baud
comosis ; bracteis j)arvis, membranaceis, ovato-lanceolatis ;
pedicellis gracilibus ; sepalis exterioribus lanceolatis ; alis
viridibus, obliquis, lanceolatis.

This is a very remarkable form, kindly communicated to me
by Prof. Caruel, gathered by E. Burnat under chestnut-trees
between Carrara and Colonnata, and which I retain only after
considerable hesitation simjDly as a variety of P. ruhjaris. The
gi-een falcate wing-sepals are altogether peculiar among European
forms, and present a striking resemblance to a prevalent tropical
Asiatic type, w^th which, however, the x^lant cannot be associated,
on account of the terminal racemes, sessile anthers, the form of
the style, and other considerations. The habit is altogether that
of P. depressa, and in no other essential character does it appear
to difter from this protean species.

CONSPECTUS POLYC^ALARUM EUROP.EARUM. 267

A striking form of P. nih/aris, which, however, I have not
ventured to erect into a distinct variety, has been gathered by Mr.
Bentham near Biarritz and Montauban, with linear-lanceolate
coriaceous leaves, the margins revolute, and narrowly- elliptical
wing- sepals.

Most of the varieties (a-j?) of this species in DeCandolle's
' Prodromus ' are probably mere local forms, y. elata is identified
by him with Schkuhr's P. comosa, and 7. grandiflora is probably the
same ; d. verviana is more likely a variety of P. amara.

2. P. CALCAREA, F. Sckultz, Flora, 1887, p. 752, & 1838, p. 642;
Koch, Fl. Germ., 100; Gr. et God., Fl. Fr., i., 196;
Willk. et Lge., Fl. Hisp., iii., 555; Woods, Tour. Flor.,
43 ; Eeicli., Ic, xviii., 89 ; Car. in Nuov. Giorn. Bot. It.,
i., 28 ; Dmrt. in Bull. Soc. Bot. Belg., 1868, p. 344 ;
Engl. Bot., 3rd ed., ii., 38; Hook., Stud. Fl., 2nd ed.,
49; Bab. Man., 7th ed., 44 ; A. W. Benn. in Journ. Bot.,
1877, p. 172. P. caulibus plurimis, ascendentibus vel
decumbentibus ; ramis florigeris e foliorum infimorum
axillis ; foliis radicalibus parvis, confertis, sub-coriaceis,
obovatis ; floribus c^ruleis ; bractea centrali pedicellum
florentem excedente ; racemis compactis, multifloris ; alls
ellipticis vel obovatis, quam capsulam longioribus et lati-
oribus, vena centrali conspicua ; ca^^sula infra attenuata ;
arillodii api3endicibus inaequalibus, seminis dimidium attin-
gentibus.

Syn. p. amara, Linn., Sp., ed. x., p. 1156 (teste Dmrt.), non
Linn., Sp., ed. ii. 987 et multorum auctorum. P. vul-
garis var. /3., Hook, et Arn., Brit. Flor., ed. viii., p. 52.
P. amarella, Coss. et Germ., Par., 56 ; Dmrt., Prod. Fl.
Belg., 31, non Crantz. P. ambbjptera et huxifolia a. glabra,
Keich., PL Grit., i., 26. '

Figs. Coss. et Germ., Atl. Par., t. vii., f. 4-6 ; Eeich., PI. Crit.,
i., 50; Ic, t. mcccxlix., f . 1 ; E. B. S., t. 2764; Engl.
Bot., t. clxxxviii. ; Wooster, Alpine Plants, t. xlviii., f. 1 ;
Journ. Bot., 1877, t. 189, f. 6 (ala, pistillum, semenque).

In Europa centrali et meridionali ab Anglia meridionali usque
ad Italiam borealem, Hispaniam, et Transylvaniam ; in
calcareis, baud infrequens.

This species differs from P. vulgaris more in habit than in any
weU-defined characters. The flowering shoots springing from the
axils of the lower leaves give it a strongly-marked, tufted, or
caespitose character of its own, and an umbellate api^earance even
when the lower leaves have died away ; the lower leaves are some-
what fleshy, and they decrease gradually upwards on the stem.
The flowers are large, and apparently always of a bright blue,
the crest large and handsome, and the lateral petals fully equal to
it in length. It is said not to have the bitter taste of the next
species, which it approaches in some respects. Though widely dis-
tributed, it is local, and apparently confined to a calcareous soil.

268 CONSPECTUS POLYGALARUM EUEOP.EARUM.

8. P. A3IARA, Linn., Sp., ed. ii., 987 ; Jacq., Enum. VincL, 262; DC,
Prodi-., i., 325 ; Reich., PI. Crit., i., 24 ; Ic, xviii., p. 89 ;
Koch, Fl. Germ., 100; Gr. et God., Fl. Fr., i., 196; Bert.,
Fl. It., vh., 321 ; Led., Fl. Eoss, i., 272 ; Gris., Fl. Rum., i.,
210; Boiss.,Fl. Or.,i.,476; Fries, Fl. Scan., 154, et Nov. Fl.
Suec, 226; Hook., Stud. FL, 2nd ed., 49; Woods, Tour.
Flor., 42; Car. iuNuov. Giorn. Bot. It., i., 23; Dmrt. in
BuU. Bot. Soc. Belg., viii., 343; A. W. Benn. in Journ.
Bot., 1877, p. 173. P. caule simplice, erecto, humili ;
foliis imis grandibus, coriaceis, ovalibus vel ovatis, caulinis
minoribus et angustioribus ; floribus parvis, distantibus,
caeruleis ; alis ovalibus, quam capsulam maturam multo
angustioribus et pauUo brevioribus, venis subsimplicibus,
baud anastomosantibus ; stylo brevi, crasso, obtuso ; caj)sula
orbiculari ; seminibus hirsutis, arillodii appendicibus
brevibus, carnosis, ^--seminis attingentibus.

Syn. p. austriaca, Crantz, Stirp. Austr., fasc. v., 439; Reich.,
PL Crit., L, 23; Ic, xviii., 89; Gr. et God., FL, Fr., i., 197;
Dmi't. in Bull. Bot. Soc. Belg., 1868, p. 345. P. vulgaris
5. austriaca, Koch, Fl. Germ., 100. P. amarella, Crantz,
Austr., fasc. v., 438 (non Coss. et Germ., Dmrt.) ; Reich.,
PL Crit., L, 24. P. uW/inosa, Reich., PL Crit., i., 23 ; Hook.,
Stud. Flor., Isted., 47. P. Lejeunii, Bor. Fl. Cent., 2nded.,
vol. ii., 71. P. verviana (?) Lej., Spa., ii., 92. P. vulgaris h.
verviana, DC, Prodr., L, 325. P. inyrtifolia, Fries, Nov. Fl.
Suec, 227 (non Linn.) ; P. decipiensy Bess., Cont., ii., 78
(teste Benth.)

Figs. Jacq., Austr., t. 412 ; Reich., PL Crit., f. 39, 42-44 ; Ic,
t. mcccxlviii., f. 1, 3 ; Crantz, Stirp. Austr., fasc. v., t. 2,
f. 4 ; Coss. et Germ., Par., AtL, t. 7, f. 1-8 ; Journ. Bot.,
1877, t. 189. f. 7 (ala, x^istillum, semenque.)

In Europa fere passim a Scandinavia usque ad Italiam et
Hispaniam, et a GaUia usque ad Rossiam, in uliginosis et
pascuis alpinis.

In its most typical form, this is a very well-marked species,
characterised by the rosette of large fleshy leaves lying close on
the ground, and the sudden transition from these to the much
smaller stem-leaves. The stem is not more than from 2-4 inches
high, the flowers about one-sixth of an inch long, much more
distant than in either of the two preceding species, and pink, blue,
or white. The wing-sepals are quite as narrow and decidedly'
shorter than in P. oxuptera, the style shoi-ter, and the appendages
to the arillode shorter and more fleshy than in P. vulgaris. It
approaches the latter species in its larger root-leaves. The root and
whole plant are described as having an intensely bitter taste.

Var. /3. «/;)^sfm, DC, Prodr., L, 325; Koch, Fl. Germ., 100 ; Led.,
FL Ross., L, 773; Woods, Tour. Flor., 43; Willk. et Lge., FL
Hisp., iii., 557. Planta humilior, foliis elhpticis, floribus mi-
noribus. P. alpestris, Reich., PL Crit., L, 26 ; Ic, xviii., 89 ;

CONSPECTUS POLYGALARUM EUROP/EARUM. 269

Boiss., F1.0r.,i., 476. P.ainaraf^.alpestns, and ^.aljnnciy'DC.,
Prodr., i., 825 ; Led., Fl. Ross., i., 773. P. vulgaris y. alpestris,
Woods, Tour. Flor., 43. P. amara b. aJpina, Eeich., Ic, xviii.,
89. P. Morrisiana, Reich. Ic, xviii., 91. P. hybrida, Koch,
Linnsea, xv., 706 (non DC), teste Led.
Figs. Reich., PI. Crit., f. 45 ; Ic, mcccxlvii., f. 2, 8 ; mcccxlviii.,

f. 4. .

In pratis alpinis.
Only distinguished from the typical form by its Alpine habit.

Var. y. uUf./inosa, Engl. Bot., 3rd ed., ii., 40; Reich., Ic, xviii.,
89 ; Woods, Tour. Flor., 43 ; Bab. Man., 7th ed., 45 ; A. W.
Benn. in Journ. Bot., 1877, p. 174. P.uliyinusa, Fiies, Fl.
Scan., 59 ; Gr. et God., Fl. Fr., i., 198. Planta nana, caule
tenuiore, racemo densiore, capsula obcuneata.
Figs. Reich PI. Crit., f. 40, 41 ; Ic, t. mcccxlviii., f. 2 ; Engl.

Bot., t. 189.
In nliginosis in Europa boreali centralique.

Distinguished chiefly by the capsule being narrowed below, and
by its distinctly more boggy habitat. The flowers are described as
being always pink. The English (Teesdale) form is very dwarf,
and the raceme is more compact ; Reichenbach's description and
figures are scarcely distinguishable from the typical P. amara.

The varieties of this species (a-^) named inDeCandolle's 'Prodro
mus ' are again very difficult to determine, and some of them probably
only accidental forms, y. cespitosa is almost certainly P. depressa.

4l. p. forojulensis, Kern, in Oester. Botan. Zeitschr., 1874, p. 102.

P. foliis linearibus, imis latioribus, sat confertis ; racemis

abbreviatis, confertis, subconicis, baud comosis ; bracteis

parvis ; floribus subsessilibus ; sepalis exterioribus lan-

ceolatis, quam alas \ brevioribus ; alis subrotundis, bre-

vissime unguiculatis, vix venatis ; corollae crista magna

pulchra, exserta ; petalis lateralibus quam ciistam lon-

gioribus, pulchre dichotomo-venosis ; capsula sessili, obcor-

dato-obovati, quam alas duplo angustiore et breviore,

anguste alata ; seminibus parvis.

Ad rupes apricas in vaUe Tagliamento Alpium Venetianarum.

This P<Atj(/ala, brought by Th. Pichler from a single spot

in the Venetian Alps, and described by Kerner, seems to merit the

rank of a distinct species. The very short crowded racemes, with

almost sessile flowers, at the extremity of slender branches densely

clothed with very narrow leaves, give it a habit of its own, which

Kerner compares to that of dwarf specimens of P. major. The

form of the wing- sepals resembles that of P. nicceensis, but the

flower and whole plant are smaller, and there is no approach to a

comose appearance of the raceme ; the very short pedicels and

other characters seem to distinguish it from the other species of

this section. I have seen specimens only in the herbarium of the

British Museum.

270 COi^SPECTUS POLYGALARUM EUROP^ARUM.

h. Bracts as loug as pedicel ; the raceme therefore subcomose.

5. P. NicjEENSis, Kisso, Flore de Nice, 54 ; Keich., Ic, xviii., 91 ;

Koch, Flor. Germ., i., 98 ; Woods, Tom-. Mor., 43 ; Moggr.,
Fl. Meiit. t. 77; Car. in Nuov. Giorn. Bot. Ital., i., 21 ; non
Boiss., Fl. Or., i., 475. P. foHis obloiigis vel hneari-lanceo-
latis, infimis parvis, subovatis ; racemo laxo, subcomoso ;
bracteis lateralibus pedicellum subgequautibus, ciliatis ; alls
ovahbus, obovatis, vel siibrotimdis, roseis vel c^ruleis ;
corolla quam alas snblougiore ; ovarii stipite ovarium
aequaiite ; capsula obovata, quam alas breviore, subsessili ;
arillodii appendicibus dimidium seminis attiiigentibus.

Syn. p. rosea, Eeich., Ic, xviii., 91; Gr. et God., Fl. Fr., i.,
194 ; Bert., Fl. It., vii., 318 ; Woods, Tour. Flor., 43 ; Ball
iu Journ. Linu. Soc, vol. xvi., p. 350 (uon Desf). P. am-
bli/j)tera, b. pubescens, et P. hiixifolia, b. pubescens, Reich., PI.
Crit., i., 26 (teste Eeich. f.)
Figs. Reich., PI. Crit., f. 51; Ic, mcccxlix., f. 2, 3; mcccL,

f. 1 ; Moggr., Flor. Ment. t. 77.
Iu moutosis montauis Galliae meridioualis, Itali^eque borealis
et littorum Adriatic£e ; uecuou iu Marocca.

Iu his ' Coutributious to the Flora of Meutoue,' Mr. J. T.
Moggridge poiuts out that iutermediate forms occur betweeu this
species aud P. ruhjaris ou the oue baud, aud P. comusa ou the
other baud : aud that it is extremely difficidt to di'aw up distmctive
characters betweeu them, the leugtli of the lateral bracts beiug
variable. The habit is that of P. vulgaris, but it is a larger plaut.
The colom- of the flowers is a light blue or rose-colour, aud it is
best characterised by its nearly round wing-sepals, which often
end in an abrupt apiculus. It has, with less excuse, been con-
founded, iu Grenier & Godrou's ' Flore de France,'* with P. rosea,
Desf., aud, as I think, by Boissier with P. major, Jacq. Both
these species are readily distinguished by their much larger ex-
serted corolla. The geographical range of the true P. nicccensis
appears to be very limited, being nearly confined to the neigh-
bourhood of the shores of the Mediterranean m the AljDes
Maritimes, Piedmont, and Tuscany ; with the exception of Koch's
locality at Trieste, the identity of which seems to me somewhat
doubtful. Ball's specimens from Marocco, in the Kew herbarium,
also unquestionably belong to this species. All the localities given
by Boissier in South-eastern Europe aud Asia Minor should doubt-
less belong to P. major, as also possibly does Koch's, as well as
Boissier's P. nicd'ensis, var. tomentella {= P. pruinosa, Boiss. in
parte), from Greece.

6. P. Preslii, Spreng., Syst., v., 531 ; Guss., Fl. Sic Prodr., ii.,

358; Fl. Sic, ii.,^242; Bert., Fl. It., vii., 323; Woods,
Tour. Flor.^ 47 ; Car. in Nuov. Giorn. Bot. It., i., 21. P.

* Anioino, • Flore des Alpes Maritimes,' identifies Grenier & Godron's plant
with P. comosa.

CONSPECTUS POLYfrALARTIM EUROP^ARUM. 271

foliis oblongo-lanceolatis, margine incrassatis, infimis mi-
noribus, subobovatis ; bracteis lateralibus peclicellum. sub-
asquantibus ; sei)alis exterioribus linearibus ; alls anguste
oblongis, acutis, corollse tiibum aequantibus ; ca^DSula sub-
sessili ; arillodii appendicibus brevibus.

Syn. p. simila, Presl. P. elomjata, Presl, Fl. Sic, i., 136 ;
Spreng., Syst., iv., t. 263 (non Klein., Willd.)

Fig. Guss., Fl. Sic, t. 363.

In Sicilia ; ubique in apricis demissis vel montosis.

This species, which has not yet been gathered on the Continent,
comes nearest to P. nicceensis, from which it is, however, at once
distinguished by the narrowness of all the sepals, and especially of
the wing-sepals, which are often acuminate, and by the leaves
being broader in proportion to their length : it a]Di)roaches P. major
in the greater length of the corolla in proportion to the wing-
sepals, the crest being distinctly exserted. There is also a close
affinity with P. venulosa of Greece. Caruel describes the wing-
sepals as greenor white, rarely rose-coloured, while the corolla is
rose-coloured.

c. Bracts longer than pedicel ; the raceme therefore comose.

7. P. coMosA, Schkuhr, Bot. Handb., ii., 324; Eeich., PL Crit., i.,
27; ic, xviii., 90; Koch, Fl. Germ., 99; Gr. & Godr.,
Fl. Fr., i., 195; Willk. et Lge., Fl. Hisp., iii., 557; Led.,
Fl. Boss, i., 271; Griseb., FL Rum., L, 239; Fries, Fl. Scan.,
59, et Nov. Fl. Suec, 225 ; Boiss., Fl. Or., L, 475; Woods,
Tour. Flor., 43; Car. in Nuov. Giorn. Bot. It., L, 22.
P. foliis lineari-lanceolatis, infimis subobovatis ; bracteis
subpersistentibus, pedicellum aequantibus, et ante anthesim
quam alabastrum longioribus ; alls ovalibus, corollam
asquantibus, ovario basi et apice cuneiformi, ovarii stipitem
Eequante ; stylo elongato ; capsula breviter stipitata, obcor-
data, quam alas breviore sed sublatiore-; arillodii appendi-
cibus dimidium seminis attingentibus vel longioribus.

Syn. p. cuh/aris, y. elata and r;, <irandifiora, DC, Prodr., L, 325;
P. Iii/lnida, and P. podoJica, ibid., 325 ; Schur., Fl. Trans.,
90 ; Led., Fl. Ross., i., 271. F. Corsica, Bor. P. pede-
montana, Perr. et Verl. in Bull. Soc de Fr., x., 757.

Figs. Reich., PL Crit., f. 54-50; Ic, t. mcccxlvL, f. 4.

Per Europam meridionalem et centralem usque ad Goth-
landiam ; in Insulis Biitanicis non invenitur ; in Italia
rara ; crescit quoque in Asia Minore, et Turkestan.

This species approaches very closely to the more luxuriant
forms of P. vulfjaris, from which it is difficult to distinguish it, ex-
cept by the comose appearance of the unopened portion of the
raceme caused 1)y the longer bracts ; the capsule has also a some-
what longer stipes, and the withered flowers havo a tendency to

272 CONSPECTUS POLYGALARUM EUROPE ARUM.

droop. The flowers are rose-coloured, blue, or white, and 4-5 mm.
long. It should be looked for in South Britam.

P. intermedia, Schur (Transylvania), is a form of this species
approaching P. vulgaiis.

Var. p. garrodiana, Jord. et Fourr. MS. ; foliis linearibus,
paucioribus. In aridis Galliae australis.

*='^ Flow^ers yeUow.

8. P. FLAVESCENS, DC, Hort. monsp., 134 ; Prodr., i., 324 ; Reich.,

Ic, xviii., 90; Bert. Fl. It., vii., 319; Guss., Fl. Sic, ii.,
243; Woods, Tour. Flor., 43; Car. in Nuov. Giorn. Bot.
It., i., 22. P. caulibus ascendentibus, erectis, subramosis ;
foHis caulinis lineari-lanceolatis, infimis subobovatis ; ra-
cemis multifloris, initio confertis, conicis, denique elongatis,
comosis ; floribus flavis ; sepahs exterioribus linearibus ;
alis ovato-ellipticis, acummatis, basi cuneatis, nervosis,
quam coroUani paullo longioribus ; petalis lateralibus
spathulatis, carinam multum excedentibus ; ovario infra
cuneato, breviter stipitato, stylo brevi, ciliato ; capsula
subsessili, obcordata, alata ; seminibus hirsutis ; arillodii
appendicibus dimidium seminis attingentibus vel paullo
excedentibus.

Figs. Seb., PL Rom., fasc. i., t. 1 (teste DC.) ; Reich., Ic,
mcccl., f. 3.

Habitat in sylvaticis moutosis Itah« centrahs, ab Etruria
usque ad Campaniam, baud infrequens (Caruel).

A very distinct species, and apparently remarkably invariable
and of very Hmited range.

(i Wing-sepals shorter than corolla-tube.
* CaiDSule sessile.

9. P. VEKULOSA, Sibth. et Sm., Prodr. Fl. Grsec, ii., 52; DC.

Prodr., i., 324; Boiss., Fl. Or., i., 473. P. caulibus tenui-
bus, pubescentibus, decumbentibus vel subascendentibus ;
foliis puberulis, infimis parvis, ovato-oblongis, caulinis
lanceolatis vel lineari-lanceolatis; racemis laxis, paucifloris,
baud comosis ; rachi puberula ; bracteis par^ds, ovato-lanceo-
latis, deciduis, pedicellum florigerum parum excedentibus ;
sepalis exterioribus ovato-lanceolatis ; alis oblique ellip-
ticis, obtusis vel mucronatis, venosis; corollae tubo elongato,
alas excedente ; carinae crista tenuiter fimbriata ; petalis
lateralibus carinam multo suporantibus ; anthcris sub-
sessilibus; ovario anguste obovato, sessili ; stylo elongato,
falcato ; stigmate galeato ; capsula sessili, obovata vel ob-
cordata, late alata ; semhiibus hirsutis ; arillodio carnoso,
galeato, crista pilorum pulchre ornato, appendicibus bre-
vissimis munito.
Syn. p. cuhcendens, Clarke in Sprong., Neue Kntdeck., iii., 165 ;
DC, Prodr., i., 324.

CONSPECTUS POLYGALARUM EUROP^ARUM. 273

Fig. Sibth. et Sm., Fl. Gr^c, vii., t. 669.

In saxosis Grseci^ et insularum vicinarum.

This is a very interesting species, apparently confined to Greece
and the islands of the Archipelago, and is there rare. From the
species to which I consider it most nearly allied — characterised by
their conspicuous corolla greatly exceeding the wing-sepals in
length — it is distinguished by its much narrower flower, somewhat
oblique wing-sepals, and sessile capsule. In general appearance it
bears a close resemblance to P. Preslii, but is a smaller more
pubescent jDlant, with smaller flowers. The oblique wing- sepals,
the form of the summit of the style (falcate and not x^rolonged
into a point), and the remarkable conspicuous elevated arillode,
with only a trace of lateral appendages, would even seem to indi-
cate an affinity with Asiatic or even African species, such as
P. persicarirefolia or erioptera. The wing-branches spring from a
very woody root- stock.

'^'''' Cai^sule stipitate.

10. P. MAJOR, Jacq., Fl. Austr., v., 6 ; DC, Prodr., i., 324; Reich.,
PI. Crit., i., 27 ; Ic, xviii., 91 ; Koch, Fl. Germ., 98 ; Led.,
Fl. Eoss., i., 270; Griseb., Fl. Rum., i., 240; Bert., Fl.
It., vh., 318; Sm. et Sibth., Fl. Gragc, ii., 52 ; Boiss., Fl.
Or., i., 474; Car. in Nuov. Giorn. Bot. It., i., 20; Woods,
Tour. Flor., 43. P. ramis ascendentibus, validis, subramosis ;
foliis caulinis linearibus vel lineari-lanceolatis, infimis sub-
obovatis ; racemis comosis ; bracteis lateralibus quam pedi-
cellum duplo longioribus, ciliatis ; sepalis exterioribus lanceo-
latis, leviter ciliatis ; alls late ovalibus vel ovatis, venosis ;
corolla quam alas multo longiore ; petalis lateralibus cari-
nam multo excedentibus ; ovarii stij)ite quam ovarium triplo
vel quadruplo longiore ; stylo elongato ; capsula obcordata,
late alata, quam stii^item duplo longiore ; seminibus hir-
sutis ; arillodio galeato, subcarnoso, subgaleato, appendi-
cibus tribus munito, quarum dorsalis brevis, duae laterales
tamen dimidium seminis attingunt.

Syn. p. niccBensis, Boiss., Fl. Or., i., 475 (non Riss.)

Figs. Jacq., Fl. Austr., t. 413; Reich., PL Grit., f. 59, 60;

Ic, t. mcccl., f. 3.

Per Europam australem et orientalem ab Italia meridionali

Austriaque usque ad Graeciam Rossiamque centralem, nec-

non in Asia Minore, Armenia, Persiaque occidentali.

The largest and handsomest of European Polygalas, marked by

its very stout branches and large rose-coloured flowers, with the

crest extending considerably beyond the wing-sepals. The much

more prominent arillode, with three distinct appendages, indicates

an approximation to prevalent Asiatic and African forms. It is a

distinctly Mediterranean type, though no locality is recorded from

the southern shore ; but the unfortunate confusion between this

species, 7^. nicu'emia, and I', ro^iea, renders its exact distribution

2n

274 CONSPECTITS POLYGALARUM EUKOP.EARUM.

doubtful. The variet}^ Boisftieri, cl escribed as a distinct species by
Cosson, seems hardly to merit this distinction ; it is recorded only
from Alpine localities in the Sierra Nevada. The variety tomen-
tella, originall}' described by Boissier as a form of the Asiatic
P. pruhumi, appears to me to have been erroneously referred by
him subsequently to P. niccBensia.

P. netjlecta, Kern. (Hungary), foliis rigidis, linearibus, is clearly,
I thmk, a form of this s^jecies.

Var. /3. Bnmieri ; foliis caulinis paucioribus angustioribus.
P. Boissieri, Coss., Notes, 100; Willk. et Lge., Fl. Hisp.,
iii., 559 (sp.) P. rosea, Boiss., Voy. in Esp., ii., p. 81. Sierra
Nevada m Hispania.

Var. y. hcEtica ; caulibus debilibus ; bracteis non comantibus ;
capsula obcordato-siDathulata. F. hcetica, Willk. et Lge.,
n. Hisp., iii., 559. In sylvis Bseticae australis.

Var. 3. towentella : tota planta pilis mollioribus obtecta. P.
nicaensia, var. tumentcUa, Boiss., Fl. Or., i., 475. P. pruiiiosa
(in parte), Boiss., Diag., ser. 1, i., 8; Griseb., Fl. Kum.,
i., 240. Mr. J. S. Mill has gathered this form in Attica
and N. Eubcea.

11. P. ANATOLicA, Boiss., Diag., ser. 2, i., 57; Fl. Or., i., 474.

" P. caulibus erectis, subsimplicibus ; foliis caulinis lineari-
bus vel lineari-lanceolatis ; racemis elongatis; alis anguste
ovatis, basi cuneatis, leviter ciliatis ; corolla alas multo
excedente, pulchre cristata ; ovario longe stipitato ; capsula
obcuneata vel obcordata, stipitem vix excedente."

In Bosnia et Crimea legitur ; crescit quoque in Armenia,
Georgia, et Asia Minore.

Closely allied to P. vmjor : distinguished chiefly by its weaker
habit, narrower and ciliated wing-sepals, and the flowers, which
are not quite so large, somewhat drooping after withering.

Var. /3. florihiinda, Boiss., Biagn., ser. 2, v., 49 ; Fl. Or., i.,
474; racemis elongatis, densioribus. Crimea (?) et Ar-
menia.

12. P. ROSEA, Desf., Atl., ii., 128; DC, Prodr., i., 324; Willk.

et Lge., Fl. Hisp., iii., 558 (?) ; (non Eeich. ; Gr. et God. ;
Boiss., Voy. Bot. Esp., ii., 81 ; et aliorum auctorum).
P. caulibus C£espitosis, virgatis ; floribus grandibus, insig-
nibus, roseis ; racemis elongatis, baud comosis laxiusculis ;
bracteis lateralibus ovatis, quam pedicellum dimidio bre-
vioribus, capsula quam alas duplo breviore, profunde emar-
ginata, quam stipitem plusquam bis longiore.

Fig. Desf., Atl., t. 176.

In Hispania australi, rarissima ; necnon in Algeria.

A very distinct species, and clearly belonging to tlie same

CONSPECTUS POLYGALARUM EUROP-EARUM. '275

section as P. major, with the coroha-tiibe exceeding the wing-
sepals in length, and the capsule stipitate. It is strange how it
has been confounded with P. niccrensis, a plant of a very different
habit, with the corolla entirely included, except the tip of the
crest, T\ithin the wing-sepals, and the capsule perfectly sessile.
Yet this appears to have been done by Eeichenbach, whose
t. mcccl., f. 1, m his 'Icones' (P. rosea), is identical with his
P. nicaensis, and by Grenier & Godron in their ' Flore de France,'
followed by Woods in his ' Tourist's Flora.' Caruel (Nuov.
Giorn. Bot. It., i., 21) well points out that Desfontaines' drawing
altogether forbids the identification of his plant with either
of these species, and states that he has seen Desfontaines' type-
specimens in Webb's herbarium, which agree altogether with his
drawmg. The true P. rosea appears to be an extremely rare plant,
the only certain localities being Desfontaines' in Algeria, and
Bourgeau's m the South of Spain. Its most characteristic dis-
tinction from P. major, which it resembles in habit and the size of
the flower, in the broadly ovate short bracts, which altogether
deprive the raceme of any comose character.

B. Annual. Filaments partially free ; style funnel-shaped ;
arillode not ai)X3endiculate.

13. P. MONSPELiACA, Linu., Sp., ed. ii., 987; DC, Prodr., i. 325;
Desf., FL Atl., ii., 129; Keich., PL Grit., i., 27; Ic,
xviii., 88; (non Fl. Germ, exsicc, no. 2546); Gr. et
God., FL Fr., L, 198; Bert., FL It., viL, 319; WiUk.
et Lge., Fl. Hisp., iii., 555; Boiss., Voy. Bot. Esp., ii.,
82; FL Or., L, 469; Guss., Fl. Sic, ii., 242; Sm. et
Sibth., Fl. Grffic, ii., 52; Woods, Tom-. Flor., 62;
Car. in Nuov. Giorn. Bot. It., L, 24 (non Willd.) ; Ball
in Linn. Journ., 1877, p. 350. P. caule erecto, sim-
plice aut basi ramoso ; foliis lineari-lanceolatis, infimis
oblongo-lanceolatis ; bracteis lanceolatis, deciduis ; floribus
albidis ; sepalis exterioribus linearibus ; alls viridibus, ob-
longis, duplo longioribus quam latis, utrinque attenuatis,
venis subparallelis non anastomosantibus pr^ditis ; corolla
parva, quam alas dimidio breviore ; petalis lateralibus lineari-
• bus, quam carinam multo longioribus ; antherarum filamentis
liberis, quam anther as duplo longioribus ; stylo infundibuli-
formi, lobo antico maximo ; capsula sessili, obcordata, valde
insequilaterali, quam alas dimidio breviore ; arillodio mi-
nimo, galeato, inappendiculato.

Syn. p. f/lumacea, Sm. et Sibth., Fl. Gnec, ii., 52 ; DC, Prodr.,
L, 325 ; P. straminea, Presl, Sic, i., 137 ; Spreng., Syst., iv.,
2, 265. Tricholopm monspeliaciiH, Spach, Hisl. Nat. des
Veg., viL, 116.

Figs. DC, Ic PL Ear., t. 9 ; Reich., PL Cit., L 57, 58 ; Ic,
t. mcccxlv., f. 1; Sibth., Fl. Graec, viL, t. 670; Brot.,
Phyt. Lus., t. 176; Link, et Hoff., Ic. Fl. Port., t. 55.

Per regionem Mediterraneam, a Lusitania usque ad Graeciam ;
necnon in Afiica boreali, Syriaque, in locis aridis.

276 CONSPECTUS POLYGALAKUM EUROP.EARUM.

A very distinct species, without any near affinity. Very diffi-
cult to examine satisfactorily in herbaria, owing to the extreme
fugacity of the flower. Widely distributed throughout the coun-
tries bordering the Mediterranean. A very leafy form occurs in
Italy and the South of France.

Section. Pleuranthus, (?^ii7ii), [Poly (/(don, DC, ex- parte).
Kacemi plerumque axillares vel extra-axillares, rarius termi-
nals. Sepala i)ersistentia, omnia discreta, superius inferioribus
multo majus ; als XDetaloidese vel herbaceae. Petala lateralia a
carina plusquam dimidio libera ; carina galeata, distincte triloba,
cristata. Filamenta plerumque supra libera, infra in vaginam
coalita. Stjdus brevis vel elongatus ; stigma simplex vel rostra-
forme. Capsula late alata vel sfepius exalata ; arillodium galeatum,
inapiDendiculatum, vel tribus appendicibus subffiqualibus munitum.

The species of this section are in general very well-marked
from those of the preceding one by the axillary racemes, which
cause a very distinct habit ; P. supina and Hohenackeriana, however,
form connecting links in this respect between the two. With the
exception of these two species, the anthers are never completely
sessile on the sheath or antherophore. The three external sepals
are much more unequal than in the first section, the superior
being much larger than the two inferior ones and often gibbous.
The species are either annual or perennial. The largest sub-
section, consisting entirely of annuals, is characterised by the
green oblique wing- sepals ; but this is confined to Tropical Asia
and Australia, with two or three species in Tropical Africa. The
remaining species are distributed through TroiDical and Tem^Derate
Asia and Eastern Europe, with a few species in Northern Asia,
and one or two extending to Western Euro^De, Australia, and
Tropical and Northern Africa. Out of nearty thu-ty species five
only occur in Europe.

A. Anthers sessile ; stigma beaked ; wing-sei)als petaloid.

14. P. SUPINA, Schreb., Dec, p. 19 ; DC, Prodr., i., 374; Griseb.,
Fl. Kum., i., 240; Led., Fl. Koss., i., 270 ; Boiss., Fl. Or.,
i., 471. P. caulibus filiformibus, puberulis, decumbentibus
vel ascendentibus ; foliis obovatis, obtusis, brevitcr petio-
latis ; raccmis paucifloris, laxis, axillaribus ; sepalis exte-
rioribus ciliatis, inaBqualibus, superiore quam inferius multo
majore, basi gibboso ; alis petaloideis, obovatis, basi cuneatis,
corollam a^quantibus ; carinte lobis lateralibus rotundatis ;
antheris sessilil)us, in duabus phalangibus in filamentorum
vaginam positis ; ovario valde insequilaterali ; stjdo elongate,
stigmate rostraeformi ; ca^osula obcordata, intequilaterali ;
seminibus hu'sutis, pyriformibus, aj)pendicibus duabus mu-
nitis, dimidium seminis vix attingentibus.

Syn. p. andrachnoides, 'WiWd., Sp., iii., 875. P. Gundehheimeri,
C. Koch in Linn., xix., 59. P.ho.ynta, Heuff. in Maly, 316 ;
et in Flora, 1853, p. 620 ; Neih-. Diagn., p. 20.

CONSPECTUS POLYGALAKUM EUROP.EARUM. 277

Figs. Schreb., Dec, t. 10; Kegel, PL Radd., t. vii., f. 14;
Buxb., Cent., t. Ixx., f. 2 (teste DC.)

Rossia meridionalis, Bosnia et Turk. ; necnon in Armenia,
Asia Minore, Syria, Persiaque.

A suftruticose i^lant, the short wir}^ branches rising from a very
woody root-stock ; the leaves much broader than in any species
belonging to Sect. 1. The flowers about the size of P. comosa,
but much paler ; the whole of the corolla sometimes persistent till
the seeds are ripe. This is the only species of the section with
sessile anthers, except the nearly allied P. Holicnackeriana , which is
widel}^ distributed through Western Temperate Asia, and should
be looked for in South-eastern Europe.

B. Filaments partiall}' fi-ee. Wing-sepals petaloid or herbaceous.

Perennial.

a. AriUode 3-appendiculate.

15. P. siBiRicA, Linn., Sp., 987; DC, Prodr., i., 324; Led., Fl.
Ross., i., 269; .Gmel., Fl. Sib., iv., 64; Boiss., Fl. Or., i.,
470 ; Hook., Fl. Brit. Ind., i., 205. P. caulibus numerosis,
virgatis, erectis vel subdecumbentibus ; foliis nitidis, lau-
ceolatis vel ovalibus, vel infimis suborbicularibus, margine
jjIus minus incrassatis ; racemis axillaribus vel extra-axil-
laribus, laxis ; bracteis lanceolatis, deciduis vel subpersis-
tentibus ; floribus longe pedicellatis ; sepalis exterioribus
lanceolatis, subasqualibus ; alls oblique lanceolatis, basi
angustatis, quam corollam brevioribus, subherbaceis ; petalis
lateralibus angustis, quam carinam ^Dulchre ciliatam bre-
vioribus ; carina lobis lateralibus magnis, rotundatis ; stylo
curvato, elongato ; capsula glabra, late alata ; seminibus
pilosis ; arillodii tribus appendicibus quam semen multo
brevioribus.

Syn. P.japonica, Houtt., Syst., 8; DC, Prodi*., i., 324 ; Hassk.
in Miq. Ann. Mus., i., 181 ; Benth., Flor. Austr., i., 139.
P. vulgaris, Thunb., Fl. Japon., 277 (non Linn.) P. elegans,
Wall., Cat., 4186; Hassk. in Miq. Ann. Mus., i., 176;
Benth., Fl. Hongkong, 44. P. Loureiri, Gard. et Champ, in
Kew Journ. Bot., i., 242. P. myrsinites, Royle, HI., t. 19 A.'
P. Khasiana, Hassk. in Miq. Ann. Mus., i., 176. P. niuno-
jietala, Camb. in Jacq. Voy. Bot.. Polygala, sjj. 3, Griff.,
Not., iv., 337. P. vero7iica, Muell., PI. Vict., i., 184. P.
tenuifoUa (var.), Willd., Sp., iii., 879 ; DC, Prod., i.," 324.
P. Heyniana (var.), Wall., Cat., 4184 ; W. & A., Prodr., i.,
38; Hassk. in Miq. Ann., Mus., i., 160. P. niacrolophos
(var.), Hassk., /. c, 167. P.glomerata (var.), Thw., Enum.,
400 (non Lour.) : P . pediinculosa (var.), Thw., Enum., 400.

Figs. Led., Ic. FL Ross., t. 448 : Gmel., FL Sib., iv., t. 32;
Rcgel, PL Radd., t. vii., L 23, 25, 26 : Houtt., Syst., t. Ixii.,
f. 1 ; Royle, 111., t. 19 A ; Camb. in Jacq. Voy. Bot., t. 27 ;
Griff., Ic, t. 697 : Regel, PL Radd., t. vii., f. 21, 22 (var.
iissuriensis) ; f. 24 (var. tenui folia).

278 CONSPECTUS POLYCfALAKUM EUIIOP^ARUM.

In Eossia centrali australique : ]}ei' Asiam borealem ceutralem-
que et etiam tropicam distributa, uecnou in Australia.

One of the most widely distributed species of the genus, ranging
from Central Russia throughout Northern and Central Asia to
Japan ; throughout Temperate and Subtropical India to Ceylon ;
also in Tropical and Temperate Australia, reaching there the
furthest south of any species. Its distribution has, however, been
greatly obscured by its abundant synonymy. It varies greatly in
the size and form of the leaves, and the form and degree of
colouring of the wing-sepals ; it is best recognized by the shining
upper surface of the somewhat coriaceous leaves, the slender extra-
axillary racemes, and the conspicuous erect flowers, about the size
of those of the last sx^ecies. There are some well-marked Asiatic
varieties, but they do not belong to our flora.

16. P. suBUNiFLORA, Boiss., Diag., ii., 1, 59; Fl. Or., i., 471. " P.

perennis minuta ; caulibus filiformibus, serpentibus, basi
nudis, dein erectiusculis, densiuscule foliosis, glabris vel
minute puberulis, subsimplicibus ; foliis glabris, vuidibus,
obovatis, obtusis, basi breviter attenuatis, subsessilibus,
inferioribus minoribus ; racemis ad 1-3 flores reductis ; flori-
bus pedicello eis vix breviore suffultis, folia yix exceden-
tibus, caeruleis ; alis oblongis, subincurvis, basi attenuatis,
coroUam breviter cristatam excedeutibus, medio uninerviis,
nervo virenti, ramuloso ; petalis lateralibus quam carinam
sublongioribus ; ovario jmiiori ovato, sessili."

Rarissima : ad nives supra fontem (Mauronerij Stygis in monte
Chelmos Arcadia?, alt. 7000'.

I have never seen this Httle species, and know nothmg of it
beyond Boissier's description, quoted above. It may be merely a
dwarf alpine form of some other sj)ecies. Boissier has apparently
not himself seen the ripe capsule, and his description is hardly
full enough to determine its affinities with certainty. It is pos-
sibly more nearly allied to P. supiita. He describes the stem as
two to three inches long, the leaves two to five lines, and the
flowers the size of those of P. alpestris [aiuara, var.) ; and considers
that the serpylliform root-stock, the form of the leaves, and the
small number of flowers, remove it from near affinity to any other
si^ecies.

ft. Arillode not apendiculate.

17. P. RUPESTRis, Pour., Act. TouL, iii., 325; Reich., Ic, xviu., 91 ;

Gr.ctGod., Fl. Fr., i., 198; Willk.etLge., Fl.Hisp., iii., 554 ;
Ball in Lhni. Journ., 1877, p. 350. P. caule basi perlignoso ;
ramis plurimis, virgatis, hirtellis ; foliis subcoriaceis, lan-
ceolatis, ellipticis, vel ovatis ssepe apiculatis, margine
incrassatis ; racemis axillaribus, valde paucifloris ; bracteis
parvis, ovatis ; sepalis exterioribus pubescentibus, ciliatis ;
alis multo longioribus, obovatis, subherbaceis, margine
membranaceis ; floribus deflexis ; petalis lateralibus an-
gustis, porrectis, per f liberis : carina pulchre fimbriato-

CONSPECTUS POLYGALAEUM EUROPiEARUM. 279

cristata ; filamentis superne liberis ; stigmate rostraeformi :
capsula emarginata, orbiculari, late alata, qiiam alas multo
angustiore ; semiuibus liirsutis ; arillodio galeato, inappen-
pendiculato.

Syn. p. sa.ratilis, Desf., Fl. AtL, ii., 128 ; DC, Prodr., i., 324 ;
Boiss., Voy. Bot. Esp., ii., 81 ; Woods, Tour. Flor. 42.
Isolophus sad-atilis, Spacli, Hist. Nat. des Veg., vii., 114.

Figs. Desf., AtL, ii., t. 175 ; Eeicli., Ic, mcccli., f. 1.

In locis rnpestribus at saxatilibus, Hispaniae Gallias anstralis,
et Insularum Balearic arum ; necnon in Africa boreali.

This interesting species is the only representative in Western
Europe of the sub-section to Avhich it belongs, and is very easily dis-
tinguished from all others by its axillary racemes, reduced fi-equently
to only one or two flowers, and by the semi-herbaceous texture of
of the wdng- sepals. The wiry stems spring from a very short
woody root-stock. The species varies greatly in the form and
size of the leaves, but they are always more or less coriaceous, and
with a thickened margin. The distribution appears to be limited
to the western shores of the Mediterranean, ascending to a height
of 5000 feet. Sir J. D. Hooker records it from S. Marocco.

C. Filaments XDartially free. Annual.

18. P. ExiLis, DC, Hort. Monsp., 133; Prodr., i., 325; Eeich.,
PI. Cit., i., 28; Ic, xviii., 88; Gr. et God., Fl. Fr., i.,
198; Bert., Fl. It., x., 521 ; Willk. et Lge., Fl. Hisp., iii.,
554 ; Woods, Tour. Flor., 42 ; Car. in Nuov. Giorn. Bot. It.,
i., 24. P. caule erecto, humili, copiose ramoso ; fohis
linearibus, infimis oblongioribus ; racemis terminalibus et
axillaribus,laxis, paucifloris, hand comosis ; floribus minimis,
pallidis ; alis oblongis, uninerviis ; corolla quam alas dimidio
breviore ; j)etalis lateralibus quam carinam brevioribus ; crista
parva, inconspicua; antherarum filamentis liberis quam an-
theras minimas multo longioribus ; stylo infundibuliformi,
apice subgaleato, lobo antico abbreviato; capsula sessili, ob-
cordata, minima, quam alas subbreviore sed latiore ; semi-
nibus hirsutis ; arillodio minimo, inapx^endiculato.

Syn. p. parfiflora, Lois. Desk, Not., 104 (non Poirj. P. linearis,

Lag. (teste DC), (non Hook. f.). P. nova, Boiss. (teste

DC). P. mnnsppliaea, Eeich., Fl. Germ, exsicc, no. 2546

(non DC.)

Figs. Eeich., PI. Crit., f. 61 ; Ic, mcccxlv., f. 2: Boiss., Fl.

Eur., i. t. 474, f. 1 (teste DC.)
Crescit in Hispania, Gallia meridionali, Italiaque boreali.
Much the smallest of the European species, not reaching a
greater height than three to four inches, and the flowers scarcely
more than a line in length. It has all the appearance of a weed of
agriculture, but its distribution is apparently much more restricted
than that of P. monspeliafa. It lias only been recorded from the

280 CONSPECTUS POLYG ALARUM EUROP.EARUM.

western of the countries bordering the Mediterranean on the north,
and chiefly from Spain and the South of France ; its only known
Itahan locahty is in the neighbourhood of Venice.

Although usually placed near P. monsjteliara, I cannot discern
the resemblance to that species. The axillary racemes and map-
pendiculate arillode seem, on the contrary, to show an unmistakeable
affinity with this section, to which it appears to bear the same
relationship as P. inompelinca does to the first section ; a view
confirmed by the fact that P. rupestris, the species to which it is in
many respects nearest, extends also to Western Europe.

Sectio III. CHAMiEBuxus, Dill., Spach (gen.), DC.

Flores axillares,solitarii, vel racemis cymosis valde paucifloris
dispositi ; bracteas ante anthesim deciduae. Cal^^x deciduus ; sepala
exteriora in^equalia, membranacea, superius concavum ; alag peta-
loideag. Carina galeata, cucullata, subtriloba, dorso cristam cal-
losam hand fimbriatam gerens. Filamenta apice libera, basi
tantum coalita ; antherae per rimas duas laterales dehiscentes.
Stylus subcylindricus. Capsula alata, nuda. Semina albuminosa ;
ardlodium carnosum, appendicibus tribus munitum.

This section, as above defined, is very limited m distribution
and in the number of species. In Europe it is represented only by
P. Chaiiuf'biu'us, and in Northern Africa by P. Munhyana, and
Boissier and Cosson's P. Wehhiana and Balanscp, which species
seem to me all to have a decided affinity with one another. I am
more doubtful about another species usually placed in this section,
Z^ paucifolia of North America, widely separated by geographical
distribution, and differing in the fimbriated crest to the corolla
and the scanty albumen. The handsome large-flowered South
American shrubs included under this head in DeCandolle's ' Pro-
dromus ' have still less claim of affinity ; and the same remark
applies to the East Indian species referred to the genus by Hass-
karl in Miquel's ' Annales Musaei Botanici Lugduni-Batavi,' and
(as I now think, erroneously) by myself in Hooker's ' Flora of
British India.' These shrubs have exalbuminous seeds and a con-
spicuous crest to the corolla, the only obvious resemblance to the
European t^'pe being in the deciduous calyx.

19. P. Cham.ebuxus, Linn., Sp., 989 ; DC, Prodr., i., 331 ;
Reich., Ic, xvih., 92 ; Koch, Fl. Germ., 100 ; Gr. et God.,
Fl. Fr., i., 199 : Bert., Fl. It., vh., 324 ; Woods, Tour. Flor.,
43 ; Dmrt. in Bull. Bot. Soc. Belg., 1868. P. caule lignoso,
suffruticoso, decumbente ; foliis coriaceis, lanceolatis vel
ellipticis, mucronatis, inferioribus minoribus, obovatis,
retusis : floribus solitariis vol binis in foliorum axillis dis-
positis, insignibus, flavis ; bracteis parvis, ovatis, deciduis ;
sepalis exterioribus ovalibus, inaequalibus, membranaceis,
intus glandulosis, superiore valde concavo ; alls obovatis,
quam sepala exteriora triplo longioribus, carinam aequanti-
bus : petalis lateralibus cum carina per f coalitis, et ea

CONSPECTUS POLYGALAKUM EUKOP^AKUM. 281

brevioribus ; carina triloba, dorso crista callosa sed non
fimbriata ornata ; filamentis liberis longis ; ovario glabro ;
stylo elongate, apice incrassato et falcato ; capsula rotunda,
emarginata, anguste alata ; seminibns hirsutis ; arillodio
appendicibus tribus prsedito, quarum duae ventrales seminis
dimidium attingunt, dorsalis abbreviata est.

Syn. Chaiu(BbiLms alpestris, Spach, Hist. Nat. des Veg., vii., 127 ;
Willk. et Lge., Fl. Hisp., iii., 551 ; Car. in Nuov. Giorn.
Bot. It., i., 20. C. vulgaris, Schur, Fl. Trans., 90.

Figs. Jacq., Austr., t. 233 ; Eeich., Ic, mcccli., f. 2, 8.

Per Europam centralem a Glallia australi ad Italiam se^^ten-
trionalem et Transylvaniam ; in Alpibus Helveticie et Ita-
lianis frequens ; in Britannia, Scandinavia, et Europa
austro-orientali non invenitur, nee, lit videtur, in penin-
sula Iberica nee Pyren^is. Localitas in ducatu Lucem-
burgensi est verisimiliter, ut cl. Ball censet, spuria-.

The only Euroi)ean s^Decies of the section which, as mentioned
above, is enthely unrepresented in Asia and America, extending
only into Northern Africa. AVillkomm and Lange record one old
locahty in Ai-ragon, about which, however, there is, as they j)oint
out, considerable doubt.

3. rhodojjtera, Ball MS. Alae rosese. In Alpibus meridio-
nalibus.

Sectio IV. Brachytropis, Willk. (gen.), DC.

Racemi axillares, multiilori ; sepala exteriora subinaequalia ;
alse persistentes, petaloidese ; petala lateralia e carina fere libera,
magna, convoluto-^quitantia, carina multo longiora ; carina
inclusa, ecristata ; ■ anthers 8, in filamentorum vaginam sub-
sessiles ; ovarium breviter stipitatum, stylo a^Dicem versus sub-
recurvato, stigmate insequaliter profunde bilobo ; capsula alata ;
semina parce albuminosa ; arillodium carnosum, galeatum, appen-
dicibus tribus brevissimis praeditum.

One of the most distinct sections of the genus, and perfectly
monotypic. I do not, however, see sufficient reason for following
Willkomm and Lange in separating it altogether into a distinct
genus. In the more essential characters connected with the
stamens, pistil, and seeds, there is no great departure from the
ordinary type of Pobji/ala. The comparatively small included keel-
petal resembles nothing else in the genus, while the form of the
lateral petals is not unlike that in the South American genus Brede-
ineyera. The rigid nearly leafless habit reminds one of several
South American species of Pohjgala.

20. P. microphylla, Linn., Sp., 989; Prodr., i., 332. P. cau-
libus pluribus, fruticosis, ascendentibus, rectis, rigidis,
sulcatis, glabris, subaphyllis ; foliis parvis, 2 — 3-lin., lineari-
lanceolatis, paucis, deciduis ; racemis .segregatis, in axillis

2o

282 SHORT NOTES.

foliorum versus aincem ramorum dispositis ; bracteis loarvis,
lanceolatis, cseruleis, subpersistentibiis : floiibus breviter
IDedicellatis, caeruleis ; sepalis exterioribus lanceolatis, suj)e-
riore imrum majore ; alis multoties majoribus, obovatis,
pulclire venosis ; petalis lateralibiis fere liberis, oblique
spatliulatis, carinam multo excedentibus, quasi galeam
includeiitem praebentibus : carina parva, inclusa, apiculata,
omnino ecristata, atro-pur^^urea : antheris subsessilibus,
poris duobus deliiscentibus : ovario x")arvo, elliptico ; stylo
clongato, apice infundibuliformi, autice lobum stigmaticum
gerente ; capsula glabra, obcordata, late alata : seminibus
nigris, hirtellis : arillodio galeato, breviter api^endiculato.

Syn. P.juniperina, Cav. in Ann. Cienc. Nat., vol. iv., 1801, p.

53 (teste DC.) BracJn/trojns micropjn/lla, Willk. et Lge.,

Fl. Hisp., iii., 552.

Figs. Hofl'm. et Link., Fl. Port., t. 56 : Brot., Pliyt. Lus., t. 175.

In Hispania occidentali et i^er totam Lusitaniam, sed, ut

videtur, rara.
A very remarkable and altogether monotj^pic species, of very
restricted distribution.

Addenda (see p. 244).

1. P. VULGARIS. F.VaiUantii, Bess. (Caucasus), ?indi F. pyxcrphylla,
Ave Lall. in Eeicli. Fl. Germ., 350 (Alps), are only slight
varieties of this species. P. ruhjaris, var. apiculata, Joad
MS. (Calabria), alis ellipticis, apiculatis, is an interesting
and distinct variety. The following additional references
should be given : — P. nih/aris, "Willk. etLge., Fl. Hisp., iii.,
556. Yar. 2. depressa, ibid., iii., 555. Var. 3. ciliata, ibid.,
iii., 556.

At page 243, line 7, for " longiores" read "breviores."

SHORT NOTES.

Erodium moschatum (see p. 261). — The first publication of this
name is in Alton's ' Hortus Kewensis,' ed. 1, 1789, where (vol. ii.
p. 414) it appears thus: — ''Erodunn moschatiwi, L'Herit., n. 13."
Many subsequent systematic "S'STiters, having been unable to trace the
name to any published book of L'Heriticr's, have been led to refer
the species to Alton himself, and it appears as " i?. moscliatum,
Alton," m several Floras. The reference of the ' Hort. Kewensis '
is, however, to L'Heriticr's ' Geraniologia Brevior,' as it is termed
in Dryander's Catalogue of the Banksian Library (vol. iii. p. 301).
That collection, so rich in rare and unique treatises, contains a
copy of the first sheet (pp. 16, 8vo) of this book, which gives
descriptions, synonymy, and localities of twenty-six species of

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS. 283

ErocUum. There are references in it to the beautiful plates of the
author's folio ' Geraniologia,' which was published in 1787, 8, to
which well-known work it was no doubt intended to serve instead
of or preliminary to the full text, which was never published, but
remains still in MS. in the Candollean library. The ' Geranio-
logia Brevior ' also aj)pears to have been never published, and the
writer in the ' Hortus Kewensis ' used without doubt the copy
above referred to. It must always be remembered, in consulting
or quoting the ' Hortus Kewensis,' that the botanical matter of
both editions was entirely the work of the librarians of the Banksian
collections, successively Solander (who died in 1782), Dryander
till his death in 1810, and E. Brown. Hence in the first edition
much MS. and unpublished matter was incorporated. With
reference especially to L'Heritier, it is stated in the Preface (p. vi.)
that references are frequently made to his works " under plants
of which he has not yet XDublished either descriptions or figures ;
these are taken from communications this gentleman frequently
made, during the course of printing, of everything he had pre-
pared for the press" : the " Monographia de Geranio (not yet
published) " is also given in the list of books quoted, p. xxi. From
all this it is clear that those botanists are coiTect .who wiite
Erodium luoschatum, L'Herit. (in Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 1, vol. ii.,
p. 414). — Henry Trimen.

SiBTHORPiA EUROP^A. — I liave discovcred two new locahties for
Sihthorpia europcEa in Sussex. On August 21st, in company with
the Rev. E. N. Bloomfield, of Guestling, I found the plant in some
plenty at Heathfield ; also, more sparingly, at Dallington. This
extends the eastward range of this species in Sussex about six
miles, and carries it into a new drainage district, that of East
Rother. — J. H. A. Jenner.

Notices of JSoolts antr i^emotvs.

Forest Flora of British Burma. By S. Kurz. Calcutta. 1877. 2 vols.
Published by authority of the Government of India.

Though dated last year, this has quite lately come to hand,
and must have been almost the last work of the late energetic
Curator of the Calcutta herbarium. The book forms a complete
descriptive Flora of the woody plants of our possessions in Burma,
— Chittagong, Prome, Martaban and Tenasserim, including the
Andaman Islands, — and is intended to enable forest-officers to
name the sx)ecies met with. With this view the clear and simple
plan of Bentham's Colonial Floras is followed ; there are keys to
orders, genera and species, short descriptions, and the arrange-
ment is that familiar to English students. The native names are

284 NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS.

given when trustwortliy, and there is a full index to them. The
only books referred to are Beddome's 'Flora Sylvatica ' of South
India, Brandis's ' Forest Flora of N. W. India,' and the new general
' Flora of India ' as far as iDublished. No synonyms are given. The
descrii)tions are good and clearly written, the book is well jn-inted,
and it will form a very useful addition to the Indian botanist's
library.

Considering how much of the country included has still to be
examined, it is perhaps matter for surprise that so many as about
2000 trees and shrubs are here described ; but we have to do with
a very rich tropical vegetation, and there is little doubt that that
number falls very far short of the whole amount of woody plants.
Mr. Kurz himself added a large number of species in his short
expeditions ; and from the excellent account he has given in his
Report published in 1876, and also in the Introduction to the
present work, one can form a fair idea of the immense variety in
the character of the forests which cover nearly the whole country,
and extend from the Mangrove swamps of the sea to the dense
woods of Pinus Kasya, reaching up to 7000 feet, on the Martaban
hills. The prominent constituents of each kind of forest are
enumerated in the author's introductory description, and exhibit
the great variety of species which is met with in such troj)ical
districts, contrasting greatty in this respect with the gregarious
trees of the woods of temx^erate climes.

The systematic botanist wiU find some species described m
this Flora for the first time ; but it is probable that the greater
part of the author's novelties were published by him in his series
of papers in the Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, which
however was uncompleted at the time of his death.

H. T.

On the Ajiocynacea of South America, with some preliminary remarks
on the whole family. With thirty-five plates to illustrate the
structure of the Genera. By John Miers, F.R.S., &c. Wil-
liams & Norgate, London. 1878. (Quarto, pp. 278).

Another of Mr. Miers' elaborate and painstaking memoirs on
the plants of South America is here oftered to botanists, the result
of many years' work, dating indeed from the time of the venerable
author's residence in Brazil, we are afraid to say how many years
ago. The volume is uniform with the ' Illustrations of S. xVmerican
Plants ' and ' Contributions to Botany,' and presents that minute
discrimination and attention to generally neglected characters
which distinguish all that comes from j\Ir. Miers' pen and pencil.

Only the S. American species of the Order are treated of here.
Those of Brazil have been comparatively recently monographed by
Miiller in the ' Flora Brasiliensis,' in 18G0 ; but the present
author, though acknowledging the high merit of that memoir,
considers that the species placed there under the great genera
Tdhemaiuoiitana and Kchitea, are a heterogeneous host, massed
together without any aids for satisfactory discrimination. One

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS. 285

object of his memoir, therefore, has been to subdivide these over-
grown genera into uniform groups marked by pecuhar and easily
recognized characters. Those principally employed by the author
are — the anther, by the form of which the whole Order is x^rimarily
divided into two great groups ; the direction of the spiral convo-
lution of the corolla-segments, the divisions of the disk, and espe-
cially the nature of the h'uit and the development of the seeds so
far as observations allow. To what extent this classification will
be accepted l)y botanists remains to be seen : its author has had the
advantage of studying the living plants in a wild state, and everyone
must admire the careful work evidenced throughout. Probably
many will demur to recognizing so many as sixty- six S. American
genera, of which twenty are here xDublished for the first time
(several are well-known plants however), and a proportionate
number of new species. This amount is remarkably large when it
is borne in mind that the author, fi'om several causes (enfeebled
health unfortunately being one), has been, to his great regret,
prevented from examining the herbarium at Kew, w^iich could not
fail to have added considerably to the species here included.
Hence those only of the British Museum and the author's own rich
herbarium, along with published species, are included. Extreme
difierentiation of forms is, however, characteristic of all Mr. Miers'
work, and is so clearly the result of an exhaustive examination of
his material, that it seems ungenerous to raise objections to it.
In his Preliminary Piemarks the author describes the structure
of the reproductive organs of the group Syniplujantherece, and comes
to the conclusion that " the work of fertilization is effected without
the aid or even the possibility of insect agency." He believes the
same to be also true of the Asdepiadea, in which he is opposed to
the view held by E. Brown.

H. T.

An Elementan/ Course of Botany, Structural, Physiological and
Systematic. By Prof. A. Henfeey. Third Edition, by M. T.
Mastees, M.D., F.E.S., &c. London, Van Voorst. 1878.

The publication of a thii'd edition of this well-tried and valuable
text-book requires little more than the remark that it has been as
completely as possible brought up to date, so much indeed having
been added and altered that the Editor says it may to some extent
be considered a new book. This cannot be affirmed unconditionally,
however ; and though Dr. Masters speaks approvingly in his
Preface of the plan of aiTangement of the book, we scarcely think
it one which he would have adopted if writing a new one. Hen-
frey's treatise at the time of its first ai)j)earance was in most respects
admirable, but it ought never to have undergone "restoration"
by however competent a hand. The portion devoted to the Cryp-
togams is still unduly small, scarcely one-tenth of the book : this
has been revised, and the Fungi re-wTitten by Mr. George Murray,
of the British Museum, who has endeavoured to get as much as
possible into this inadequate space, wdth perhaps some sacrifice of

286 NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS.

clearness to brevity. The systematic descriiDtion of the Orders of
Phanerogams is very full, with many fresh intercalations, forming
quite an encyclop£edia of information. Taking the book as a
whole, indeed, there is no English text-book of the size which
contams so much varied and accurate information in all depart-
ments of Botany.

H. T.

Botanical Note-Book, a practical guide to a knowledge of Botany.
By E. M. Holmes, F.L. S. London, Christy & Co. 1878.
This little book, which apart from the "schedules" contains
about sixty pages only, is intended to help to the acquirement of
such a practical acquaintance with Botany as shall enable a
student to find out easily the Natural Order to which any flowering
plant belongs, and to obtain a correct knowledge of the use of
botanical terminology. It is exceedingly elementary, and suited
to the needs rather of students of pharmaceutical than medical
schools. Directions as to the mode of examining plants is followed
by a Glossary of the terms applied to each organ, somethmg on
the i)lan of Lindley's ' Descriptive Botany,' but with the derivation
and accentuation of each term given. This is carefully prepared,
but a few slips should be corrected : under Albumen the word
"seed" should be embryo ; the fruits of the Lahiata' and Boraijinece
can never be correctly termed pyrenes ; there is no necessity for
an oval leaf to be obtuse at the ends. The most attractive feature
is two "charts," one of the main divisions of the vegetable
kingdom and the other of British Natural Orders, which will save
the student the trouble of making similar ones for himself — perhaps
after all not an unmixed advantage. In the explanations of the
charts more care should have been taken, so as to avoid such
statements as that Ehamnus is apetalous, that the jDerianth of
Juncaceic is six-jjarted, and that Cyperacecc are to be known from
Grasses by the staminate flowers in the majority being arranged
in the terminal spikelet and the bracts underneath each flower
three or more in number. A useful Floral Calendar concludes the
Note-Book.

H. T.

The 76th Fasciculus of the ' Flora Brasiliensis ' consists of the
Lehinacea by Hegelmaier, and the AnicecB by Engler. It is dated
1st February, 1878. The morphology and anatomy of the Duck-
weeds, by the former author, is illustrated by a fine plate. The
flowers and fi-uit of Lemna (Spirodela) jwJyrhiza are drawn from
North American specimens, as aU those seen from Brazil are, like
the British ones, barren. The Aracem are elaborately treated, and
illustrated by 51 plates, four of which are devoted to histology.
P/.st/rt is very fully exhibited in the last plate ; Engler reduces all
the described species to one.

Dr. A. Ernst, in his ' E studios sobre la Flora y Fauna de Vene-
zuela ' (1877, Caracas), gives a general sketch of the Flora of that

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS. 287

rich country, followed by a complete catalogue of the Ferns
(44 genera, 399 species, arranged after the ' Synopsis Filicum ')
and Orchids (78 genera, 412 species).

Messrs. Godwin & Salvin's forthcoming ' Biologia Centrali-
Americana ' will contain a full catalogue of the known species of
plants of Central America by Mr. Hemsley. Among them are
many previousl}^ undescribed, and of these at least a third have
been drawn and lithographed. AVith the object of securing priority
in the names, the author has recently issued Diagnoses of the new
species of Poli/petalcE (81 in number) in a small pamphlet. Of
Seclum and Fuchsia a synojDsis of all the sj)ecies known fi-om the
regions in question is given. The name microphylla in PoUjf/ala is
already occupied by a Spanish species.

Pringsheim's ' Jahrbuch fur Wissenschaftliche Botanik' for
1878 contains: — G. Keinke on Monostuma bulbosiim, Thm., and
Tetraspora lubrica, Ktz. (t. 28); Woronin on Plasmodiophora [the
cause of *' Anbmy" in Turnips, &c.] , (tt. 29-32) ; E. Sadebeck on
the development of the embryo of the Horsetails [Equisetum), (tt.
35-37) ; H. Bauke on the germination of the Schizceacece (tt. 38-41).
This part completes the 11th volume.

Other New Books. — L. Just, ' Botanischer Jahresbericht.'
1876. 4th and concluding part. Berlin, Eggers (18 vik.) — A. S.
Wilson, ' The Botany of three historical records : Pharoah's
Dream, The Sower, and the King's Measure.' Edinburgh, Douglas,
1878. — ' Atti della Societa Crittogamologica Italiana.' Vol. I.
1878. Milan (15 Hre). — G. Bentham, * Handbook of the British
Flora,' ed. 4. 1878. L. Beeve (12s.)

Articles in Journals. — July, 1878.

Scottish Xaturalist. — J. Stirton • On certain Lichens belonging
to the genus Parmelia' (continued). — Id., 'A new Scottish Lichen
{Lithogmpha Anclreivii)/ — S. Buchanan White, ' Flora of Glen Tilt.'

American Saturalist. — E. Potts, 'The runners oi Erythonium
americanum.'

Bot. Zeitunr/. — H. Nebelung, ' Spectroscojpic researches on the
colouring matters of some fresh- water AJf/a' ' (continued). — P.
Ascherson, * On Eriophonim alpdnuin'' ; 'On Colchicuin Pdtchii, E.Br.'
— ' OudemanSj ' Thecaphora Aiinnopldla:, n. sp.' — A. de Bary, ' On
Apogamous Ferns, and the phenomenon of Apogamy in general '
(tab. 12).

Flora. — A. Minks, 'The Microgonidium ' (continued). — G.
Strobl, 'On the flora of the Nebrodes' (continued). — C. Kraus,
' Causes of the direction of growing shoots.'

Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. — W. Vatke, ' Plantse in Africano a Hil-
debrandt coll. — Leyuminoscp ' (continued). — J. Wiesbaur, 'Bot.
observations.' — J. Freyn, ' On Ornithoyaliun V isianianuni , Tommas.'

zoo BOTANICAL, NEWS.

— F. Hauck, ' Ah/(r of the Adriatic ' (continued). — M. Wetscliky,
' On the flora of Hungary.' — H. Zukal, ' On the Lichen-question.'

— E.Eatha}^ ' Preliminary Notice of Cladosporium Fioesleri, Cattan,
and the " hlack brand" of the Vine.' — F. Antoine, 'Botany of the
Vienna Exhibition ' (continued).

Hedn-igia. — E. WoUny, 'On Vaucheria-gdMs.'

Annales des Sc. Xat. (6, v., nos. 4 & 5). — E. Warmuig, ' On
the ovule ' (continued), tt. 7-13. — P. Kauwenhofi", ' On the causes
of abnormal forms of i^lants which grow m darkness ' (tt. 14, 15).

Xiior. Giorn. Bot. Ital. (30th July). — F. Delpino, ' Defence of
the doctrine of dichogam3^' — A. Todaro, ' Do the Oaks know^n in
commerce under the names " Farnia " and " Kovere " grow in
Sicily ? ' — L. Nicotra, ' Some observations on the flora of Messina.'

— L. Haynald, * De distributione geograph. CastanetF in Hun-
garia ' ; with note by A. DeCandolle. — A. Borzi, ' Notes on bio-
logy and morphology of the phycochromaceous Alga:' (tt. 7-10). —
A. Piccone, ' Algological flora of Sardinia.'

Joimi. Linn. Soc. Lond. (No. 98, 31st July). — M. M. Hartog,
' Morphological notes on certain species of Thunhergia.' — 0. King,
' On the source of the winged Cardamom of Nepal.' — G. Dickie,
'AJga found during the Ai'ctic Expedition.' — M. J. Berkeley,
' Enumeration of the Fungi collected during the Ai'ctic Expedition.'

— F. Darwin, 'Experiments on the nutrition of Drosera rotundi-
folia.' — I. B. Balfour, ' Observations on the genus Pandanus,
wdth an enumeration of all described or named species.' — J. Miers,
' On the Schcepfiem and Cervantesiea:, distinct tribes of the StyraceaB '
(tt. 1-4).

Botantcal Kttos.

Dr. Odoardo Beccari has been appointed Director of the
Botanic Garden and of the Botanical Collections of the Natural
History Museum of Florence ; and M. Pedicino, of Portici, succeeds
De Notaris at Rome.

The post of Professor of Systematic Botany and Director of the
Botanic Garden at Vienna has been filled by the appointment of
Prof. A. Kerner.

The French Academy has elected, as " Mcmbres Correspond-
ants" of the section of Botany, Dr. Asa Gray in the room of
Prof. A. Braun, and Mr. C. Darwin in the place of M. Weddell.

The Gold Medal of Botany given by the Apothecaries' Company
has been awarded to Mr. T. B. Franklin Eminson, of St. Mary's
Hospital ; the Silver Medal and Books to W. Egerton Starling,
of Guy's.

The death of Gustav Wallis, of Petmond, the well-known
horticultural traveller, on June 20th, is recorded.

©n'gmal ilrttdcs-

ON ABISTOLOCHIA LOXGIFOLIA, Champ.
By H. F. Hance, Ph.D.

This very fine species, characterized by Mr. Bentham as the
handsomest of all the East Indian Aristolochiw,'-^ is one of the
rarest plants in Hong-Kong. The late Colonel Champion, its
discoverer, never saw it hut twice in bloom ; and the only flower
Mr. Bentham was able to examine had been too much crushed by
undue pressure m drying to allow of his making out the structure
of the stamens and stylar column, so that up to the ]3resent time
its exact position in the genus has remained uncertain. My excel-
lent friend the Rev. James Lamont, who has added several most
interesting species,. which it has been my privilege to describe, to
the flora of the island, during his five years' residence, has
on different occasions been so fortunate as to meet with the
j)lant ; but the flowers he gave me were never in a condition to
admit of proper examination. Indeed, very great care is necessary
in di-}TLng them, as they are apt to get pulpy and rotten, imless
the paper is very frequently changed. In 1877, at my request,
Mr. Lamont put up a freshly-gathered flower or two in alcohol ;
and a dissection of these enables me to give a more i^recise character
than has yet been published, and to determine the systematic place
of the plant.

Aristolochia longifolia, Champ. Rhizomate crassiusculo cortice
griseo obducto hmc inde fibras tuberoso-incrassatas emittente,
caulibus pluribus decumbentibus v. erectiusculis subsimplicibus
tomento denso sordide ferrugineo vestitis, foliis approximatis
anguste lanceolatis v. lanceolato-oblongis basi obtusis apice
acuminatis coriaceis supra glaberrimis venisque concoloribus
subtiliter et fere sequaliter reticulatis subtus hirsutis parenchymate
vh'idi costa valida nervis venulisque pallidis prominulis reticulatis
6-10 poll, longis 7-12 Im. latis petiolo 4-10 lineali, racemis 3-5-
floris ex apice rhizomatis necnon ad caulium bases fasciculatis
tomento sordide fulventi dense hirsutis, bracteis parvis lanceolatis,
ovario oblongo subclavato hirsutissimo 5 -lineali, perigonii extus
ferrugineo-hirsutissimi valde 12-nervosi utriculo basilari baud
distmcto tubo semel refracto 2^ poll, longo inferne amplo supra
flexuram parum constricto intus x^raeter basin xnlis articulatis
consitam glaberrimo ore anulo calloso notato, limbi bilabiati extus
reticulato-nervosi margine undulati 6-dentati labio superiore 10 lin.
longo erecto mtus glaberrimo inferiore saccato intus creberrime
papillato-ruguloso, columna stylina crassa oblonga in lobes

* Hook., ' Jburn. Bot.,' vi. 117.
N. s. VOL. 7. [October, 1878.] 2 p

290 ON SOME POINTS IN THE MORPHOLOGY OF HAX,OPHILA.

3 erectos parallelos riigosos apice subtrimcato-obtusos stigmatibus
undulatis marginatos clivisa, antlierarum 6 cii'ca mediam columnam
seqnidistaiitium loculis apice contiguis basi snbdiscretis.

It will be evident from the above diagnosis that the Chinese
plant falls into the section Siphisia of Duchartre, as was conjectured
by Bentham ; but it does not fit exactly mto either of his sub-
divisions. By its only once-bent perigone-tube it agrees rather
with the second one (Klotzsch's Xepenthesia'-^'), from which it differs
ui habit, and in the perigone-hmb being six- not three-toothed. In
the two latter particulars it concords with the thfrd subsection
(Klotzsch's Pentodon f ), which, however, has a twice-bent perigone-
tube ; but I do not think this latter character is of much value, for
a little further prolongation of the tubular form, instead of its
spreading out into a limb, would produce the difference, and in the
present plant one hp only is erect, the other having the edges
cohering, so as to form a sac, like that of Cypripedixkm. In the
length of the lower sterile portion of the column, and its blunt
flattened apex, it differs, I believe, from all other members of its
section, and shows an aiD^^roach to Asteruli/tes. Duchartre assigns
parallel anther-cells to all AristoIocJdcc, but here they are certainly
distmctly, though slightly, divaricate at the base, whilst the two
anthers adnate to each lobe of the column are no nearer to one
another than to those of the adjacent lobes. It is undoubtedly a
remarkable species, which I suppose should stand between
A. saccata, WaU, and A. Thicaitesii, Hook. It appears to indicate
that it might be better to unite the two subdivisions in which these
are placed by Duchartre, and perhaps also to reduce Aster olytes to
Siphisia.

ON SOME POINTS IN THE MOKPHOLOGY OF
HALOFHILA.

By I. B. Balfour, Sc.D., F.L.S.

[Notes read at the Meeting of the British Association. August Idlh, 1878. |]

Xaiadacea present many peculiarities in organization. I need
only refer to the terminal nature of the stamen in Xaias, as
described by Magnus, and to the character of the ovule in Zostera,
I\}ij>pia, &c., in support of the statement. In the morphology of
Halupjiila, which I have recently been studying, there are several
pomts of great interest, but I shall only here refer to two.

This genus includes a few marine plants, growing in widely
spreading patches on sandy flats in the troi)ics, at the limits of
ebb-tide. On looking at such a form sls H. oralis — the type of

* Klotzsch, ' Die Aristolochiacece d. Berliner lifcrbariuins,' t. ii., f, 11.
Duchartre, • Ann. sc. nat.,' 4e, ser., ii., t. 5, f. 0.

+ Klotzscli, op. cit., t. ii., f. Vi.

X A paper, with illustralious, on the genus Halophila, will appear in the
forthcoming part of the Transactions of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh.

ON SOME POINTS IN THE MOKPHOLOGV OF HALOPHILA. 291

the genus — we observe a procumbent, freely branched, jomted
stem : from almost every joint arises a branch, jointed and pro-
cumbent, like the axis fi'om which it springs, and it in tarn bears
similar branches, w^iich repeat the i3rocess. At the joints there
is visible a pair of small sheathing scale-leaves, one on the
under, and the other on the ux3per side of the procumbent stem ;
and in addition there is a i^air of foliage-leaves on the uj)per side
of the stem, with their bases somewdiat embraced by the sheathing
upper pair of scale-leaves. The arrangement is such that at first
sight one might suppose we had stipulate leaves ^jroduced in pairs
at successive joints on one x3rocumbent branching axis.

But the arrangement is more complicated and, so far as I
know, unique in the vegetable kingdom ; and it is to this — a x^oint
briefly noticed by Irmisch" many years ago — I wish, in the first
l^lace, to direct attention.

Taking any one procumbent axis as the (relative) j)rimary axis,
we find it consists of alternating elongated and shortened inter-
nodes. Each internode bears a small sheathing scale-leaf, and
as every alternate internode is shortened these scale-leaves are
approximated so as to appear in pairs. In each pair the leaves
are always jDlaced opposite each other ; the older, that of the
inferior internode, bemg always on the under side of the stem. The
successive pairs are not superposed, as has been hitherto believed,
but are set on so that their median planes form an acute angle
with one another and a less acute angle with the vertically bisecting
plane of the primary axis. The (relative) primary axis, no matter
how greatly it elongates, only bears those scale-leaves.

In the axil of the uppermost (younger) of each pair of scale-leaves
on the (relative) primary axis there arises an extra-axillary leaf-bud,
always on the side of the median plane of the subtending leaf,
farther from the vertically bisecting plane of the primary axis.
The secondary axis so developing begins with two shortened
internodes, each of which bears a foliage-leaf. These foliage-
leaves are always opposite one another, and are necessarily closely
approximated on the axis. The third internode of the secondary
axis is elongated, and bears a scale-leaf; and the fourth internode
is shortened, and also bears a scale-leaf, these being placed
opposite one another. Thus at the joint formed by' the third
and fourth nodes a pak of opposite scale-leaves occurs. Now
it is curious to note that these scale-leaves are in series with the
scale-leaves on the primary axis ; and at every succeeding joint on
the secondary axis a like pair of scale-leaves may be produced, and
successive pairs will be set on at an acute angle with the pre-
cedmg. We have, in fact, a repetition of what we observed on the
primary axis. The upper scale-leaf of each pair on the secondary
axis gives rise to an extra-axillary tertiary axis, the first pair of
leaves on which are foliage-leaves, and all succeeding pahs are
scale-leaves, and so on;

Now whilst the scale-leaves on aU the axes are in series, the

* Bot. Zeit., xvii. (1859), .'{55 adnot.

292 FLORA OF THE EXTREME SOUTH OF DEVON.

foliage-leaves are not in series with the scale-leaves, but successive
pairs of foliage-leaves primarily decussate ; tliough subsequently,
owing to changes in the x^rogress of develoxnnent, they are set on
at a wide acute angle.

The peculiarity then in the arrangement of the leaves is this —
the foliage-leaves are always produced as the first pair of leaves on
lateral shoots arising in the axil of scale-leaves, and these shoots,
as they elongate, thereafter produce only scale-leaves. I know of
no instance of a similar arrangement.

The second point to which I wish to refer is connected with the
morphology of the part of the flower.

The flowers are unisexual. The male flower consists of three
stamens, connate by their filaments, and surrounded by a tripartite
perianth, the segments of which alternate with the stamens. In
the female flower three carpels are combined to form a one-celled,
many-ovuled ovary, and the segments of the tripartite perianth
alternate with the carpels.

The position of parts renders it probable that we have here a
case — similar to that of Salix amongst Dicotyledons — of the same
phj'llomes forming carpels in one flower and stamens m the other.
But whilst analogy supports this supposition the explanation is
conceivable that wdiilst in the female the inner perianth of the
typical monocotyledonous flower is present with the three carpels,
in the male the outer x3erianth-whorl coupled with the inner
staminal row, is reiDreseuted.

SOME NOTES ON THE FLOKA OF THE EXTREME
SOUTH OF DEVON.

By T. R. Archer Briggs, F.L.S.

I HAVE recently spent a few days in investigating the botany of
the portion of S. Devon that lies between Bigbury Bay on the west,
and the Start Point on the east, and forms the bold stretch of land
projecting into the English Channel on each side of .the inlet
running up to the town of Kingsbridge, and terminating on its
Avestern and eastern sides in the respective headlands of Bolt Head
and Prawlo Point. Comj^aratively little has been done by the
botanist in this i^art of Devon, though its flora is of peculiar
interest from the land being the most southerly in the county, and
such of it as lies south of a line drawn from the village of Hope, a
little north of Bolt Tail, to Hall Sands, near the Start Point, being
on mica slate and gneiss. Eocks of similar formation do not occur
elsewhere in the county, tliough they reappear in the adjoining one
of Cornwall, to the south of the serpentine, at Lizard Point. My
examination of the tract lias been of too incomplete and cursory a
nature to allow me to attempt anything like a full account of tlie
plants growing in it. What I aim at doing in this paper is to
name, mil sometimes give particulars respecting, the rarer or

FLOE A OF THE EXTREME SOUTH OF DEVON. 293

otherwise more than coramonly interesting among the species that
I noticed during four days' search in it with my brother, from July
30th to August 2nd of the present year.

Clematis Vitalba, Linn. About one mile from Kmgsbridge, by
the Dartmouth Eoad ; Thurlestone Village ; between Buckland
and Bantham.

Ranunculus Lenormandi, F. Schultz. In a bog close to the
coast on the hill- side, immediately east of Sewer Cove.

Berberis vuhjaris, Linn. A single bush in a hedge by a lane
near Lincombe away from houses.

Papaver Bhceas, Linn., b. striijosum. Seen in the district.

P. An/emone, Linn. In a potato patch at Thurlestone ; one
plant among potatoes at Prawle.

P. Jnjhndum, hinn. With P. Ar gem one at Thurlestone; in a
corn-field at Bolt Head.

Glaucium luteum, Scop. North Sands, near Salcombe. I have
not found the Horned Poppy a common plant in S. Devon.

Chelidonium majus, Linn. Seen only m one spot between the
hamlets of Buckland and Bantham. In Devon and Cornwall it
seems always derived fi-om former cultivation.

Fumaria pallidijiora, Jord. Bank by South Sands, near
Salcombe, and between that and the village. One of the. localities
given for this plant by Dr. Boswell, in Eng. Bot., ed. 8, is Salcombe,
on the authority of Prof. Babington. It is interesting to find it so
persistent here. Ilfracombe is the only other place in the county
where I have seen it ; and this also is mentioned as a station in
Eng. Bot. It seems partial to the neighbom-liood of the sea.

F. confusa, Jord. This, the common Capreolate Fumitory of
the county, was noticed in the district.

Sinapis alba, Linn. In a field of potatoes at West Alvington ;
and in one other spot. Looking more like a " colonist," less of a
** casual," than about Plymouth.

Arabis hirsuta, Brown. In one spot in the churchyard at
Kingsbridge.

Senebiera didyma,'PeYS. lungsbridge ; West Alvington ; Thurle-
stone ; Buckland. A plant that generally abounds in our villages,
esiDecially if situated near salt water.

Viola hirta, Linn. Only noticed about a mile and a half from
Kingsbridge, by the Dartmouth road.

Drosera rotundifolia, Linn. In a bog on the hill-side, east of
Sewer Cove. There are now few suitable spots for it in the highly
cultivated and rich arable tract about Kingsbridge, forming part of
the fertile South Hams of Devon.

Poli/rjala depressa, Wender. Seen in one or two spots.

Mcenchia erecta, Sm. Bolt Head.

Saijina ciliata, Fries. Sewer.

S. subulata, Wimm. Bolt Head; Prawle Point. It was
interesting to see this species, that is common on Dartmoor,
growing on the most southern headlands of the warm sea-coast.

Spergularia nerflecta, Syme, E. B. Seen by the tidal water.

S. marginata, Syme. By the inlet at Blanks Mill.

294 FLORA OF THE EXTREME SOUTH OF DEVON.

S. rupestris, Lebel. Bolt Head, &c. The common species of
the rocky coast iu Devon and Cornwall.

Polycarpon tetraphyllum, Linn. In considerable quantity and
for some yards below a w^all and on a rocky bank at Buckland, a
hamlet situated at the end of a small tidal inlet from the Avon
estuary, in the parish of Thurlestone. In one spot it occurs with
Erodium maritimum and Malva rotundifulia. The four places in
which I have seen this in Devon and Cornwall are all in villages or
hamlets, yet there is no ground for supposing it an introduction.
One reason for its choosing such spots may be that it will only
flourish in such dry or rocky places as support a scanty or minute
vegetation incapable of crowding it out.

Malva moschata, Linn. Seen near Ford only.

M. rotundlfolia, Linn. Prawle village ; Buckland. One of the
species most prone to grow near houses.

Geranium sam/uineum, Lnin. On the mica and gneiss formation
very near Prawle Point. It is recorded by Keys from Bolt Head,
but we did not see it there.

G. striatum, Linn. Seemingly quite established (as it is in
several spots around Plymouth) on a hedgebank a short distance
from an old house at CoUapit, on the lower road from.Kingsbridge
to Salcombe.

G. rotundifoHiim, Linn. By the road to Loddiswell, immediately
to the north of Kingsbridge ; not seen elsewhere. G. lucidum in
the same locality.

Erodium maritimum, Sm. Thurlestone and Bantham villages.
This dehghts to grow on rocky cuttings about villages lying near
the coast. Considering the proximity of the sea and the large
influx of tidal water into the tract I was surprised to find this in so
few spots ; the aUied E. cicutarium only at Thurlestone and Bantham ;
and E. moschatum not at all.

Medicago sativa, Linn. Quite established in considerable
quantity on the edge of a piece of cultivated ground, near a mass
of rock, a short distance from Prawle Point, associated with
Geranium sanguineum, and other native plants. It must have grown
here for a considerable time.

M. denticulata, Willd. By the road-side close to North Sands,
near Salcombe.

Trifolium medium, Linn. Near Prawle, in the mica and gneiss
tract. Apparently not common.

T. fragiferum , Linn. Thurlestone, on the sands and in the turf
between that and the village, in plenty. A considerable distance
from any previously recorded station. Not found anywhere near
Plymouth.

Lotus tenuis, Kit. Near Bolt Head.

Orohus tuherosus, Linn., b. tenuif alius. With the type, in a lane
near Wolston.

Prunus Cerasus, Linn. In many spots in hedges.

Agrimonia odorata, Mill. Between West Alvington and Marl-
borough ; also near Heddiswell Cross, a little west of the former
village; between Frogmoor and Ford. In the 'British Flora,'

FLORA OF THE EXTREME SOUTH OF DEVON. 295

ed. 7, published in 1855, there are five stations named for this, of
which Start Point is one, so that it was long ago. recorded from the
neighbourhood. It is common all aroimd Plymouth into Cornwall,
and occurs over the country intervening between Plymouth and
Kingsbridge.

Kubus rhammfoUus, W. & N. Near Ford.

R. ramosiis, Blox. In a hedge, near Ford, between Kingsbridge
and Prawle Point.

B. discolor, W. & N. One of the common Piubi.

li. villicauUs, W. & N., b. derasus, Babington ; R. adscitus,
Gr. Grenev. Between Frogmoor and Ford. This abounds about
Plymouth ; and in walking from Modbury to Kingsbridge we found
it one of the commonest Brambles.

R. umbrosus, Arrh. Hedge between West Alvington and Marl-
borough. Not typical, being one of the small-leaved forms.

R. diversifulius, Lindl. Salcombe, &c. This seems common m
the tract.

R. corylifoUiis, Sm., a. sublustris, Lees. Near Prawle ; between
Frogmoor and Ford, &c. The well cultivated tract of country
about Kingsbridge does not afford a large number of Rubi.

Rosa sjnuosissima, Linn. Bolt Head; Prawle Point. Very small
at both places.

R. tomentosa, Sm. Near Prawle ; between Ford and Chivel-
stone ; between West Alvington and Marlborough.

R. micrantha, Sm. Between Chivelstone and Prawle ; near
Ford.

R, canina, Auct. The vars. luteticma, diimalis, and urbica, were
noted.

R. stylosa, Desv., a. systyla, Baker; R. systyla, Bast. Deseglise.
Between West Alvington and Marlborough, and in a hedge close to
Marlborough village ; between Kingsbridge and Salcombe.

R. leucochroa, Desv. Apparently common. Between Kings-
bridge and Salcombe ; between Frogmoor and Prawle Point ; near
South Pool. A well-marked Eose that keeps up its characters well.

R. arvensis, Huds., b. bibracteata. Hedge between West Alvington
and Hidde swell Cross.

Pyrus Mains, Linn., a. acerba, and b. mitis. In hedges. Both
at 550 feet, near Prawle.

Epilobium lanceolatum, S. & M. In considerable quantity close
to Kingsbridge, on the north, by the road to Loddiswell. It also
occurs within a mile of the town by the road to Churchstow, but
this station is beyond the northern border of the district under
consideration. This is also the case with Aveton Gilford, between
Modbury and Kingsbridge, where we found it in plenty. We did
not see it anywhere on the mica and gneiss.

(Enothera odorata, J acq^. This seems established on a garden
wall near Salcombe.

Ph'yngium maritimiun, Linn. Thurlestone Sands.

Sison Amomum, Lmn. In plenty about Kingsbridge; Thurle-
stone.

Pastmaca sativa, Linn. By the road to Dartmouth, near

296 FLOEA OF THE EXTKEME SOUTH OF DEVON.

Kingsbridge Cemetery ; here in tolerable quantity, but not seen
anywhere else.

Smyrnium Ulusatrum, Linn. In a few spots near houses-, as an
escaj)e from ancient cultivation. I have never seen it but in this
character.

Viburnum Upulus, Linn. Between Kingsbridge and Charleton.
Not noticed anywhere else, nor did we see the allied V. Lantana in
the district, though we found it in hedges at Churchstow, about
two miles to the north-west of Kingsbridge, on the road to Aveton
Gifford. This latter is a peculiarly local plant in S. Devon.

Rubia peregrina, Linn. Salcombe ; Sewer.

Galium cruciatum, With. Apparently common. It has a local
distribution in Devon, and I have never met with it in Cornwall.

G. verum, Lmn., b. ochroleucum. Thurlestone Sands ; in one
spot covering a square yard, and appearing in others. I noticed
some immature fruit, though this plant is suspected to be a hybrid
by many.

G. triconie, With. One plant among potatoes in a field at
Thurlestone.

Valerianella Auricula, DC. In a barley-held at HeddisweU
Cross, near West Alvington ; among potatoes at Prawle.

Dipsacus sijlcestris, Linn. Between Bolt Head and South
Sands ; Thurlestone ; Chivelstone.

Carduus tenuijiorus, Curt. South Sands ; Thurlestone. Not
so general as we might expect from the maritime influences
prevailing.

Arctium intermedium., Lange. Near Bolt Head.

Serratula tinctoria, Linn. Noticed only between Kingsbridge
and Salcombe. A general paucity of sylvestral species in the
tract.

Artemisia Absinthium, Linn. Thurlestone, sparingly near the
church. In Devon and Cornwall, I believe, always derived fi'om
ancient cultivation.

Inula Conyza, DC. Common.

I. crithmoides, Linn. On a mass of rock by Sewer Cove. But
few Devonian stations are recorded for this, and I have found it
quite a rare and local plant.

Hieracium umbellatum, Linn. Local. This and H. Filosella
were the only species of the genus .met with.

Specularia Iiybrida, A. DC. Thurlestone, one plant among
potatoes.

Vinca minor, Linn. Spread from cultivation at East Town and
South Pool.

. Erijthraa pulchcUa, Fries. In one spot between Kingsbridge
and Salcombe.

Conrolvulus Soldanella, Linn. Thurlestone Sands.

Hi/osci/amus nigcr, Linn. North Sands, near Salcombe.
Sparingly, as is usually the case with the Henbane.

Verbascum. rirgatnm, With. In a grass-field, between Icings-
bridge and Salcombe ; one plant seen at Thurlestone.

Scrophularia Scorodonia, Linn. The abundance of this about

FLORA OF THE EXTREME SOUTH OF DEVON. 297

the town of Kingsbrklge is a most noticeable feature in its botany.
It must have been discovered here many years ago, for there is a
specimen, labelled " Kingsbridge, Devon, Aug. 1845. C. Harper,"
among a collection of plants, in the possession of Mr. N. Easton, a
gentleman of Plymouth ; but its occurrence has been well-nigh lost
sight of by the botanists of the neighbourhood. Not only did my
brother and I find it in plenty on the hedge-banks all around the
town, but occurring in many spots some miles beyond it. In a
south-easternly dh'ection we found it in plenty on to a little beyond
Charleton, also near East Tow^n, occurring again in considerable
quantity in a hedge by the lane as you go up the hill from Frog-
moor by the telegraph whes; also near the hamlet of Ford,
ascending on a sheltered bank between that and Chivelstone, three
to four miles from Kingsbridge, to 400 feet. South of Kingsbridge,
on the lower road to Salcombe, we noticed it on to the little vale
on the southern side of CoUapit. On the south-west it occurred in
plenty at West Alvington, and we discovered an outlying patch
within a quarter of a mile of Marlborough village, at 820 feet,
nearly four miles from Kingsbridge; and another close to the
hamlet of Bantham, in the parish of Thurlestone, on the eastern
bank of the Avon estuary. The flowers of S. Scorodonia are rather
brighter-coloured than those of either nodosa or Balbisii, the purjDle
taking more of a reddish tint ; and it is decidedly the prettiest of
the three species. We noticed wasps to be as partial to its flow^ers
as they are to those of the other two. It must not be supposed
that the mica-slate formation has anythmg to do with the occur-
rence of this plant, as it is not on this rock, but on the Devonian
slate, that it grows in so great quantity.

Bartsia Odontites, Huds., a. verna and b. serotma. Both in the
district.

B. viscosa, Linn. Starall Bottom ; Prawle.

Mentha rotundifolia, Linn. Quite a common plant; more
abundant than about Plymouth, and I am disposed to think
indigenous in some spots.

M. sativa, Linn. A form of this approaching b. paludosa was
seen between West Alvington and Marlborough. Out of the
district, between Modbury and Aveton Griff ord, excellent paludosa
occurs. .

M. Pulegium, Linn. In considerable quantity between Kings-
bridge and Salcombe, near CoUapit, growing in fields, and
sparingly about the sides of the road ; in an open turfy spot above
Sewer Gove. Probably indigenous ; if not so, certainly quite
estabhshed. It occurs m very similar spots in the parish of
Holbeton, lying between this and Plymouth, by Bigbury Bay.
Very few Devonian stations are recorded for the Penn^Toyal.

Salvia Verhenaca, Lmn. Seen only near Salcombe.

Melittis Melissojjhyllum, Linn. Near Kingsbridge, by the lower
road to Salcombe.

Stachys amhiyua, Sm. Near Salcombe, and in one or two other
spots.

Myosotis repens, Don. This would seem to be the common

2q

298 FLORA OF THE EXTKE.ME SOUTH OF DEVON-

AVater Forget-me-uot of the tract, as about Plymouth. .V. caspitosa
was seen Hkewise, but not jxihistris.

Ancluim sruipervirens, Linn. Thurlestone, and hi one or two
other spots. I do not think it an indigenous species ; though it is
now common in Devon.

Ci/n<>(/l(issu)n officinale, Linn. Prawle, sparingly between the
village and the point.

Puujiiicida Imitamca, Linn. Li the bog above Sewer Cove, with
Drosera and Xartliecium.

Centuncuhis ■)inninuis, Linn. On the damp turfy waste close to
Prawle village.

Statice Jnnerrosa, G. E. Sm. On the low cliffs by Sewer Cove;
a form looking to me intermediate between vars. a. occidentalis and
b. i)itt'nuc(Ua.

liumc.c rupcstris, Le Gall. In tolerable quantity on rocks at
Sewer Cove. This is the most easterly station in the kingdom at
which the plant has been certainly found. It keeps up its characters
well here.

B. pmtemis, M. & K. Bolt Head, &c.

Polyf/omon avicuJarc, Linn., c. aremn^tnim . Frogmoor.

P. Eaii, Bab. Thurlestone Sands.

P. cui}])hiJniun, Linn., b. terrestre. Flowering sparingly in a
marsh at Thurlestone; South Sands, near Salcombe.

EupJiorbia amij/jdaloidcn, Linn. Lane between lungsbridge and
Salcombe, &c.

I'J. portlandica, Linn. Sewer Cove.

Scilla autninnalis, Linn. Bolt Head ; Prawle Point.

Allium vinealc, Linn., c. co)ii pactum. Hedge-bank near Prawle
Point.

Luzula Forsteri, DC. Between Kingsbridge and Salcombe ; as
also L. sijlratica.

Juncus maritimus, Sm. Marsh at Blanks Mill. A common
plant in this part of England.

Scirpiis Sacii, S. & M. Prawle. Another species, S. acicularis,
we did not find anywhere in the tract about Kingsbridge, but
discovered growing plentifully in pools and pits in a salt marsh by
the Avon, at Aveton Gilibrd. So far as I know the only recorded
station for acicularis in the county is that in the ' Flora Devoniensis,'
" Streams at Kora, near Ilsington," near the border of Dartmoor.

S. Tahermcmontani, Gmel. Marsh at Thurlestone.

Caie.v divulsa, Good. Common around Kingsbridge.

('. distans, Linn. Sewer Cove.

C. extmsa. Good. Between Kingsbridge and Salcombe.
C. riparia, Curtis. Thurlestone.

Arena str((/osa, Schreb. Two or three plants near Prawle
village.

A.fatua, Linn. A common weed in corn, &c., about Kings-
bridge.

Sclerorhloa procuinhens, Beauv. By the roadway on the eastern
side of the tidal water below Kingsbridge.

S. loiiacra, Woods. Wall-top at Bantham.

balansa's fernh of paeaguay. 299

Pna nemoralis, Linn. On a wall at East Town.

Festuca Fseudo-mijuriis. Soyer. On a wall at Bantbam.

F. ovina, Linn., form of. A densely caespitose form, with very
glaucous wiry leaves, grows on Bolt Head. I take it to be tbe var.
c. glauca of Eng. Bot. 3.

Bi'oimis asper, Murr. Only seen about South Pool.

Triticwn aciitum, DC. Thurlestone Sands.

T. junceum, Linn. Thurlestone Sands.

Asplenium hinceolatum., Huds. Sewer ; near Ford ; Prawle.

Xephrodmm aimidum, Baker. Hedge-bank by a lane near Ford.

LIST OF BALANSA'S FERNS OF PARAGUAY, WITH
DESCRIPTIONS OF THE NEAV SPECIES.

By J. G. Bakee, F.R.S.

As very little has been known about the Ferns of Paraguay,
and the i^lants recently collected there by Balansa have l)een
widely distributed amongst the princiiml European herbaria, I
send a list of the determinations of those included in the set which
I have had the opportunity of studying. The numbers prefixed to
the names are those under which the plants were sent out, and the
second number in brackets indicates the position of the novelties,
according to the sequence followed in our ' Synopsis Filicum.'
Excluding of coiu-se the novelties, all the species are known
ah-eady either in Brazil or the Argentine territory, except
Gymnogramme leptophijlla, which has been collected by Spruce and
others in the Andine region but is new to the east side of Tropical
America.

373. Gleichenia pubescem, H.B.K., with a small piece of
G. dichotoma.

303. Hemitelia setosa, Mett.

304. 648, 648a. Alsophila atrovirens, Presl.

305. ,, pdafjiopteris, Mart.
317. Dicksonia cicutaria, Sw.

316. ,, ,, var. D. incisa, Fee.

849. Tnchomanes crispum, Sw.

807. Ceratopterin thcdictroides, Brong.

389. Cheilanthes radiata, R. Br.

357, 357b. ,, cldoroplujUa, Sw.

359. ,, inicrophijlla, Sw.

858 [36=''] . Cheilanthes recurvata, Baher, n. sp. Stipes densely
tufted, glabrous, 4-6 in. long, slender, fragile, channelled down the
face, with only a few small linear scales near the base. Lamina
oblong- deltoid, green on both sides, glabrous, moderately firm in
texture, 3-4-pinnate, 5-6 in. long, 3-5 in. broad. Rachises
castaneous and quite naked, not flexuose. Pinnae deltoid, the 3-4
lowest pairs subequal, rather produced on the lower side, l|-2 in.
long ; pinnnules linear, remote, spreading from the rachis at right

800 balansa's feens of Paraguay.

angles ; tertiary segments sessile, roundish, distant, not more than
half a line broad, erenate, with the edges much recurved, only tlie
very lowest sometimes again compound, the end ones of the
13innules deeply flabellately cleft, Sori marginal, hidden by the
recurved edge of the segments, the indusium only the very edge of
the lamina slightly altered in texture.

Rocky slopes of the Cerro Lambare, November, 1876. A
very distinct species, most like C. Fiegnelliana, Mett., but much
more compound, and the small distant ultimate segments not so
decidedly buUate. We have a closely-allied plant fi'om Glaziou,
not yet described, which differs by its remarkably flexuose
rachises.

368. Adiantum delicatuJum, Mart.

371. ,, cuncatum, L. & F.

867, 370. ,, (BmuJum, Moore, = cuncatum var. vuijus, Baker,
in Fl. Bras.

366. ,, ccthiopicum, Linn.

372. Pteris defiexa, Lmk.
385. ,, dmticulata, Sw.
361,364.,, i^edata, Linn.
362. ,, eleyans, Vellozo.
360. Cassebeera triphijlla, Kaulf.
380. Lomaria attemiata, Willd.
378. Blechnum hrasilieiise, Desv.
326. ,, Lanceola, Sw.
879, 383. „ occidentalc, Linn.
381,382. „ unilaterale, WilU.

340. Asplenium serratwn, Linn.
384. ,, mucronatum, Presl.
391. ,, formosum, Willd.

844,344a. ,, micro2)teron, BBjkev. This i3retty little plant, a
near ally of A. funtcmwn, was only known before fi-om a single
specimen gathered by Pearce at San Luis, in the Argentine
territory.

854. Asplenium divergens, Mett., doubtless not distinct specifically
from fragans.

355. ,, lumdatum, Sw.

356. ,, abscissiim, Willd.

318. ,, [Athyriuin) decurtatum, Lmk.

319,319a. ,, {JHjjlazium) Shepherdi, ^]}veng.
839. Scoh)pcndrium hrasiUensc, Kunze.
388. ,, jjlcmtagincum, Sclirad.

341. Didgmuchla'na lumdata, Desv.

323a. Aspidium aculeatum var. plicgoptcroidcum, Baker, in Fl.
Bras.

809a. Xcphrodium caripcnse, Hook.

311, 815. ,, conterwinum, Desv.
820, 321. „ cfumm,-B^\iQY.
814. ,, wiitufii, R. Br.

312, 312a, 653. ,, uiolle, Besw.

308. ,, (Sagenia) macroplujlJuui, Baker.

BALANSA'h FEENS of PARAGUAY. 301

313, 313a. Poly podium [Phegopteris) connexum, Kaiilf.

667. ,, elasticmn, Kich.

386. ,, jjectinatum ., Linn.

887. ,, cJmoopjhorum, Kunze.

388 [178'''] . PoLYPODiUM PAEAGUAYENSE, Baker, n.sp. Eliizome
wide-creexDing. Scales small, lanceolate acuminate, bright brown,
confined to the rhizome and very base of the stipes. Stipes wiry,
brownish, naked, 2-3 in. long. Lamina oblong-lanceolate, simply
pinnate, 12-15 in. long, 5-6 in. broad at the middle, moderately
firm in textm-e, not elastic, green on both sides, obscurely
pubescent. Eachis slender, why, brownish, finely pubescent. (
Pinn» 30-40-jugate, linear, spreading almost horizontally, the
largest 2|-3 in. long, |- in. broad, adnate by the whole dilated
base, contiguous except the 3-4 lowest pairs, which are a little
reduced, distinctly crenate, narrowed gradually from the middle to
an acute point. Veins distinct, 30-40-jugate, all except the upper-
most bearing 2-4 branches, the single sorus placed at the tip of
the lowest anterior branch midway between the midrib and edge
of the pinnae. Sori uniserial, round, medial.

Forests at the base of the Cerro Pelado, near Villa Kica. Allied
to P. reciuratum, Kaulf., from which it may be known at a glance
by its distinct pinnate veins.

313. Polypjodimn anyustum, Mett.

345. ,, incanmn, Sw.

345a. , , , , var. squalidum, Baker, in Fl. Bras.

329. ,, lepidopteris, Kunze.

348a. ,, vacciniifoUum, L. & F.

347. ,, lycojjodioides, Linn.

365. ,, Phyllitidis, Linn.

324. Menisciian serratmn, Car.

377. Vittaria lineata, Sw.

330 [4"]. NoTocHLiENA Balans^, i^ftA'er, n. sp. Ehizome stout,
short-creeping, densely clothed with linear and at the growing
point with subulate bright brown scales. Stipes contiguous, why, ^
brown, 1^3 in. long, matted with rusty brown tomentum, as is the
rachis and lower surface of the lamina. Frond lanceolate, regularly
bipinnate from the base nearly up to the tip, 6-8 in. long, l-lj in.
broad, firm in texture, green and nearly naked above, matted all
over with tomentum beneath. PinnaB subsessile, linear, ascending,
-|— f in. long, ^\ in. broad, cut down all through to the midiib
into spreading entire contiguous adnate linear-oblong obtuse
pinnules. Veins hidden. Sori continuous all round the entire
fiat edge of the pinnules.

Escarped banks of the Eio Paraguay, at Assumption. General
habit of Cheilanthes micromera .

351. Gymnoyramme lepjtophylla, Desv.

327. ,, rufa, Desv.

335, 337. ,, calomelanos, Kaulf.

386. ,, trifoliata, Desv.

333 [51"-] . GrYMNOGRAMME (Ceroi^teris) longipes, Jkiker, n.sp. ^
Caudcx erect. Stipes tufted, bright castaneous, above a foot long,

302 NOVAS GENERIS SHORE.^ SPECIES DUAS.

with only a few small spreading lanceolate scales near the base.
Lamina lanceolate, 2-3-pinnate, 1-2 ft. long, 2-4 in. broad,
moderately firm in texture, green and glabrous on the upper
surface, covered all over on the under side with bright yellow
powder. PiniifB nearly sessile, deltoid, the lower ones remote and
diminished, the central ones 2-3 in. long, caudate, cut down
below to the racliis into linear-oblong toothed or at the base com-
pound pinnules. Veins close, distinct. Sori reaching from the
midi'ib to the edge.

Assumption, in damp soil ; and 334 a var. concolor of the same
species, entirely destitute of the yellow meal. This would be a
fine plant to introduce into cultivation. It comes midway between
trifoliatd and the ochrdcca variety of calomelanos.

390 [9'''] . AcEosTicHUM (Elaphogiossum) TENERUM, Baker, n.s]).
Khizome short-creeping. Scales scarcely any. Stipe of barren
Ay frond, slender, stramineous, 2-5 in. long. Lamina linear,
membranous, glabrous, bright green on both sides, 6-9 in. long,
1 in. broad at the middle, irregularly crenulate, narrowed gradually
fi-om the midtUe to both ends. Veins moderately close, distinct,
simple or forked, rather ascending, produced from the midrib to
the edge. Fertile frond as long as the barren one, but much
naiTower (^ in. broad), on a stipe of the same length.

Caaguazu, on the shady banks of rivers. Comes in between
A. simjde.v and Burchellii.

376. Lyyodium venustuin, Sw.

374. Osmund a cinnamomea, Linn.

331. Anemia PhijUitidis, Sw.

332. ,, tomentosa, Sw.

328. Oj)liioglossum nudicaide, Linn. fil.

1117. Lycopodivm cernuum,, Linn.

1118. ,, alopeciiroides, Linn.
1120. Schifjinella rupestris, Spring.
1116. ,, convoluta, Spring.

NOVAS GENERIS SHORE. E SPECIES DUAS

PROPONIT Henr. F. Hance, Ph.D., Soc. Linn. Lond. sodalis, cet.

1. Shoeea Pierrei, sp. nov. Ramis cortice iiigricanti glabro
obductis, ramulis angulatis dense grisco-stellato-tomentosis, stipulis
....?, foliis rigido coriaceis ovato-oblongis basi lata obtusis apice
breviter acuminatis 3-4 poll, longis 1^-2^ poll, latis utrhique
glaberrimis lucidis costa costulisque supra impressis subtus
elevatis his ad utrumque latus circ. 12 tenuibus angulo 52 °
egressis arcuatis petiolo 8-lineali glabro ruguloso, panicuhB 3-4
pollicaris dense cinereo-tomentosa3 ramulis 8-10, floribus . . . ?,
nuce breviter pedicellata ovoidea 4-lincali dense cinereo-tomentosa,
calycis fructiferi basibus accretis dense cinereo-tomentosis lobis 2
majoribus 2 poll, longis 5 lin. latis minoribus ad 1-1 i poll, longis

ON THE PLACENTA OF PRIMULACE^. 303

1:1-2 lin. latis obloiigis obtusis teniiiter 10-nervibus et reticnlatis
membranaceis flaventi-badiis dense glandiiloso-piibescentibus.

Ill Cambodia a cl. Pierre detecta ; sine numero vel loci natalis
speciali indicatione, commimicavit cl. inventor. (Herb, propr.
n. 20173.)

Foliorum crassitudine venatione et aspectn refert .S'. stipularem,
Thw. et S. liijpochrani, Hance ; ab utraque calyce fructifero miilto
minore, ei S. selaniccc, Bl. non dissimili, recedit.

2. Shoeea Scheffeeiana, sp. nov. Ramiilis tenuiter subochraceo-
furfuracies, stipulis . . . ?, foliis membranaceis oblongis basi rotim-
datis V. cuneatis apice acuminatis 6-7 poll, longis 1-^2^ poll,
latis supra lucidiilis praeter costam stellato-tomentosam glaberrimis
subtus opacis ocliraceis costa valida costiilisque subtus prominulis
glaberrimis liis ad utrumqne latus 12-14 tenuibiis angiilo 40°
egressis apice arciiatis nervulis transversis obtectis petiolo 8-lineali
tomentello, paiiicnlaruni axillarium 4-5 pollicarium stellato tomeii-
tellarum ramulis 10-12 patentibus G-8-fioris, floribus sessilibus,
calycis canescenti-tomentosi laciniis imbricatis ovatis obtusis
lineam longis, petalis ligulatis Ih lin. longis f lin. latis extus'
cano-sericeis intus glabris, staminibus circ. 20 antlieris obtusis
connectivo subulato 3-setigero, ovario liirsuto, stylo brevi glaberrimo
stigmate simplici, fructu . . . '?

Ad Sambas, ins. Borneo, ubi indigeiiis TcHfjkaivcuu/ saloenrj soeng
audit. Commimicavit am. Dr. Sclieffer, sub n. 6526.

Foliorum forma et textu accedit >S'. selanica, BL, et S. ohlongi-
fulicB, Tliw.

Adnot. — Abliinc annos undecim accepi a cl. Teijsmann SJiorecB
speciem alteram ex insula Borneo, nomine vernaculo Tewjkawang
pinang inscriptam, cliaracteri S. Martiniana:, Sclieff.,''' optime con-
gruentem, nisi quod fructus, a specimine florigero sejunctas habuit
calycinas lacinias majores oblongo-lineares, obtusissimas, circiter
12-nerves, rigide coriaceas, 5^ poll, longas, 17 lin. latas. Nescio
an hie fructus divers89 speciei pertinuerit : am. Sclieffer stii-pi suae
lacinias calycinas fructiferas tantum bix^ollicares adscripsit.

ON THE PLACENTA OF PJUMI'LACE.dE.

By G. S. Boulger, F.L.S.

In reading Dr. Masters' interesting paper on the Morphology of
the Primulacecc (Linn. Trans., series IL, vol. i., part 5), I was
much struck with the following passage on Pr'unula (p. 288) : —
*' Within the rudimentary pistil .... the receptacle changes its
former fiat or dej)ressed condition for a convex or dome-shaped
appearance ; the middle portion of this dome becomes covered with
ovules from above duicmcards ; the upper portion elongates into a
naked cone ; and the lower portion forms a stipes, which is
apparently quite free from the walls of the pistil."

* SclieflFer, ' Observ. pliyiographicae,' iii. 86,

304 ON THE PLACENTA OF PRIMULACEiE.

I had just read in the Enghsh edition of Sachs' ' Text-Book,'
]). 149, that — " Simihir and equivalent lateral members usually arise
on the common axial structure in acro^^etal or basifugal order, i. e.
the younger a member is the nearer it is to the ai3ex ; counting from
below upwards, the members occur in the order of their age. The
lateral members which are formed from the X3unctum vegetationis
of an axial structm-e sufficiently near the growing apex are
apparently always acropetal; but the order is disturbed when
lengthening at the a^jex ceases and new formations occur at the
primary meristem below, as in many flowers."

This last-mentioned disturbing influence is not apparent in
PniuuhicccB, so that 1 doubted whether the ovules of that order were
not all to be looked upon as adventitious, if not trichomic. On
p. 497 Sachs says — <' In a few cases the floral axis rises free withm
the spacious cavity of the ovary, and produces ovules laterally, as
occurs in Priiinihicece,'' illustrating the remark by figures of the
floral development of AnagulUs arvensLs, which seem to correspond
to Dr. Masters' account of Primula.

On p. 503 Sachs refers approvingly to Cramer's conclusions
that the nucleus is a lateral structure on the funiculus, and that
the ovule of Primiilacece being a whole leaf, the nucleus in this
order is a formation on its surface, analogous, I suppose, to the
common abnormal outgrowth from the midrib of cabbage-leaves.
On turning for any further elucidation to Payer's ' Organogenie dela
fleur,' I find, on p. 612, the following account of the pistil in Samolus
Videyandi : — " Peu de temps apres lanaissance des etamines, le centre
de la fleur se deprime et il en resulte une petite excavation, qui est
I'origine du pistil. Cette petite excavation n'occupe pas tout le
centre de la fleur ; il y a entre elle et la base des etamines une
sorte de chemin de halage sur lequel on voit bientot poindre un
bourrelet circulaire qui grandit rapidement, et forme une sorte de
tuyau de cheminee au-dessus de I'excavation qui, de son cote, est
devenue de plus en ^dIus profonde. On a par suite an centre de la
fleur un pistil forme a la partie inferieure jpar la coupe recep-
taculaire, et a la partie superieure par ce bourrelet devenu
style. Pendant que ces modifications se produisent a I'exterieur,
le fond de la coupe receptaculaire qui etait d'abord plat se bombe
dans son milieu, et il en resulte un tubercule central qui grossit
et se recoavre (Vocules du sonimet a la base, en un mot un veritable
placente central." The accompanying plates agree exactly with
Dr. Masters'.

It is often the case, as Trecul has shown, that the fibro-
vascular bundles are late formations in comparison with the
cellular tubercles in which floral organs begin. This is only
another way of saying that leaves first appear as a bulging out
of the dermatogen, owing to a luxuriant growth of the underlying
periblem, and that the extension of the fibro-vascular system into
the plerome is a later phase. (See Sachs, op. cit., p. 134). Never-
theless with the beautiful figures of Payer and Dr. Masters before
one, and remembering what timely service the fibro-vascular
bundles rendered Darwin in his unravelling of Orchids, it was

SHOKT NOTES. 305

natural to lament the absence of more liiglily magnified dissections.
On turning, therefore, to the English edition of Le Maout and
Decaisne, p. 529, I was much struck by the figure representing the
fruit of Cyclamen cut vertically, in which two sepals are cut away,
and what are apr)arently two fibro-vascular bundles, each having
three visible terminal branches, are represented on the surface of
the section of the large central placenta. If this figure be correct, '•'
and a similar structure occur in the other genera, it would seem
that we have in this order five congenitally suppressed lateral
branch tubercles to the axial placenta, i. e. five lateral growing-
points. Possibly fm-tlier suppressed branching, as indicated by the
bundles, may give origin to further mtercalary zones of growth,
and the ai3j)arently abnormal basix3etal development of the ovules
may be thus explained.

SHOKT NOTES.

EuMEx MAXI3IUS. — You may be interested in a new locality for
this plant. Having noticed some strongly cordate leaves (which
I had decided to be those of it. maMmus) at Alfiiston, on the Cuck-
mere Kiver, East Sussex, in June last, I went there on August
12th to see the fi*uit. I then found that both leaves and fruit
correspond to R. inaxiinus of very extreme form (as I think you
will see from the s^Decimens I now send you). I wish to draw
attention to the strongly cordate or subcordate form of the leaves
in all stages of growth ; the shape of the very young leaves is
especially striking. I could find no R. Hydrolapatlium at this
locality, and hardly anything at all approaching it. That species
is also absent from Mr. Warren's Lewes locality for R. maximus,
though abundant enough in other parts of the O.use about Lewes.
R. maximiis does not with us attain the size, either in leaves or in
stem, that R. Hijdrolapathum does; it cannot therefore be correct
to attribute its peculiar characteristics to luxuriance. — J. H. A.
Jenner. [The specimens kindly sent with the above note are the
best and most typical R. maximus I have seen from any part of
England. The young leaves are broadly oval or sub-ovate, and
remind one at first sight of it*. ohtusifoUus. The county of Hants
may also be added to the area of this ^olant in England, Mr. F. J.
Warner ha\dng found it abundantly near Winchester. — Ed. Journ.

BOT.]

KuBus PuRCHAsii, Blox. (sce p. 2.08). — This plant was found
by the Eev. A. Bloxam and myself, in the hedge of a meadow near
the Overhurst Farm, in the parish of Alstonfield, about two years
ago. I had taken Mr. Bloxam, who was sx)ending a few days
here, to see Paihusfissiis growing about the banks of a streamlet at

* A brief examination of some dried capsules of Cyclamen lead me to think
Decaisne's figure to be perfectly accurate.

2e

306 NOTICES OI'^ B(30KS AND MEMOIRS.

the lower end of tlie meadow o^DiDosite the farm-house in question,
and on our way to the sjDot I noticed, and called Mr. B.'s attention
to, this E2iJ)}is, as being one which I could not identify. Mr.
Bloxam said that he could not name it, and in fact that it was
new to him. We each took specimens, and on his return home
Mr. B. wrote me, on Sept. 8, 1876, as follows : — '* I have carefully
examined the Eiibm growing near B. Jissus. It seems nearer allied
to R. (jlamJulosus, subv. dcntatus, of Babington, p. 249 of his 'Eubi,'
than any other Ihihiis that I know. It has the zigzag rachis of the
(hmtatiis, but it is much stronger in its armature. This may arise
from its growing in an open situation, whereas the plant near
Twycross is in a plantation." I next sent a si^ecimen to the Hon.
J. L. Warren, with a request for his opinion. In his reply, dated
Sept. 10, 1876, he says : — "I fear I cannot help you in regard of
the plant you now kindly enclose from Alstonfield. I think very
likely (with Mr. Bloxam) that the form is uiidescribed, and I do
not know at present any foreign name suitable. If I had to put it
under a British one, it would go in my mind, with great doubt, to
li.fusco-atcr." After communicating this oi)inion to Mr. Bloxam,
he (Mr. B.) wrote thus on Sept. 30, 1876 : — " I can make nothing
of the Piiibus at present near you. It is a remarkable form ; the
upper part of the rachis is very glandular, but not so on the lower
portion or on the barren stem. I have seen hundreds of specimens
of \fusco-att'r,' but I feel assured it has nothing to do with that.
I shall call it at present li. Piirchasii, unless I can make it out
under some continental form or name." I will only add that
there is very little of the i^lant, and that last year it was so cut in
pruning the hedge that I could get no specimens. I hoi^e to learn
more of it hereafter. — W. H. Pukchas.

ACERAS ANTHROPOPHORA, B)'., IN NORTHAMPTONSHIRE. Thc Only

reliable habitats for this plant hitherto have been the quarries of
Barnack and Southorpe, where it is very abundant. I was pleased
to find it, in last i\Iay, on the quarries of Colly weston and Easton
veiy plentifully, where it is associated with Arahis hirsuta, Hippo-
cirpis .roiiiosa, and Genista tinctoyia. The two latter are new records,
and the Arahis is marked ? in ' Topographical Botany.' Colly weston
is nearly six miles N.W. from Barnack, and is dramed by the
Welland ; Southorpe being in the Neiie system. — G. C. Druce.

Kottct$5 of ISoofts auU ilttmoivs,

The Student, s Flora of the British Islands. By Sir J. D. Hooker,
K.C.S.I., C.B., &c. Second Edition. London: Macmillan.
1878. (Pp. 540.)

The eight years that have elapsed since the publication of the
first edition of this useful Elora, have, so far n,s P>ritisli botany is
concerned, been less prolific in close and critical work among our

NOTICES OF EOOKS AND MEMOIRS. 307

native Phanerogams than some smiilar periods within the memory
of hving botanists. This is due not to botanists being less
numerous or less keen, but to botanical work being diverted into
other channels. There is an increasing class of cryptogamic
specialists, esiDecially of mycologists ; the facility of foreign travel
leads to much attention being paid to exotic plants which was
formerly devoted to our own flora ; but above all there is a
new school of botanists rising, to whom the systematic study of
British plants is quite uncongenial. In place of the old-fashioned
botanizing in the field and the study of ordinal, generic and specific
characters and differences, which have hitherto been the grammar
of botany to English students and formed the foundation of the
knowledge of very nearly all the leading botanists in this country,
the young student now substitutes a course of reading about in-
vestigations in development, histology, and growth which have
been mainly carried out in the laboratories of other countries, and
indulges in speculations on evolution and the acquirement of
distinctive characters. It is unnecessary to express here any
opinion as to the general results of this change. It is probable
that in the future it will become still more marked ; and the class
of " good British botanists," of whom Watson, Borrer, Boswell and
Babington may be cited as examples, is scarcely likely to be ever
again so strongly and prominently represented as it has been.

The eminent author of the present text-book was never one of
that fraternity ; his work has been of a far wider scope. Hence
one does not expect, in a new edition of the ' Student's Flora,' to
find the amount of work and alteration which has made each
successive edition of Babington's * Manual ' so interesting to the
student of our native plants. Accordingly, beyond the intercalation
of the additional species found to be British since 1870, and a
general but slight revision of the text, there is little alteration in
the book, and from the author's point of view no more could be
required. The plan and general execution of the ' Flora ' were all
that could be wished, and no changes of a comj)rehensive character
were needed. But more care might well have been expended on
details, and especially on proof-correcting. Many of the numerous
slips are no doubt due to haste, but one does not expect in a
second edition to see those of the former one reproduced to so
great an extent as is here the case. All the following (and many
more might be cited) have been handed on from the first edition.
Linn, is still given as the authority for Erojjhila verna and Nuphar
luteum. The description of the fruit of Sambucus is singularly
incorrect, and that of Daphne Laiireola is called a drupe, whilst
Z>. Mezereum is termed a berry. Coniiim has not a constricted com-
missure, and the general involucre of Carum Cariii frequently
consists of four or five leaves. The common Yarrow has not an
elongate receptacle, nor has the fruit of Lactuca virosa a "■ cellular
wing," whatever that may be. Orohanche carulea has four not five
calyx-lobes; under Atriplex laciniata "cuneate" seems to be a mis-
print for connate, and under Triticum caninum "2-5-awued" for
2-5 -nerved. Such things are very misleading to the student, and

308 NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIES.

his astonishment will be great to read that the wood of Conifera;
has no medullary rays, and that the male catkin of the Yew
has but one anther ; the short description of the female cone of
Jun (perns is mcorrect in five or six i)oints.

Such examples show how much the book needed a thorough
revision by a botanist of the critical kind; perhaps one could
scarcely expect the author to do it himself. It says much for the
skill displayed in its preparation that-, in spite of its many errors,
one must still regard it as the most comprehensive and compact,
and in some respects the best, book of its class. H. T.

The Organic ConstituenU of Plants and Vegetable Substances, and their
Chemical Anah/sis. By Dr. Gr. C. Wittstein. Authorised
Translation from the German original, enlarged with nu-
merous Additions b}^ Bakon Feed. Von Mueller. Melbourne :
M'Carron, Bird & Co. 1878. Pp. 330.

About twenty years ago Eochleder collected, in his ' Anleitung
zur Analyse von Pflanzen und Pflanzeutheilen,' the chief results
which had up to that time been arrived at during the investigation
of the organic constituents of plants, and placed before the student
a sketch of the history of this branch of science and an outline of
the methods which had been found of service for the extraction
and examination of the active principles which plants contain.
Ten years later, iu 1868, Dr. Wittstein, of Munich, published his
* Anleitung zur chemischen Analyse von Pflanzentheilen auf ihre
organischen Bestandtheile,' which formed a fitting supplement to
Rochleder's work. • It has now been translated by Baron von
Mueller at his own private cost, and, with the many additions he
has provided bringing the literature of the subject down to the
present date, it forms a handy volume which will be of value as a
work of reference both to the botanist and the chemist.

Two-thirds of the volume is devoted to a detailed description,
in alphabetical order, of the proximate constituents of plants and
vegetable substances, their properties, their mode of preparation,
and qualitative examination. The old formulae, now rarely to be
met with in our text-books of chemistry, have been retained ; the
new formulaB are, however, given in the table of the molecular
weights of organic compoimds which follows next, so that they
can easily be ascerttiined by a cross reference. He then gives a
synopsis' of the plants which yield the proximate constituents
ah-eady referred to, as well as a list of the plants sj^stematically
arranged according to then' Orders :. here a cross reference would
have been useful.

The second part of the work is devoted to a description of the
ai)paratus employed in analysis and the chemical reagents requked,
and a consideration of the various methods of using them for the
extraction of the active principle contained in the plant under
investigation. Some of the expressions he employs are not quite
in accordance with those in general use, such as " hypermanganate
of potash," " oxyd of lead,"' " white of lead," " sulphur et of hydro-

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS. 309

gen," " tartarate of antimony," and ''chloride of bar yum," and
should be corrected in a new edition. The atomic weights of
carbonate of lime and oxalate of lime, given respectively as 625
and 1025, are not those adopted in other parts of the work, or in
fact in any text-book of the present day, aiid will puzzle the
student. When dealing with the preparation of certain substances,
like cyanine or anthocyan, the method of preparing it is given; but
we fail to find any reference to the flowers from which this curious
body can with advantage be extracted. When w^e look up " Cellu-
lose " we are referred to " Fibrin," which, however, is not given at
all ; the properties of cellulose are treated of under the heading
"Fiber," where we seek in vain for any reference to Durin's
remarkable observations on the conversion of cane-sugar into cellu-
lose: By far the most interesting researches in the branch of
organic chemistry treated of in this work are those which have
resulted in the synthetical formation of some of the more impor-
tant constituents of plants — for example, the synthesis of indigo
effected by Emmerling and Engler, of alizarine by Graebe and
Liebermann, and of conine by Hugo Schiff ; we fail, however, to
find any record of these very valuable contributions to our know-
ledge of plant-chemistry. The base occurring in Mercurialis annua
and M. perennis, which had been termed, for want of a better name,
mercurialine, was shown some time since by Schmidt to be mono-
methylamine. Monomethylamine is a body of very simple consti-
tution, and the fact that its presence has been detected in a plant
is one of the greatest importance and interest.

A series of tables of the specific gravity of alcohol of different
degrees of concentration, of atomic and molecular weights, and of
thermometric scales, form the conclusion of the volume.

A book of the kind which Baron von Mueller has aimed to
provide for scientific students is much wanted. If a second edition
of this translation of Wittstein should be called for, the translator
may materially improve this work, in fact might produce the text-
book which is at present sought for, by submitting these pages, at
present singularly free from idiom, to an English friend for revision,
and to the scrutiny of a reader acquainted with the form and style
of the chemical nomenclature now in use. W. F.

Monographic Phanerofjnmarum, Prodromi nunc Continuatio nunc
Eevisio. Auctoribus Alphonso et Casimir DeCandolle,
alhsque botanicis ultra memoratis. Vol. I. Smilacea,
Restiacea, Meliacca. Parisiis, G. Masson. June, 1878.
The conclusion of the* ' Prodromus' with the seventeenth
volume, in 1873, gave Prof. DeCandolle the opportunity of
placing before botanists the reasons which rendered it impossible
for him to continue that great work in a systematic manner. '•'■ The
promise which he then also gave of publishing a sort of con-
tinuation in the form of monographs of natural families, in any

See Journ. Bot., 1874, p. 58.

310 NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS.

sequence in which they could be obtained from botanists, he now
fulfils by the issue of this volume.

It will be seen from the title that of the three Orders com-
prised in the book two are monocotyledonous, and therefore are
in continuation of the original 'Prodromus'; the other, MeliacecB,
was treated in its proper sequence in the first volume of that work,
dated 1824.

The changes to be noted in the character of the book result
chiefly from the greater freedom of treatment allowed to the authors ;
two of the monographs are illustrated by plates of flower-analyses,
and two have long introductions in French on points relating to the
Order in general. These are useful additions to the old plan,
the descriptions are also usually fuller, and there are more copious
references to herbaria. In the book, as a book, there are some
alterations also ; the page is much larger, but as the type is also
larger and more spread there is perhaps actually less matter in it ;
the specific names are printed in a thick type ; and, what is of far
greater importance, there is a complete index to species at the end
of the volume.

When such changes were making it would have been easy to
have initiated another. The want of a distinguishing type for
the synonyms has been always felt in using the old volumes, and
the innovation of italics would have been a greater improvement
than the larger type and more bulky volume not uniform in size
with its predecessors. It is to be regretted, too, that the printers
have fallen into so many blunders which remain uncorrected ; the
list of errata given is by no means exhaustive.

Prof. A. DeCandolle himself fitly and worthily commences the
new work by a very elaborate and careful monograph of the
Smilncea:,, a group which jDresents unusual difficulties to the
systematist from the very imperfect state in which it is repre-
sented in even the best herbaria, both as to number of species
and condition of specimens. M. DeCandolle has the following
observations upon the collections he has examined: — "I have
been struck with the existing poverty of the largest herbaria.
That of Berlin, the most rich in Smilncea of those which I have
had for examination, contains only half of the described species;
that of Kew, although I have not seen it, may probably possess
more ; but the herbaria of the Paris Museum, my own and that of
the St. Petersburg garden, have less than half the species ; the
herbaria of Vienna, Munich, Florence, of M. Boissier and the
Delessert herbarium follow these closely ; whilst the others remain
singularly below. It is extraordinary that herbaria do not
grow in proportion to the facilities' of travel. I will further
add that I consider it a scandal to our time — so satisfied with
itself — that the existing species of plants are not represented
in some of the principal herbaria by at least fom'-fifths, and
arranged in each family according to the best or most recent
monograph. The condition in which one finds si)ccimens is not
less to be regretted. In Smilacece, for instance, i^laiits usually
dicEcious, a very large number of species are only known from

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIES. 311

male examples, and some only by female ones. By the liel^D of
many different herbaria I have partially filled up the deficiencies,
but there still remain far too many species of which the female
flower is miknoYm."

In opposition to Mr. Bentham, but in accordance with many
other botanists, SmilacecB here ranks as an order distinct from
Liliacew, a position to which it appears fully entitled. M. De
CandoUe gives an interesting account of the morphology of
the leaves, inflorescence and flowers in the Order ; he recognizes
three genera, Heterosmilax, Smilcw, and Fihipoi/omuu, the first and
.last with but 5 species each, whilst Sunla.r possesses no less
than 209. (Hhjosmilax, Seem., is reduced to Heterosmilax, and
Nemesia, Pleiosmilax and Coprosmanthus to Smilax. This last great
genus is divided into four sections defined by the number of
stamens (six or more than six) the existence of two or one ovule
in each cell of the ovary, and the concave or reflexed perianth-
leaves of the male flower ; in the further divisions the ^nature of
the inflorescence affords characters. As to species of Smila.v,
Kunth's monograph, published in 1850, contained 193, of which 52
were doubtful and 12 more only known by name ; of the 209 in the
present memoir only 22 are doubtful or unknown. The species
here described for the first time are 55 in number, whilst 30 of
Kunth's have been reduced. The author says that he has abstained
from publishing or even naming a number of new species, of which
he has seen merely fragments in herbaria, as to do so would be to
throw into science mere puzzles and difficulties. Would that all
descriptive botanists had an equal restraint !

Restiacew is another very troublesome family, which Dr. Masters
has already much helped to elucidate by previous memoirs. In
this complete monograph the sum of the genera is 20, and of the
species 234. They are distributed between the Cape and Australia.
South Africa has 13 genera and 156 species, Australia 10 genera
and 77 species, only 3 of the genera and no species being common
to both areas. A curious fact in geographical botany is the occur-
rence of a single species, Leptocarpus chilensis, at Arique, on the
Rio Negro, in Chili. The Australian species have been quite
recently monographed by Mr. Bentham m the last volume of his
' Flora Australiensis,' published this year; and Dr. Masters differs
but slightly from that standard work, which is quoted thoughout
as " ined," though it has turned out to be the first published.

The Meliacecc occupy half the volume, and are monographed by
Casimir DeCandolle. Since the original account in the ' Pro-
dromus' this order has been the subject of a fine memoir, in 1830,
by A. de Jussieu ; and of a revision, so far as genera are concerned,
in 18(32 by Hooker in the ' Genera Plantarum.' From this latter
arrangement that here adopted does not greatly differ, but the genera
Cipadessa, TurrmantJius and Azadirachta are kept uj), whilst
Calodryinn is reduced to Quivisia, Epicharis to Bysoxylum, Milnea
to Af/Iaia, and MoscJwxijlum to TrichiUa. Vavcca is transferred
from the MeliccE to the TricliUece. The number of new sj)ecies is
large, the standard of specific rank being considerably lower than

312 NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS.

that followed in the British Colonial Floras, and the descriptions
are very fall.

The next volume is to be wholly occupied by Prof. Engler's
monograph of AroidecB. Would it not conduce to lu'ompt publication
if each Order were issued in a separate form with a separate index ?
It would surely be more convenient than having Families so
unconnected as the three here given in one volume. H. T.

The * Scientific Proceedings of the Royal Dublin Society'
contains a Catalogue of the Flowering -Plants and Ferns of
Dublin and Wicklow, by Messrs. D. Moore and A. G. More.

TricoUocdri/on Barnard i is the name of a fossil fruit from the
auriferous drifts of Victoria, described and figured by Baron von
Mueller in the 'Mining Eeports' of the colony for March, 1878.
It is i3erhaps referable to Sapindacem.

In a paper in the ' Proceedings of the Royal Society of
Victoria' Dr. J. Jamieson calls attention to a point in the
respiration of plants not hitherto examined, namely, the trans-
formations undergone by the oxygen. From various experiments
and considerations he is led to believe (1) that the oxygen inhaled
by i)lants, as well as by animals, enters first into some form of
loose combination, as in the blood, whereby it is ozonized or
rendered active, and is capable of being slowly given off to
combine definitely with oxydizable substances; and (2) that
plants contain a substance, other than chlorophyll, having some
important points of analogy with the haemoglobin of animals and
acting like it as an ozone-transferer.

Othek New Books. — R. Hartig, 'Die Zersetzungserscheinungen
des Holzes der Nadelholzbaume und der Eiche' (21 tab.). Berlin,
Springer, 1878 (36 in.). — Regel, ' Tentamen Rosarum Mono-
graphiiT3.' Schumacher, St. Petersburg, 1877 (2.s. 6(/.). — 0. Muller
and G. Paest, ' Cryptogamen Flora : Lichens, Fungi, Hej)atica3.'
Gera, Griesbach, 1877. — 0. F. Nyhan, ' Conspectus Flor« Europ^ae :
I. Uannnculacca' — Pomacea;.' Orebro, 1878 [2s. Gd.). — M. C. Cooke
and L. Quelet, ' Clavis Synpptica Hymenomycetum Europaeorum.'
London, Hardwicke & Bogue, 1878 (7s. 6d.). — A. Magnin, ' Les
Bacteries.' Paris, Savy, 1878.

Articles in Journals. — August, 1878.

Bot. ZeitwKj. — A. de Bary, ' On Apogamous Fenis, and the
phenomena of Apogamy in general' (concluded). — J. Borodin, ' On
the influence of Light in the development of Vaucheria sessilis' (t. 12).

Flora. — W. Nylander, ' Symbolae qusedam ad lichenographiam
Sahariensem.' — C. Kraus, ' Causes of the direction of growing
shoots' (continued). — F. de Thuemen, 'Fungi austrq-africani.' —
M. Gandoger, ' Rosee novae Galliae austro-orientalem colentes.' —
Ablburg, ' Origin of (Hvhyu hiloba.'

PKOCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. 313

Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. — E. Eathay, * On Cladosporium Roesleri,
and the ''black brand" of the Vine' (continued). — P. Ascherson,
' Fiu'ther remarks on the eastern forms of ScJdsmus, and on the
plants of the Lesser Oasis' (Chara succincta, A. Br. ms., n. sp.). —
C. J. von Klinggraff, ' Carex iKinicea and C. Jiirta, forma refracta.' —
V. von Borbas, ' On Leucanthemum jjlatylejus.' — W. Vatke, ' Plantae
a Hildebrandt in Africa trop. collect.; Leguminosm' (continued). —
R. F. Solla, ' Summer Flora of the neighbourhood of Gorz.' —
F. Antoine, 'Botany of Vienna Exhibition' (continued).

Hedu'igia. — L. Rabenhorst, ' Some New Fungi and Algae.'
Annales cles Sc. Nat. (ser. 6, vol. v., pt. 6). — G. Naudin, ' Eight
years meteorological observations made in the experimental
garden at Collioure.' — R. Moynier de Villepoix, ' Researches into
the secretary canals of Umbelliferous fruits' (tt. 16, 17).

(ser. 6, vol. vi., pts. 1 & 2). — C. Flaliault, ' Researches in

the terminal growth of the roots of Phanerogams' (tt. 1-8).

Magyar Novengtani Lapok. — L. Haynald, Obituary notice of
Parlatore.

ptocteOtnp of Soctettes.

British Association for the Advancement of- Science,
Dublin, 1878.
Section D. Biology. Department of Zoology and Botany. —
August 19th. — Sh* J. D. Hooker, Vice-President, in the chair. — " On
the supposed Radiolarians and DiatonHice(B of the Coal Measures,"
by Prof. W. C. Williamson. The author called attention to the
Traquana of Mr. Carruthers, found in the lower coal measures of
Lancashu-e and Yorkshire, which small spherical objects that
observer believed to be radiolarians like those still living in existing
seas. The author showed that the I'adiating projections with which
these spheres are surrounded were not silicious spines like those of
radiolarians, but extensions of a continuous membrane which
enclosed the entire organism, and which, therefore, could not have
the spicular nature attributed to them. He then demonstrated that
within this external membrane is a second inner one, which latter
is fitted with numerous small vegetable cells like those shown to
exist m the interior of fossil spores and reproductive crj^ptogamous
capsules found in the same beds as those which furnish the
Traquarm. These conditions are so different from those existing
in any known recent species of radiolarian as to lead Prof. William-
son to reject the idea of their radiolarian character. Their close
organic resemblance to some obviously vegetable conceptacles found
in the same coal measures suggest that the Traquarm are also
vegetable structures. The mountain limestone deposits of some
British localities contain a vast multitude of minute calcareous
organisms which Mr. SoUas and other observers regarded as radio-

314 PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES.

larians. Tliese structures, however, seem to exhibit no satisfactory
evidence of behig so. In the first i^lace, these organisms are now
calcareous instead of sihcious. It has been suggested that their
sihcious elements were removed and replaced by carbonate of lime,
but this appears to be most improbable. Prof. Eoscoe and Prof.
Schorlemmer agree in stating that they would require over-
whelming evidence before they would be prepared to accept such
an explanation of the present condition of these objects, or of the
fact of the substitution of carbonate of lime for silica, that such an
explanation renders necessary. Count Castracane has published
an account of a process by which he reduced numerous specimens
of coals to very minute quantities of coal-ash, and has stated that he
found in tliese ashes numerous marine and freshwater DiatomacecB.
Prof. Eoscoe kindly allowed one of the ablest assistants in his
laboratory at Owen's College to pre^^are analyses of a number of
coals according to Count Castracane's method. The residual ashes
of these preparations have been examined microscopically by Prof.
Williamson, and in no one of them can a trace of a diatom be
found. Beyond stating the fact, he is wholly unable to account for
the discrejDancy between his results and those of the Italian
observer. • So far as his present observations go, he finds himself
compelled to conclude that we have no proof of the existence of
radiolarians or of DiatomacccE in the British carboniferous rocks. —
" On the Association of an Inconspicuous Corolla with Protero-
gynous Dichogamy in Insect-fertilized Flowers," by Alex. S. Wilson,
M.A., B.Sc. The majority of conspicuously-coloured flowers whose
cross-fertilization depends on their being easily seen by insects, are
proterandrous. Such plants have their flowers placed in close
inflorescences, as, for example, in Erica, Calhina, Vacci)iium , Digitalis,
Linaria, Gladiolus, &c., and occasionally the flowers are secund, or
placed on one side of the axis, thus becoming more conspicuous.
In the indefinite mode of inflorescence the older flowers are placed
at the lower part of the flowering axis ; hence in the commonest
form of inflorescence with proterandrous flowers, the lower flowers
are in the second or female stage at the time when those in the
upper part are in the first or male stage. In proterogynous
dichogamy with indefinite inflorescence, the older flowers are in the
second or male stage when the upper and younger flowers are in
the female stage. In Scrophularia nodosa we have a plant in which
proterogynous dichogamy is associated with an inconspicuous corolla.
The stigma after fertilization is removed out of the pathway to the
nectar by the bending back of the style on the outside of the corolla,
while the stamens straighten out to occupy the place formerly held
by the stigma. The corolla is small and obscurely coloured, being
greenish, tipped with brown. The inflorescence is lax, and the
flowers scattered all round the axis. The odour of the flowers
and the presence of a nectariferous gland shows that the plant is
fertilized by insects, and not by the wind. Among such incon-
spicuously-coloured flowers, proterogynous dichogamy seems to
prevail, just as proterandiy is characteristic of brightly- coloured
flowers. Hitherto it has not been shown how an entomophilous

PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. 315

plant could advantageously possess a small uncoloured corolla, and
be proterogynous. Watching the mode in which wasps visited the
Scrophularia nodosa afforded the solution of the problem. The first
flower visited by the wasp w^as the top one, and it passed irregularly
downwards from flower to flower, and left the inflorescence by the
lowest flower. Bees, when collecting honey, do the reverse, visiting
the lowest flower first, and proceeding from flower to flower in
regular succession from below upwards, leaving by the top flower.
The order in which the flowers are visited is therefore of the greatest
importance. In Gladiolus, for example, the bee begins at the lowest
flower, and will deposit any pollen brought by it from a neigh-
bouring spike, and as it passes upwards it will get from the upper
flowers a fresh supply of pollen to apply to the lower flowers of
another spike. In Scrophularia nodosa wasps, which are less
highly speciahzed as honey collectors, chiefly visit the flowers and
proceed from above downwards, leaving the inflorescence with
pollen from the lower flowers to apply it to the stigma of the
proterogynous upper flow^ers. Wasps differ from bees m one
important point, ciz., that while bees are purely vegetable feeders,
wasjDs add to a vegetable diet by x^i"e}^ng largely on insects smaller
than themselves. Throughout the animal kingdom Carnivora are
endowed with keener powers of vision and scent than vegetable-
feeding creatures. That keenness of vision which enables a wasp
to descry its prey at a distance, aided by its acute sense of smell,
in aU probability also enables it to discover these obscure flowers,
without the guidance afforded by a coloured corolla, the materials
that would be required for its production being employed more
economically by the plant, just as in cleistogamic flowers. The
wasp also gains an advantage, as it has a better chance of finding
honey in these obscure flowers on account of then- being easily
overlooked by insects less highly endowed as regards X30wers of
scent and vision. — " Notes on Dimorphic Plants," by A. S. Wilson.
The author pomted out that Erythrcea Centaurium was probably
dimoi-phic, as it exhibited heterostyly, and had two kinds of pollen-
grains. Silene acaulis was shown to have three kinds of flowers,
male, female, and hermaphrodite, thus resembling S. injiata, which
Axel has shown to be trioeciously polygamous. — " Some Mechanical
Arrangements subserving Cross-fertilization of Plants by Insects,"
by A. S. Wilson. The plants considered were Vinca miyior, Pinguicula
vulgaris, and the foxglove, and the author described the various
structural peculiarities in the different flowers. — " On the Amounts
of Sugar contained in the Nectar of various Flowers," by A. S.
Wilson. Nectar is intended to provide an inducement to cause
insects to visit the flowers. These insects confer great benefit on
the flowers by assming their cross-fertilization, bringing pollen from
other plants and depositing it on their stigmas. The result of this
is that the plant is enabled to produce seeds of much greater
vigour than it otherwise would. The saccharine fluid is usually
contained in the most secluded part of the flower, in order that it
may be protected from rain, for, owing to the solubihty and the
diffusibility of sugar, were it not so protected it would speedily be

31G PltOCEEDIXGS OP^ SOCIETIES.

traiisfoiTed to parts of the plant where it could be obtaiued by the
insects without their serving the plant in the way of cross-fertiH-
zation. The colour, odour, and marking of flowers enable insects
to find the nectar more easily. The importance of these insects will
be apparent from the smallness of the amounts of sugar found in
the flowers experimented on by Mr. Wilson. Flowers of fuchsia
yielded a total of 7*59 mmg. of sugar — 1-69 of this was fruit-sugar,
and 5-9 apparently cane-sugar. Of red clover each head gave a
total of 7*93 mmg., fruit 5*95, apparent cane-sugar 1-98. On each
head of clover there are nearly sixty distinct florets. Calculating
from these results, there was the astonishing industry of the bee
brought out in an extraordinary manner, for in order to obtain the
kilo of sugar 7,500,000 distinct flowers must be sucked. As honey
contained roughly about 75 per cent, of sugar, a bee has then to
make two and a half millions of visits in order to collect a pound
of honey. It was rather a curious fact that nectar should contain
cane-sugar, seeing that honey never did ; indeed were a vendor to
sell honey containing cane-sugar he would probably be prosecuted
under the Adulteration Act. A change must therefore take place
while the sugar is in the bee's possession — possibly through the action
of the juices with which it comes in contact while in the honey-bag. As
nectar is acid in its reaction it is, however, possible that the process
of inversion may take place spontaneously. [The chemical portion
of this paper was also communicated in more detail to Section B
on August 15tli.] — "On the Stipules of Sperr/ularia marina,'' by
Prof. Alex. Dickson. As is well known, certain genera of Caryo-
phijllacea, of which Sjjergularia is one, are distinguished by the
presence of stipulary api^endages. On examining lately the stipules
of Spergularia marina, I was struck with a peculiarity j)resented by
them, which, if observed at all by descrii)tive botanists, has not
received the attention it deserves on account of its remarkable
character. The stipules are free from the petioles and wholly
cellular m structure. From connation of those of opposite leaves
they form iiiterpetiolar stipules with more or less regularly though
slightl}' bifid extremities. Lastly (and this is the important point),
these stipules are united to each other round the backs of the
petioles, so that a sheath is formed completely sarrounding the
axis and the two leaf-bases. This connation of stipules round
the backs of the petioles is very interesting as being a rare pheno-
menon. Cases are not uncommon where the two stipules are
connate on the inner side of the leaf-base, constituting the so-called
"axillary stipule," (\(j., Votamogeton lucens, &c., or on the opi30site
side of the axis from the leaf, e.g., Ficus dastica, Aatragalus aljiina,
&c., constituting the " oi)positifoliar" stipule; but the only reference
to connation behind the leaf-base I can find is in the case of certain
Astragali, by St. Hilaii'e, in his ' Morphologie.' In those species of
Antragalus which I have examined I have not seen any one m which
the stipules are actualty connate in this way; but in some, e.g.,
A. alojicruroidcs, the bases of the stixniles extend round the back
till they meet — a condition just short of connation. In Spergularia,
as we have seen, we have the interesting combination of the inter-

PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. 317

petiolar connatiou with connation round the back of the leaf. In
' Enghsh Botany ' I observe that the condition is fairly enough
rexDresented by the artist, but, as I have already indicated, the
morj)hological peculiarity does not seem to have impressed itself on
the botanical mind. Dr. Bayley Balfour remarked that a good
deal of confusion existed as to the application of the term " stipule,"
and showed that in some cases it was applied to structures of very
different appearance, and perhaps even of varying morx^hological
significance. — "On the Inflorescence of Senehiera didyma,'" by Prof.
Alexander Dickson. When at Plymouth last August during the
meeting of the British Association, I took the opportunity of
examining Senehiera didijma, a weed which grows in great abundance
on road-sides and waste places about the town, and I was much struck
with a remarkable peculiarity in connection with its inflorescence.
The inflorescence is, like that of the mass of cruciferous jDlants,
racemose. The racemes are *' oppositifoliar," and at first sight the
arrangement seems to be analogous to that of the oppositifoliar
inflorescences of Vitis or of Alchemilla arvensis, where the mflo-
rescence is really termmal, but thrown to the side by preponderant
development of a "usurping shoot," the axillary bud of the last
leaf produced by the primary axis before ending in the inflorescence.
This view seems further supported by the fact that of all the foliage
leaves, that ox)posite the raceme is the only one apparently destitute
of an axillary bud, which on this supposition would be represented
by the "usurping shoot." If, however, the plant is more closely
examined, a very remarkable condition is disclosed — one, indeed,
which offers a morphological problem of considerable difficulty, and
which, probably, can be effectually solved only by developmental
study. The peculiarity consists in the constant occurrence of a
solitary flower springing somewhere from the internode below the
raceme either about liaK way down towards, or almost close to the
level of the leaf below. So far as my observations go, the solitary
flower is never quite as low as the level of the lower leaf. It might
be supposed that fi-om almost immediately above the second last
leaf of the main axis, the bases of the terminal raceme of the
"usurping shoot" and of the axillant leaf of the shoot had all
become fused together. Now, although cases are known on the
one hand, of adhesion between the base of a terminal flower and
that of the usurping axis (e.g., Helianthemum vuhjare ; Payer), and,
on the other hand, between the base of an axillant leaf and that of
the usurping shoot in its axil [e.g., Sedum sp.; Payer), we do not
know of connation of all three together. It is possible, but I think
improbaj^le. The view which, after careful consideration, occurs to
me as most fuUy satisfying the conditions of this remarkable case,
may be stated briefly in categorical form as foUows : — 1. The
racemose inflorescence is terminal and properly begins just above
the level of the second last leaf. It would thus include the afore-
said solitary flower. 2. The raceme after producing one ebracteate
flower, produces at its second node. a foliage leaf from whose axil
the "usm-ping shoot" springs. By such an exjilanation we can
dispense with any cumbrous adhesion hypothesis such as I have

yiy PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES.

indicated above. The peculiarity is that the main axis does not,
per salt II IK, pass from the coudition of a leafy axis to that of an axis
of indorescence, but begins by producing one flower and then
developing a foliage -leaf beyond which the series of flowers is
uninterrupted. The "usurping shoot," as above indicated, repre-
sents the axillary bud of the foliage-leaf by which the raceme is
interrupted. — "On the 6-celled Glands of Cephalotus and their
similarity to the Glands oiSarracenia purpurea^" by Prof. A.Dickson.
The peculiar 6-celled glands found on the external surface of the
pitcher and both surfaces of its lid and of the leaf in Cephalotus are
very nearly identical with those on both surfaces of the pitcher of
S. purpurea, originally described by Vogl. Hence the author sug-
gested an afiinity not hitherto suspected. — " Notes on Xaiadacea;,"
by I. B. Balfour. [This paper will be found in extenso at p. 290.]
Dr. A. Dickson exhibited specimens of Isoetes echinospora, which he
had collected on the muddy bottom of Loch Callater, Aberdeenshire,
growing with Putamoi/eton in about two feet of water, remarkable
for their slender and tapering leaves, which curve outwards. —
Dr. D. Moore exhibited specimens of an Isoetes from Lough Bray,
Co. Wicklow, with very long slender leaves. It was suggested
by Prof. Suringar and Prof. McNab that it might x^rove to be
1. Malinrerniana, Ces. &De Not. of Northltaly. [Subsequent examina-
tion of this plant has shown that this is not the case. The plant has
long been known in Lough Bray, and considered to be a form of
Isoetes with very long leaves. (See A. G. More in ' Eecent Addi-
tions to Flora of L-eland.') Dr. Moore now considers the plant
identical with the S. European I. setacea,''Del.] — Dr. I. B. Balfour
showed Salix Sadleri and Carex frigida, discovered m 1874 in Corrie
Chandler, Aberdeenshke, by Mr. Sadler, and not again seen till the
present year. — Mr. Britten, on behalf of Mr. J. H. A. Jenner, showed
specimens of llumex maximus, Schreb., from a new locality in East
Sussex, which presented the characters of the plant in a very
marked degree. [See p. 305.] — Mr. Price, of Chester, sent for
exhibition leaves of Cardamine pratensis producing numerous
gemmie.

LiNNEAN Society of London.

June 20th, 1878. — J. G. Allman, F.K.S., President, in the
chair. — William Cattell, Esq., was elected a Fellow of the Society.
G. Busk, Esq., W. Carruthcrs, Esq., Lieut. -Col. Grant, and Dr.
J. Gwyn Jefl'reys, were nominated Vice-Presidents. — Mr. J. R.
Jackson exhibited three Gourds (fruits of Lca/enaria, probably
L. vuhjaris) from Pekin. One of these had been used as a water-
bottle, and evidently had been made to assume its handsome form
by tying with cords while in a growing state. The other two were
said to have been inserted into moulds while growing, and to have
thus acquired their ornamental pattern, which was as sharp as if
carved. — The following papers were read : — 'On two kinds of
Dimorphism in the Iiubiacea/ This group is well known to be
largely dimorphic, the dimorphism consisting in mere variations

PilOCEEDINGS OF SOClisTIES. 319

in the length of the style and stamens. The two kmds of dimorphism
now recorded by the author are as follows : — • 1. Where the point
of insertion of the stamens is altered, being in (a) high above
the middle of the corolla -tube, in (b) at the very base of the
corolla-tube, that is subepigynous instead of epicorolline. 2.
Where there are two kinds of fruit, viz., (a) a large fruit corre-
sponding to a sessile flower, and (h) a small fruit corresponding
to a pedunculated flower. As an example of that under
1, Adenosacme lom/ifolia, a shrub common in Sikkim and Khasia,
is given ; and of 2, liandia idiginosa, a small tree common in
the swamps of Bengal. Most botanists have referred examples of
the same species to different genera ; hence some caution will
hereafter be necessary ni the discrimination and axjportioning of
characters to the species and genera of the PachiacecB. — ' The
StapelicB of Thunberg's Herbarium,' by N. E. Brown. Through
the courtesy of Dr. Th. Fries, of the Upsala University, the
authorities at Kew have had the advantage of the loan of portions
of Thunberg's herbarium, and Mr. Brown has examined the plants
placed under the genus Stapelia by Thunberg. The species are
eleven in number, of which only five belong to the genus as now
understood. The other six belong to five different genera, two of
which are now characterized for the first time, viz., Trichocaulon
and Diplocijatha. Mr. Brown likewise gives descriptions of the
curious plants Sarcocodon speciosum, from Somali-land, and Huer-
niopsis decipiens, from South Africa.

The French Association foji the Advancement of the Sciences
met at Paris during the week commencing August 23rd. The
Botanical Section was presided over by Prof. Baillon, Prof, de
Lanessan being Secretary. The following papers were read : —
M. Merget, ' On the part played by the stomata in the phenomena
of inhalation and exhalation ' ; Dutailly, ' On intramedullary forma-
tions in the Plantaginece ' ; Abbe Eoucliy, ' On the variability of
species under the influence of culture ' ; Baillon, ' On the develop-
ment of the ovular integuments'; Miquel, 'On the germs in the
atmosphere' ; De Seynes, ' On the couidial apparatus of Pohjporus
sidphureus' ; E. Mer, * Some examples to illustrate antagonism of
the influences exercised by heredity and surroundings ' ; Millardet,
'Alterations produced by the I^hylloxcm on the roots of the Vine ' ;
De Lanessan, ' Organogeny of the inflorescence and female flower
of the Hop'; E. Tison, 'Structure of the bark of Ahtonia con-
stricta' ; Baillon, 'On Xcgria' ; Dutailly, 'Some peculiarities of
structure in Prassica'; E. Tison, 'Anatomical conditions of the
dehiscence of the capsule in Henbane' ; C. Blondeau, 'On respi-
ration and heat in plants'; E. Mussat, 'On some plants of the
group of Inulem' ; Baillon, 'On the androecium of Cucurhitaceo)';
D. Corenwinder, ' On the influence of the leaves in the production
of sugar in the Beet ' ; Sirodot, ' On the development of Batracho-
spermum'; Poisson, 'On the colouration of the seeds of Maize' ;

320 BOTANICAL NEWS.

Mer, ' On the appearance of starch and sugar in leaves' ; Cornu,
' On an epidemic disease of insects produced by a Fungus' ; Bail-
Ion, « On the genus Dedca' ; Cornu, ' On the alternate generation
of Uredinem' ; Nylander, ' On the algo-Kchen theory' ; G. Dutailly,
* On vessels considered as playing, in certain cases, the part of
secretary canals' De Lanessan, ' Besearches in the histogeny of
secondary axes.'

Botantcal Nctos.

The death is recorded, on May 31st, of Mr. A. Thozet, F.L.S.,
of Eockhampton, Queensland, at the age of fifty-two, well known
as one of the most enthusiastic botanists of Australia. Besides the
collection of plants for the herbarium, he had brought together in
the grounds of his estate, called Muellerville, a very fine collection
of tropical and subtropical species, both native and introduced.
Mr. Thozet was by birth a Frenchman, but had lived for eighteen
or nineteen years in the colony. His friend, Baron von Mueller,
dedicated to him an Asclepiadeous genus allied to Hoi/a, discovered
by Mr. Thozet near Kockhampton, Thozetia racemosa ; and he is
also commemorated by several species of other genera.

We also notice the death of S. S. Olney, of Providence, Khode
Island, U.S.A., who for many years had closely studied the
CyperacecB, especially the species of Carex. It is stated that he has
left a large (indefinite) sum to Profs. Asa Gray and W. H. Canby,
in trust, to be applied to the study, advancement and progress of
Botany in the state of Khode Island. We believe that Mr. Olney
published nothing upon botany ; but Prof. Gray has preserved his
name in a si3ccies of Scirpm, named after him.

On July 25tli died Prof. Christian Edward Langethal, of Jena,
author of several botanico-agricultural works.

Messrs. Joshua and Holmes propose, if a sufiicient number of
subscribers can be found, to issue a series of microscopical slides,
illustrating the principal Families, genera and subgenera of
Lichens ; and, if the enterprise meet with success, to follow this
by a series of siiecimens of Lichens of which no figures have been
published. The specimens will be as tyj)ical as can be x)rocured,
and will consist of sections of the apothecia, showing all the
various parts ; they will be very useful to those commencing the
study of cryptogamic botany. For further particulars apx^ly to
Mr. Joshua, Cirencester; or Mr. Holmes, 30, Arthur lioad,
Holloway, N.

Dr. Nyman requests us to state that the first part of his
" Conspectus Florae Em-opece" can be obtained by botanists direct
from the author, Brunkeborg's Torg, 3, Stockholm, at 'Is. (j<L each,
or six copies for 12.s. G</.

©rtgtual ^vticlts.

DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW AND LITTLE KNOWN
LILIACE.^.

By J. G. Baker, F.R.S.

The following are descriptions of new or obsciirely-kuown
LiUace(E belonging to the tribes which I have monographed in the
' Journal of the Linnean Society', from specimens received from
various sources during the last two or three years. The numbers
prefixed to the names indicate the position of the j)lants in the
sequence followed in my jDapers. Type specimens of all are in the
herbaria of Kew or the British Museum.

3.* TuLBAGHiA Cameroni, BcikeT, n. s^d. Bulb and leaves not
seen. Scape slender, half a foot long. Spathe-valves lanceolate,
membranous, an inch long. Umbels 3-4-flowered ; pedicels \ in.
long. Perianth whitish, -| in. long ; tube oblong, \ in. long.
Segments lanceolate, white, with a red-brown keel, 4-4^ lines
long, the inner adhering to the corona half a line higher up than
the outer. Corona campanulate, subentire, -^^ in. deep to the base
of inner segments, ^ in. to base of outer. Ovary subglobose, ^ in.
long. Style not exserted from the corona.

Banks of Lake Tanyanika, Lieut. Cameron! A few years ago
Tulbaghia was known at the Cape only. Now Cameron has found
this species far within the tropical Hmits, and Dr. Welwitsch
another in Angola.

10.* Massonia calvata. Baker, n. sp. Leaves 2, spreading,
roundish, 2-3 in. long and broad ; main ribs about 30 ; face when
young tuberculato-hispid, when older smooth and glabrous.
Corymb dense, sessile ; outer bracts green, reaching to the top of
the flowers ; pedicels \-\ in. long. Perianth white, i in. long ;
segments lanceolate, equalling the tube. Filaments as long as the
perianth- segments ; anthers minute, oblong.

Cape Colony, eastern district. Bolus, 749 !

10.* Massonia orientalis. Baker, n. sp. Leaves roundish,
spreading, glabrous, smooth, obtuse, about 3 in. long and broad.
Corymb dense, sessile ; outer bracts oblong, acute, an inch long ;
pedicels ^-^ in. Perianth pure white, f in. long ; segments
lanceolate, i in. Filaments as long as the perianth -segments ;
anthers yellow, very minute.

Cape Colony, on sand-dunes at Port Elizabeth, Bolus, 2239 !
This and the last come near to one another, and to M. Huttoni
and versicolor.

N. s. VOL. 7. [November, 1878.] 2 t

322 DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW AND LITTLE KNOWN LILIACE^.

lO/'- DiPCADi FiLiFOLiuM, Baker, ii. sp. Bulb globose, 6-8 lines
in diameter. Leaves 2, cotemporary with the flowers, siibterete,
erect, glabrous, nearly- a foot long, not more than half a line in
diameter. Scape slender, a foot or more long. Kaceme very lax,
3-10-llowered ; bracts obsolete ; pedicels erecto-patent, the lower
ones \-\ in. long, the upper shorter. Perianth fulvous,
7-8 lines long ; tube oblong, \ m. ; inner segments oblong,
obtuse, as long as the tube ; outer linear, spreading, 4^-5 lines
long. Capsule shortly stipitate, deeply lobed horizontally, \ in.
long, f in. in diameter.

Central Africa, in the kingdom of Djur, Scliweinfurth 1947 !
Allied to the Abyssinian B. minimum, Webb, and Angolan D. oxy-
lobum, Welw.

17.* DiPCADi LANCEOLATUM, Bakev, n. sp. Bulb not seen. Leaves
4-5, cotemporary with the flowers, lanceolate, acute, glabrous,
4-5 in. long. Scape slender, erect, 8-18 in. long. Kaceme very
lax, |-1 foot long ; pedicels erecto-patent, 1-2 Imes long ; bracts
linear, the lowest f-^ in. long. Perianth greenish, 7-8 lines long ;
tube oblong, i-} in. long ; mner segments flat, rather longer than
the tube ; outer subulate, f-^ in. long, exceeding the inner by
^-\ in. Ca^Dsule not seen.

Central Africa, in the kingdom of Bongo, Scliweinfurth, 1782!
Near D. erythrmim, Webb, a plant of Egyx^t and Arabia.

16.* Lachenalia Wrightii, Baker, n. sp. Bulb ovoid, under
an inch in diameter. Leaf solitary, glabrous, flesh}^ linear,
reaching a foot in length, mottled with red-brown towards the
base. Scape terete, 6-9 in. long, similarly mottled near the base.
Kaceme lax, 10-12-flowered, 1^-2 in. long, above an inch in
diameter ; bracts minute, deltoid ; pedicels l-\ in. long. Perianth
campanulate ; outer segments bright red-purj)le, \ in. long ; inner
whitish, a little larger. Stamens and stjie just protruded.

Cape Colony, C. Wrvjltt, 219 ! Aibniral Sir Fred. Grey ! Sand-
flats at Cape Wj^nberg, Bohis ! Allied to L. Zeyheri, camjMnulata
an d convaUarioides.

72.* Ornithogalum (Ledebouriopsis) haworthioides. Baker, n. sp.
Bulb exactly like that of Drimia haworthiuides, as figured in the
* Gardeners' Chronicle,' 1875, p. 366, t. 70. Leaves 5-6, produced
at a different time to the flowers, lorate, thin, fleshy, glabrous,
obtuse. Scape slender, glabrous, a foot long. Kaceme very lax,
slender, 20-80 -flowered, half a foot long, under an inch in diameter ;
pedicels erecto-patent, \-\ m. ; bracts minute, lanceolate-deltoid,
spurred above the base. Perianth campanulate, ^ in. long ; seg-
ments oblanceolate-spathulatc, whitish, with a broad green keel,
joined in a distinct cup at the base. Stamens included, distinctly
perigynous ; anthers minute, oblong.

Cape Colony, on hills near Graaf Keinet ; Cave Mountain, at
an elevation of 2900 feet. Bolus, 814 ! A very curious plant, allied
to O. nnomahim and (K Cooperi. Probably all three ought to be
removed from < hnitlwyaluui to constitute a new genus.

DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW AND LITTLE KNOWN LILIACE^E. 323

41.'''' SciLLA (Ledebouria) spicata, Baker, n. sp. Bulb ovoid,
an iucli in diameter; tunics brown, membranous. Leaves 2,
cotemporary with the flowers, erect, lanceolate, acute, 2-5 in. long,
i in. broad below the middle. Scape 4-6 in. long. Flowers in a
dense spike 1-2 in. long, i-i m. in diameter ; rachis thickened,
rugose ; bracts and pedicels obsolete. Perianth campanulate,
bright purple, a line long. Stamens rather shorter than the
perianth- segments ; anthers subglobose, bright yellow.

Central Africa, in the kingdom of Djur, Schweinfurth, 1641 !
1652!

1.* Urginea rigidifolia, Bakery n. s]d. Bulb not seen. Leaves
several, produced at a different time to the flowers, terete, rigid,
glabrous, ^ foot long. Scape slender, rigid, fragile, a foot long.
Raceme lax, 5-6 in. long, li-l^ in. in diameter; pedicels slender,
rigid, patent or ascending, cernuous at the tip, the lowest
^-| in. long. Perianth campanulate, ^ in. long, the segments
oblong, white, with a brown-purple keel. Stamens a little shorter
than the perianth -segments, the oblong anthers equalling in length
the flattened filaments. Ovary ampullaeform, narrowed into a
short style.

Cape Colony, on the Karroo, near Graaf Reinet, Bolus, 783 !
Near U. physodes in flowers and inflorescence ; very different
in leaf.

16.* Fritillaria obliqua, Ker, in Bot. Mag., t. 857. Stem
a foot or more long. Cauline leaves 10-12, lanceolate, ascending,
glaucous -green, twisted, 4-5 in. long, ^-f in. broad at the middle,
the lowest subverticillate. Flowers 5-6 in a lax raceme ; pedicels
erecto-patent, the lower 2-3 in. long ; bracts and bracteoles linear.
Perianth an inch long, between funnel-shaped and campanulate,
cernuous, dark purple, untessellated, glaucous externally; outer
segments oblanceolate-oblong, f in. broad ; inner segments oblong,
•^t in. broad; foveole obscure, linear, greenish, produced ^ in.
from the insertion of the filament. Stamens f in. long ; anther
as long as the filament. Ovary oblong, green ; style reaching to
the tip of the perianth- segments, tripartite in the upper quarter.

This is an old garden plant, supposed to be lost, which is men-
tioned under F. tiiUpifolia in my monograph. Mr. Elwes has been
successful in hunting it out, and I am indebted to him for living
specimens, which show it to be a good species. Its origin has still
to be ascertamed.

20.''' Fritillaria PiHODocanakis, Orphan, in Atti Intern. Cong.
Firenz., 1874, p. 214 (name only). Bulb globose, ^ in. in diameter.
Stem 1-flowered, 4-5 in. long. Leaves 4-5, all scattered, the
lowest lanceolate, 2-3 in. long, 4-6 lines broad at the middle, the
upper linear. Perianth campanulate, cernuous, ^-f in. long, lurid
pm-ple in the lower part, yellowish-green upwards, untessellated,
the outer segments oblong, the inner obovate, both ^ in. broad,
obscurely foveolate. Stamens half as long as the perianth ;
filaments ^ in. long ; anthers oblong. Style ^ in. long, trifid in
the upper half.

324 DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW AND LITLLE KNOWN LILIACE^E.

Isle of Hydra, gathered by Dr. vou Heldi-eich. For specimens
of this I am 'indebted to Prof. H. G. Keichenbach. It is a close
ally to F. qnrca^ Boiss. & Spruner, a species now well known in
English gardens.

27.* Anthericum (Phalangium) superpositum, Baker, n. sp.
Eoot-stock and root-leaves not seen. Peduncle 2-2^ feet long,
stiffly erect, bearing several superposed rigidly coriaceous oblong
leaves (3-6 in. long, l-lf in. broad at the middle, acute, strongly-
ribbed, with much-thickened margins), with petioles which clasp
the steiii for a length of 4-8 inches. Eacemes 1-3, 2-3 in. long,
lax ; lower nodes ^ in. apart ; upper ^ in. ; bracts deltoid ; pedicels
articulated at the middle, the lowest 3-4-nate. Perianth greenish
white, ^ in. long ; segments oblong, persistent. Stamens falling a
little short of the perianth- segments ; anthers minute. Capsule
subglobose, ^ in. in diameter ; seeds triquetrous, many in each
ceU.

Central Africa, in Niam-niamland, Schiceinfurth, iii. 174 ! A
very distinct species.

28.* Anthericum (Phalangium) monophyllum. Baker, n. sp.
Root-stock subglobose, corm-like, crowned with numerous fine
bristles, the root-fibres fleshy, cylindi-ical. Produced leaf 1 only
(1 also rudimentary, hairy), linear, erect, rigidly coriaceous, acute,
6-9 in. long including the sheathing-base, ^ in. broad, glabrous,
strongly ribbed, the edge thickened, not at all ciliated. Peduncle
about as long as the leaf. Eaceme simple, moderately dense,
1-3 in. long ; rachis finely pubescent ; bracts ^f in. long,
lanceolate or linear from a deltoid base ; pedicels all solitary,
ascending, ^-^ in. long, articulated at the middle. Perianth
white, rotate, f-^ in. long ; segments lanceolate, distinctly
3-ribbed on the keel. Stamens falling ^ short of the perianth-
segments ; ^ in. linear anther equalling in length the glabrous
filament. Style white, declinate, \-^ in. long, reaching to the tip
of the perianth- segments.

North Central Africa, in the kingdom of Djm-, Schiceinfurth,
1793 ! Near the Guinea A, puhirachu.

64*. Anthericum (Trachyandra) Oatesh, Baker, n. sp. Eoot-
stock not seen complete ; outer tunics produced as a membrane
round its neck. Produced leaves 5-6, cotemporary with the
flowers, terete above the sheathing base, -|- foot long, h Ime in
diameter, clothed with fine soft deflexed white hairs as long as
the diameter of the leaf. Scape as long as the leaves, pilose in
the lower pai-t, glabrous upwards. Eaceme lax, simple, half a
foot long, 1-11 in. in diameter ; bracts minute, deltoid ; pedicels
erecto-patent, the lower ones ^— | in. long. Perianth white,
fugacious ; segments I in. long, lanceolate, with a distinct
1 -neiTed or obscurely 2-3-nerved brown keel. Stamens faUing a little
short of the perianth- segments ; filaments muricated ; anthers
oblong, very minute. Style declinate, just overtopping the anthers.

Matebele-land, South-east tropical Africa, C G. Oates, Esq !
Near the Abyssinian A. Sahii and Cape A. pubescois.

DESCKIPTIONS OF NEW AND LITTLE KNOWN LILIACE^. 825

2.* Chlokophytum pusillum, Schiveinf, PL Afric. Cent. Exsic,
No. 2043. Leaves membranous, oblong, glabrous, 2-3 in. long,
1^-2 in. broad, crisj)ed at the margin, with a short broad petiole,
the main veins J^ in. a^Dart in the centre of the blade. Eaceme
very dense, subsi^icate, 1-2 in. long ; flowers from a node many ;
pedicels at most xV-i i^^- ^^^^j articulated at the tip ; lower
bracts ^^ in. long, lanceolate from a broad base, upper linear.
Perianth whitish ; segments lanceolate, ^ in. long. Stamens a
little shorter than the perianth-segments ; anther as long as the
filament. Style declinate. Capsule globose, deeply lobed hori-
zontally, ^ in. in diameter.

North Central Africa, in the kingdom of Djur, Schwemfurth,
2043 ! Near C. Afzelii of Sierra Leone.

5."^ Chlokophytum ciliatum. Baker, n. sp. Whole plant about
a foot high. Eootstock densely bristly at the crown ; root-fibres
fleshy, cylindrical. . Produced leaves 3-4, erect, lanceolate, without
any distinct petiole, but clasping the stem by their narrowed
base, half a foot long at the flowering time, an inch broad at the
middle, narrowed gradually to an acute point, subcoriaceous in
textm-e, turning black in drying, furnished with close distinct
ribs, the edge thickened and ciliated by short distinct bristly hairs.
Peduncle 3-6 in. long, with a small leaf at the middle. Kacemes
1-3, dense, the central one 2-3 in. long ; lower pedicels 3-4-nate,
■|— I" in. long ; bracts deltoid. Perianth greenish white, ^ in. long.
Stamens falling a little short of the perianth- segments ; anther
Imear, as long as the filament. Capsule globose, deeply lobed hori-
zontally, f in. in diameter.

North Central Africa, in the kingdom of Djur, Schweinfurthy
1521 ! Near C. hrei-iscapum and macrophyllum.

11."^ Chlokophytum longipes. Baker, n. sp. Eootstock crowned
with a few bristles ; root-fibres very long, cyhndi'ical. Produced
leaves lanceolate, membranous, glabrous, 1-1^ foot long, 2 in.
broad at the middle, narrowed to an acute point and a short broad
petiole, the margin pale and rather crisped ; main veins 12 to 15
on each side of the mididb. Peduncle l-|-2 feet long, with only a
single small bract-like leaf. Panicle ample, 1-2 feet long, with
several simple ascending branches, the lowest sometimes a foot
long ; racemes very lax ; pedicels articulated at the middle, the
lower 5-6-nate, finally an inch long ; lower bracts lanceolate,
-| in. long ; upper deltoid. Perianth f-^ in. long, whitish ;
segments lanceolate, with 3 green ribs in the central third.
Stamens ^— ^ shorter than the perianth-segments. Style exceeding
the stamens. Capsule oblong, ^ in. long, deeply lobed hori-
zontally. Seeds black, discoid, 5-6 in a cell.

North Central Africa in the kingdom of Djur, Schweinfurth,
1801 ! 2045 ! AUied to C. Orchidastrum, Lindl.

22''' Chlokophytum micranthum. Baker, n. sp. Eootstock
densely crowned with fibres above an inch long ; root-fibres
slender. Produced leaves Imear, glabrous, 4-6 in. long, f in.
broad. Peduncle naked, as long as the leaves. Eacemes simi^le

326 DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW AND LITTLE KNOWN LILIACE^.

or forked, very lax, 1-6 in. long ; pedicels 1-2 lines long, aii;icu-
lated at the middle, the lower ones 3-4-nate ; bracts minute,
linear. Perianth ^ in. long, greenish white ; segments linear,
reflexing. Stamens nearly as long as the perianth-segments ;
filaments glabrous ; anthers minute, oblong. Capsule globose,
deeply lobe'd horizontally, ^ in. in diameter. Seeds black, discoid,
2 in a cell.

North Central Africa, in the kingdom of Djur, Schwemfurth, 1745 !

22.* Chlorophytum polystachys. Baker, n. sp. Eootstock
crowned with a few bristles ; root-fibres many, fleshy, cylindrical.
Produced root-leaves many, linear, glabrous, moderately firm in
texture, a foot long, l-j in. broad. Peduncle leafless, 9-12 in.
long. Panicle lax, 6-9 in. long ; branches ascending, the lower
forked ; racemes 2-3 in. long ; rachis slender, glabrous, flexuose ;
pedicels articulated at the middle, the lower ones 3-4-nate, i-J in.
long; bracts minute, deltoid. Perianth greenish white, ^i in.
long. Stamens nearly as long as the perianth- segments ; anthers
minute, oblong. Style declinate, a little exserted.

North Central Africa, in the kingdom of Djur, Schweinfurth, 1838 !

32.* Chlorophytum madagascariense, Baker, n. sp. Eootstock
oblique, corm-like, crowned with setae ; root-fibres cylindiical.
Produced root-leaves 6-7, linear, glabrous, about a foot long,
■|—| in. broad, acuminate, with 10-12 distinct ribs on each side of
the midi'ib. Peduncle about a foot long, bearing 2-3 small linear
brownish bract-like leaves. Eaceme simple or slightly branched
at the base, 3-6 in. long ; rachis straight ; pedicels articulated at
the middle, 1-2 lines long, the lower geminate ; bracts brownish,
the lower lanceolate, \-^ in. long, the upper deltoid. Perianth
white, 4^-5 lines long ; segments |- in. broad, laxly 3-4-nerved on
the back ; expanded flower rotate. Stamens falling a little short
of the perianth-segments ; anthers f in. long, linear, exceeding
the glabrous filaments. Style dechnate, ^ in. long.

Madagascar, Hilsenberrf and Bojer I (Herb. Mus. Brit.) Allied
to the Indian C. attenuatum.

33.* Chlorophytum suffruticosum. Baker, n. sp. Eootstock
not seen. Produced leaves a dozen or more in a radical rosette,
linear, 1^-2 feet long, |-f in. broad at the middle, moderately
firm in textiure, acuminate, glabrous, closely ribbed. Peduncle a
foot long, leafless. Eaceme simple, dense, 2-3 in. long ; pedicels
very short {r^-s ^^•) ascending, articulated at the middle ; lower
bracts ^ in. long, lanceolate from a dilated base ; upper deltoid
cuspidate. Perianth white, i in. long ; keel of the segments with
3 close ribs. Stamens nearly as long as the i)eriantli-segments ;
anthers large, linear : filaments very short. Style dechnate, not
reaching to the toj) of the anthers.

Nyika country. South-east tropical Africa, Revd. T. Wakefield I
Eeceived through Colonel Grant, F.E.S.

ON A NEW INDIAN OAK. 327

NOTE ON STIPA MICRANTHA OF CAVANILLES.
By Baron Feed, von Mueller, C.M.G., M.D., F.R.S.

In the eighth vohime of the ' Fragmenta Phytographiae
Austrahge,' p. 105 (1873), I ventured to re-estabhsh Cavanilles'
Stipa micrcmtha, referring to it as identical with Dichelachne sciurea
(J. Hook., Fl. Nov. Zel., i., 294), of which Sir Joseph Hooker has
fiu'nished an excellent illustration (from the masterly hand of
Mr. Fitch), in his 'Flora Tasmaniae,' t. 158. I left it doubtful
whether the Agrostis sciurea of R. Brown (Prodr. 171) belonged also
to Stipa micfantha, or perhaps to the very closely allied Stijya
Dichelachne. Bentham (Flora Austral., vii., 566) preferred to adhere
to the view, doubtfully expressed by R. Brown, that Cavanilles'
plant must be sought in a grass subsequently named Sti2ja verti-
cillata of Nees (in Spreng. Cur. Poster. 30), of w^hich S. ramosissima
is a synonym.

In order that these discrepancies of opinion might be finally
settled, I asked Dr. Colmeu'o, the meritorious Director of the
Natural History Museum and Botanic Grarden of Madi'id, to send
me an origmal specimen of Cavanilles' plant, if such was there
still extant. With his usual urbanity and obliging kindness, he has
just sent me a panicle of the very specimen on which Cavanilles'
figure is founded, and this now proves indisputably that I had
rightly recognised the real Stipa micrantha in Agrostis sciurea, and
this indeed as far back as 1853 (First Gen. Report, p. 20). Whether
Dichelachne as a genus should be maintained or merge into Stijja
remains optional to individual opinion ; my own view being that
by the extreme multiplication of genera nothing is gained, the
memory unnecessarily over-taxed, and the ready view over collective
groups of plants largely lost.

This is an apt opportunity to pomt out that in the ' Fragm.
Phytogr. Austr.', viu,, 282 (1874), I acknowledged, after a careful
comparative examination of numerous Cyjyeracea; and EestiacecB, the
inner glumes of GraminexE to be mere secondary bracts.

ON A NEW INDIAN OAK; WITH REMARKS ON TWO
OTHER SPECIES.

By H. F. Hance, Ph. D., F.L.S., &c.

At the close of the summer of 1877, just before leaving
Calcutta for Penang, where he was prematurely cut off m the
prime of life, that indefatigable and conscientious botanist, the
late Mr. Sulpiz Kurz, sent me a few Indian oaks for examination.
The only novelty in the very small collection was a curious
species, ticketed in pencil, in Mr. Kurz's autograph, " Castanea
semicristata, Kurz."

ON A NEW INDIAN OAK.

Apart from the question of the claims of Castanea and
Castanopsis to generic rank, my own views regarding which are
well known, the consolidated styles of the tree under consideration
show that it does not fall under either group. As it has, more-
over, unless I err, never been published, I desire to dedicate it to
the memory of its discoverer, whose untimely death is a sad loss
to Indian botany, Mr. Kurz's knowledge having been very sound,
and his experience as a working naturalist unusually wide.

1. QuERCUS (Cyclobalanus, Encleistocarptcs) KuRzn, sjj. nov. —
Kamulis teretibus cortice subsuberoso glaberrimo crebre lenticellato
obductis, foliis membranaceo-coriaceis lanceolatis integerrimis
attenuato-acuminatis supra lucidulis subtus ochraceo-pallentibus
costa subtus prominula venis primariis ad utrumque latus 10-14
angulo 62° egressis arcuatis juxta marginem anastomosantibus
cum secundariis tertiariisque vix tenuioribus reticulum densum
utrinque elevatum elibrmantibus 4-5 x^oU. longis 1-1 i poll,
latis petiolo 4-lineali, fructibus pluribus secus ramum 2 lin.
diametro sessililibus subdistantibus, involucro ovoideo cinereo-
tomentoso pollicem longo 6-7 lin. lato \ lin. tantum crasso zonulis
concentricis 6 baud distincte squamosis valde sinuato-curvatis
marginibus erosidis verrucoso-mcrassatis pr^edito demum irregu-
lariter fisso, glande demum libera ovoidea castanea tenuiter fulvo-
sericea basi hilo carpico ruguloso paulo pallidiore totam basin
occupante notata, styhs in columnam brevem stigmatibus in
globum coalitis, cotyledonibus intricato-plicatis.

In Assamia coU. b. Kurz. (Herb, propr., n. 20495.)
The species stands next to Q. Blumeana, Korth., and
Q. encleistocarpa, Korth., of which the second alone is known to
me from specimens, but it is very distinct from either. The fruit
is more like that of Q. lanceifolia, Koxb. and Q. /issa, Champ,
(with which latter it agrees in its cotyledons), except for the
close grey down of the involucre, which is like that of the callseo-
carpoid Castanopses ; but both those species belong to Pasania,
Chlamydohalanus.

2. Quercus Grijithii, Hook. f. & Th. — I am now of opmion,
after the comparison of very good Khasia specimens, that this is
truly distinct fi'om my Q. Fabri, from which it differs by the more
closely placed costules each running out into a sharp tooth, and
the paler more convex cup-scales. In Q. Fabri the lobules into
which the costules run are quite rounded and obtuse, and the cup-
scales are of a deep reddish brown, very flat and appressed. The
acorns of both are quite alike.

3. Querciis scmiserrata, Koxb. — According to A. DeCandoUe,
Sir Joseph Hooker considers this identical with Q. annidata, Smith,
which is certainly not different from Q. glauca, Thimb. This is a
view in which I am unable to concur. Instead of the glaucous or
glaucescent under surface of those of the latter tree, the leaves of
Q. sejuiserrata have a yellowish submetallic tinge : again, the fruit
is very different, and at least double the size of that in any form
of Q. glauca; the much thicker cupule is more or less w^oolly-

THE CKYPTOGAMIC FLORA OF KENT. 329

tomentose externally, and clothed inside, except at the base, where
the acorn is attached, by a thick felt-like lining of fulvous velvety
tomentum ; whilst the acorn, much more oblong in form than
that of its ally, is of a rich deep bay brown, and even at full
maturity is more or less covered with a tawny wool, which can
only be removed by hard rubbing. None of these characters are
met with in Q. c/lauca, and the two trees are in my judgment
amply distmguished by them.

THE CRYPTOaAMIC FLORA OF KENT.
By E. M. Holmes, F.L.S.

(Continued from p. 212.)

Cladonia degenerans, Flk., var. anomaa, Ach. Lichen anomaus,

E. B. t. 1867.

Woolwich Heath, Sir- J. E. Smith; E. Flora, vol v., pt. 1,
p. 238.

C. FURCATA, Hoffm.

Common on heathy places. Dill., t. xvi., f. 27ti, c.
Very like C. pungens in appearance, but differs in giving no
reaction with solution of potash or chloride of lime.

Var. recurva, Hoffm. Dill., t. xvi., f. 27(1. Folkestone.
Differs only from the type in the recurved leafy podetia.

C. DiGiTATA, Hoffm.
In mossy woods.
Ightham, Ohkubo!
Var. ostreatiformis, Leight. On palings in damp places ; on

palings near a pond in Penshm-st Park.
Var. macilenta, 'Ko&n. On turfy heaths ; frequent. E.B. 2028.
Ightham Common, Abbey Wood.

Cladina rangiferina, Hoffm. Lichenoides tubulosum ramossissimum
fruticuli specie candicans, corniculis riifescentihus. R. Syn. iii.,
p. 67. Lichen rangiferinus, Fl. Met.
Common in heathy places. E. B. 173.

Blackheath and near Woolwich ; Dillenius in R. Syn. I. c.
Keston Common ; Fl. Metr. ! Ightham Common ; Chisle-
hurst.
Exceedingly abundant and very fine on Keston Common,
among the heath.

[C. sylvatica, Hoffm., should be looked for in Kent. It
resembles C. rangiferina, but the podetia are quite glabrous and
tm*n yellow with solution of chloride of lime.]

Us7ieei.
Usnea barb at a, Fr.

Var. hirta,Yv. Usually on trees or pales. E. B. 1354. Abun-
dantly near the ponds on Lydd Beach.

2 u

830 THE CRYPTOGAMIC FLORA OF KENT.

Var. pUcata, Fr. E. B. 257. On stunted bushes with the last.
Lytic! Beach.

Var. Florida, Fr. E. B. 872. On the rock left hand of the
rivulet, in the way from the High Eocks to Kusthall Com-
mon ; Forster Fl. Tonhr. Lydd Beach.

Var. riihitjinea, Ach. On trees in damp places ; frequent.
Thornden Wood. On trees near the bridge in Hurst Wood,
Tunbridge Wells. Trees near Lydd.
Easily recognised by the reddish tint which pervades the tufts ;
it appears to be by far the commonest form in this county.

Var. ceratina, Schaer. On stunted blackthorn bushes, Lydd
Beach ; not common.

Alectoria jubata, Ach. ParmeJia juhata (Forster Fl. Tunbr.)

On rocks; very rare in Kent, and probably now extinct.

E. B. t. 1880.
On the rocks in the httle lane to Eusthall Common (from the

High Eocks) ; Forster Fl. Tunbr.
Although this lichen is still abundant on one of the High
Eocks, I have not been able to detect the least trace of it (1868)
on the Kentish side of the stream that divides the two counties.

EvERNiA PRUNASTRi, L. Parmelia prunastri (Jenner Fl. Tunbr.)
Common on trees and railings. The fruit rather rare.

E. B. t. 859.
hi fructification at Brenchley ; Hawkhurst ; Eedleaf (near
Penshurst); Jenner FL Tiinhr. On larch trees, sparingly,
Wrotham. Without fructification at Abbey Wood, Bexley,
Chelsfield, Penshurst, Edeubridge, Shoreham, Sevenoaks,
Wye, Hothfield, Chislelmrst.
This is one of the few fohaceous lichens that approach within
10 miles of London.

Eamalina calicaris (Rofm.)

Var. canaliculata, Fr. On trees in parks ; frequent. Sandwich;
Eomney Marsh, near Hythe ; in fruit in Hothfield Park.
Easily recognised by the slender channelled thallus.
Var. suhampliata, Nyl. Eomney Marsh.

E. FARINACEA (L.)

On trees, frequent; E. B. t. 889.

Bexley ; Crofton Woods ; Penshurst ; Tunbridge Wells ; Thorn-
den Wood ; Hothfield ; Postling.

Exceedingly rare in fructification. Leighton, in his *' Lichen
Flora of Great Britain," observes, " I have never seen any speci-
men in fructification." I met with a few specimens in fruit at
Falmouth last year on trees near the sea, and am told by Mr. W.
Curnow that he finds it also sparingly in the same position at
Penzance. It may therefore be looked for near the sea in Kent as
at Lympiie, &c.

Eesenibles II. canaliculata, l)ut has numerous small soredia on
the mar<2:ins.

THE CRYPTOGAMIC FLORA OF KENT. 331

R. FRAXINEA (L.)

Common on trees. E. B. 1781.

Wye ; in fructification near Postling ; Hotlifield ; and in
Crofton Woods.

E. FASTIGIATA [PevS.)

On trees and bushes ; common. E. B. 890 (lower left-hand

figure).
Crofton Woods ; Chelsfield ; Sevenoaks ; Wye ; Hothfield ;

Postling.

E. POLLINARIA, Ach.

On barns, old palings, and trees ; not common.
Maidstone, Eev. J. M. Crombie ; Leujhton L. FL, p. 95. Hoth-
field Park ; Postling ; Wye.
Var. humilis, Ach. Tunbridge Wells, Eev. J. M. Crombie ;
Ldghton L. FL, p. 475.

E. EVERNIOIDES, Nyl.

On palings and trees in parks ; frequent. E. B. t. 1607.
Hothfield Park ; Penshurst Park ; very fine in the Park at
Beechborough ; on palings near Lydd.

Cetrariei.

Cetraria aculeata, Fr. Lichen Jdsjndus, E. B.
On sandy and heathy places ; very local.

Abundant on the sandhills between Sandwich and Deal ; and
the forms muricata, Ach. (E. B. 452), and acanthella, Ach.,
on Lydd Beach.

Peltigerei.

Nephromium lusitanicum, ScJmr.

On stunted bushes near the sea ; very rare.

On stunted blackthorns on Lydd Beach.

This Hchen grows in exactly the same way on the sandhills
near Winchelsea in Sussex, in which county Dillenius first dis-
covered it.

It is easily distinguished from the other British species by the
yellow medulla, which turns red when touched with potash.

Peltigera canina (L.)

On hedge-banks and amongst moss in woods ; common.

Abbey Wood ; Hayes Common ; Kemsing ; Penshurst ; Chels-
field ; Sevenoaks ; Bexley ; Wye ; Sandwich ; in fruit near
Wrotham.

P. RUFESCENS (Hofni.) Peltidect (Jenner Fl. Tunbr.)

On banks and wall -tops, chiefly on limestone or calcareous soil ;

not common. E. B. t. 2300.
Between Lamberhurst and Goudhurst ; Jenner Fl. Tunbr. Near

Eusthall Common ; Thornden Wood, near Canterbury.
The locality from Jenner Fl. T. is placed here with hesitation,
for although the two towns are both in Kent, a considerable
portion of the main road between them is in Sussex.

332 THP: CKYPTtXiAMIC FLORA OF KBNT.

This species may be known from F. canina by its smaller
size, reddish colour when damp, revolute apothecia, and thick
nerves on the under surface of the thallus.

P. POLYDACTYLA, Hojf'm.

On damp mossy banks in hilly districts.

Ightham, Ohkubo ! Ide Hill, near Sevenoaks ; Halstead ; Lydd

Beach.
Distinguished easily by its smooth not powdery dark grey
thallus and numerous apothecia.

P. HORIZONTALIS (L.)

On damp rocks, among mosses, &c. ; rare.

Ightham.

Known at once by the horizontally placed, flat apothecia.

Parmeliei.
Stictina limbata (Sin.)

Usually on trees near streams in subalpine districts. E. B.

t. 1104.
On stunted prostrate blackthorn bushes, Lydd Beach ; rare.

S. FULIGINOSA (Dicks.)

Growing generally on trees and rocks in subalpine districts.

E. B. t. 1103.
On stunted blackthorn bushes, Lydd Beach ; rare.

S. SCROBICULATA (Scop.)

On trees and rocks in subalpine districts. E. B. t. 497.

A smgle specimen on a tree at Ightham Common ; Hoivse !
Extremely abimdant at Lydd Beach, growing on the sandy
ridges with Cladonia gracilis, C. alcicornis, &c.

The occurrence of the last three subalpine lichens a few feet
above the level of the sea is worthy of note, for nowhere else in
Kent have they been found as yet. The Hchen-flora of this
singular region is remarkable for the large number of species
which are subalpine in character. Their presence here can only
be accounted for by supposmg the spores or gonidia to have been
blown by the south-west wdnd either fi'om the Dartmoor Hills or
the New Forest, and to have been deposited on the low ground
when the wind met the hills behind Eomney Marsh. A few
of these lichens such as Cladonia gracilis, Cladonia alcicornis,
Nephromium lusitanicum, Cetraria aculeata, and Stictina sc7'obiculata,
are to be found, the first three well-fruited, in abundance on the
sandy ridges which are scattered over the pebbles. Stictina
limbata, S. fuliginosa, and Parmelia plumbea, are found sparingly
only on the stunted, prostrate blackthorns near the ponds, while
Physcia Jlaricans and Sticta jndvumacea occur most profusely, the
former on small erect bushes, growing with the subalpine moss
AntitricJtia curtipendida, in the greatest luxuriance, and the latter on
the sand not far from the cultivated fields, while the pebbles them-
selves are abundantly covered with Lecanora gibbosa and Lecidea
petrcca. These with numerous Eamahnas and ParmeHas form the

THE CRYPTOGAMIC FLORA OF KENT. 338

leading features in the liclieu-flora of Lydd Beach, which may be
called the most unique and certainly the richest district in Kent
as regards lichens. The numerous species, which will be found
recorded here and there in this list as being found at Lydd Beach,
are the result of only two days' wandering in that locality. In all
j)robability many were overlooked. Stictina sijlvatica and S. aurata
are quite as likely to occur there, as well as Nephromium. parile, and
should be searched for.

Sticta pulmonacea, Ach.

On old trees in hilly districts, especially in damp localities ;
rare, except at Lydd Beach. E. B. t. 572.

On trees near Westenhanger ; Beechborough, near Hythe. On
sandy ground, Lydd Beach, covering nearly an acre of
ground profusely, but not in fructification.

EiCASOLiA L^TE^^RENS {Light/.).

On old trees in damp hilly woods ; exceedmgly rare in Kent.

E. B. t. 294.
On a very old beech tree in Challock Wood, near Wye,
sparingly.

Parmelia caperata (L.).

On trees, palings, &c. ; very common ; not obsei-ved in fruit.

E. B. 654.
Swanscombe Wood ; Bexley ; Sevenoaks ; Ightham ; Wrotham ;

Postling ; Wye.
Known by its wrinkled, pale yellow thallus.

P. OLrV'ACEA (L.).

One of the commonest Hchens, on trees and paHngs. E. B. t.

2180.
Abbey Wood ; Sidcup ; Sevenoaks ; Wrotham ; Shoreham ;
Ightham ; HungershaU Eocks, Tunbridge Wells ; Pens-
hurst; Edenbridge; Wye; Posthng; Ashford; Folkestone;
Chislehurst.
The thin brownish or greenish brown closely adherent thallus
of this lichen is one of the few that are to be seen within the reach
of London smoke.

P. FULIGINOSA (Dub.).

On rocks ; not common.

On sand rocks, Ightham Common and EusthaU Common.

This species closely resembles P. olivacea, but is much darker in
colour. It may be known from it by the medulla tm-ning crimson
when touched with solution of chloride of hme.

P. PHYSODES {L.).

Common on old pahngs, fir trees, &c. ; not common in fi-uit.

E. B. t. 126.
Abbey Wood ; Bexley ; Edenbridge ; Ightham.
Var. recurva, Leight. On the palings of Hill Park, Westerham,

in fruit ; Ightham.
Var. labrosa, Ach. Eomney Marsh.

884 THE CRYPTOGAMIC FLORA OF KENT.

P. PERLATA (L.).

Common on trees, rocks, and walls. E. B. 841. Not observed

in fruit.
Bexley ; Wrotliam ; Ightham ; Sevenoaks ; Penshurst ; Maid-
stone ; Wye.
Var. ciliata, DC. P. perforata, E. B. 2428. Hungershall Eocks,
with shields ; Jmner Fl. Tunhr. I observed this in 1877
in the same locality, but without fruit. On palings near
Lydd, in fruit ; Rev. J. M. Cromhie.

P. PERFORATA, Wulf. P. reticulata, Tayl.

On trees in damp shady woods, and in parks ; frequent.
Wood near Selling ; Hothfield Park ; Beechborough Park ;
Penshurst Park, abundantly ; Chilstone Park ; Broome
Park ; Hungershall AVood.
Closely resembles P. j^erlata in appearance, and probably often
overlooked for that species, but readily distinguished under a lens
by the minutely cracked surface of the thallus, and by the medulla
turning red when touched with solution of caustic potash.

P. TiLiACEA (Ach.).

On trees, especially those with a smooth bark. E. B. t. 700.

Not observed in fruit.
Hill Park, near Westerham ; .Tenner Fl. Tunhr. Eynsford.
Var. scortea (Ach.), E. B. t. 2065. On a hovel at Hill Park, near

Westerham ; Mr. Pi. Scott. Plaxtol ; Jenner Fl. Tunhr.
Var. rugosula, Leight. On trees, Ightham.
Very similar in the young state to P. Imvigata, but more closely
adherent to the bark, and with the segments rounded at the apex,
not forked, as in Iceviyata.

P. L^VIGATA (Sm.).

On trees, especially firs, rocks and walls, fi-equent ; not observed
in fi-uit.

High Elms, near Chelsfield; Otford; Wroth am ; Willesboro'
Lees ; Wye ; Lenham.

An exceedingly variable plant, often sorediate, but generally
distinguishable by its forked segments, and by being loosely
attached to the tree or rock.

P. BoRRERi (Turn.).

On trees; rare in fruit. E. B. 1780.

On Tunbridge Wells Common, with shields, which are rare in
1837 ; and Mr. R. Scott finds it with them, very fine, in
Hill Park, near Westerham ; Jenner Fl. Tunhr. Eden-
bridge ; Tunbridge ; Sevenoaks ; Shoreham ; Wrotham ;
Ightham ; Bexley ; Maidstone ; Wye ; Ashford ; Postling ;
in fruit near Ashover Wood, Penshurst, in June, 1876.

Known by the small white soredia scattered over the thallus.

P. ACETABULUM (Xeck) ; P. corruijata (Jenner Fl. Tunbr.).
On trees in parks, &c. ; frequent in Kent. E. B. t. 1652.
On trees on Tunbridge Wells Common, without shields ; Jenner

THE CRYPTOGAjMIC FLORA OF KENT. 335

Fl. Tiinhr. Near Enstliall Common ; Boxley, near Maid-
stone ; and Chilstone Park, near Lenliam, sparingly. In
fruit in Pensliurst Park, on horse-chestnut trees, in June,
1875 ; in fruit abundantly in Broome Park, near Siberts-
wold.
Known by its dark grey-green colour, cup-shaped segments,
and wrinkled thallus.

P. SAXATILIS {L.).

On rocks and trees; frequent. E. B. t. 603.
In fruit on trees in Broome Park.
Var. sulcata, Tayl. On trees, Penshurst.
YsiY.furfiiracea. On palings. Hill Park, Westerham.
A very variable species, known from P. lan'igatahy the medulla
of the thallus turning red when touched with solution of caustic
potash. The var. furfuracea resembles P. aleurites, from which the
same test distinguishes it.

P. ALEURITES, Ach.

On posts and palings in damp places ; rare in Kent. E. B. t. 858.
On wooden rails, near a pond in Penshurst Park ; barren.
This plant, according to the Rev. J. M. Crombie, is more nearly
allied to Platysma.

Physcl^ FLA^^CANS {Sw.}. Parmelia (E. B.).

On trees ; more rarely on rocks near the sea. Rare in Kent ;

not observed with apothecia. E. B. t. 2113.
Beechborough Park, sparingly ; extremely fine and abundant
in one spot on Lydd Beach.

P. PARiETiNA (I/.). Parmelia (E. B.).

On walls and trees, common. E. B. t. 194.
Sidcup ; Chelsfield ; Wrotham ; Brastead ; Sevenoaks ; Pens-
hurst; Wye.
Var. lychnea, Ach. Chelsfield; Lullingstone Park, near Shore-
ham ; Maidstone ; abundantly on walls at Wrotham.
The var. lychnea much resembles Lecanora candelaria. The
latter, however, does not turn red when touched with solution of
caustic potash.

P. cn^LUEiis {L.). Parmelia (E. B.).

On trees, frequent, especially in parks and by road- sides.
Boxley Hill, near Maidstone ; Edenbridge ; Postling ; Wrotham ;
in fructification near Moldash, and Brastead, and in Pens-
hurst Park and Broome Park.
Var. actinota, Ach. E. B. 1352. Hythe.

P. PULVERULENTA [Scliveh.).

On trees, common.

Beechborough; Postling; Wye; Boxley; Edenbridge; Wrotham.

Var. i^%rm (Ach.). E. B. 2064. Parmelia (F^.B.). On trees

on Tunbridge Wells Common ; Jenner FL Timhr. Rochester,

Hoivse! Lullingstone Park; Beechborough Park; Challock

Wood, near Wye ; Chelsfield ; Boxley.

Var. venusta, Ach. Near Tunbridge Wells Common.

836 THE CKYPTOGAMIC FLOEA OF KENT.

P. OBSCURA {Ehrh.) FarmeUa cijcloselis, Ach. (Jenner Fl. Tunbr.).
On elm trees, &c. ; common. E. B. 1942.
On trees on Tuubridge Wells Common.
Otford ; Wye ; Cliilstone Park.
Var. virella (Acli.). E. B. t. 1696 (two upper figiu'es). On trees.
Bexley; Wrotham ; Shoreliam ; Chelsfield; Boxley, near
Maidstone ; Wye.
Var. adglutinata (Elk.). On old elm trees, &c. Lullingstone Park,
Shoreliam ; Broome Park, near Kits Coty House, Maidstone.
Not unfrequently in fruit.

P. STELLAEIS (L.).

On trees and bushes; not very common. E. B. t. 1697.
On dwarfed blackthorn bushes. Lydd Beach.
Var. tenella (Scop.). E. B. t. 1351. On trees and bushes; very
common. Sidcup ; Brastead ; Westerham ; Wrotham ; Chels-
field ; Penshurst ; Maidstone ; Broome Park ; Postling ;
Willesboro' Lees; Beechborough.
Var. cmsia (Hoffm.) Parmelia (E. B.). On roofs, walls, &c.;
rare. E. B. 1052. On slate roofs at Pembury; Jenner Fl.
Tunhr. Boofs near Plaxtol ; Howse!

P. EROSA, Borr.

On rocks and trees; not common. E. B. Supplt. t. 2807.

On trees on Tunbridge Wells Common ; Penshurst Park, &c. ;
Jeriner Fl. Tunhr.

On trees. Dimton Green, Howse! Walls of Egerton chm'chyard.

Known by its intricate, loosely-attached, minutely crenate,
somewhat powdery fronds. I have never seen this species in fruit.

P. ASTROiDEA [Clem.). Parmelia Clementi (Jenner Fl. Tunbr.).

On trees; rare. E. B. 1779.

On trees on Tunbridge Wells Common ; Jenner Fl. Tunhr.

In Broome Park, very fine and abundantly in fruit.

Known from the last by the closely appressed thallus,
almost entu'ely granulate in the centre, and leafy only at the
circumference.

Lecanorei.

Pi.NNARiA NIGRA [Hucls.) lAchen niger, E. B.

On exposed chalk stones in damp places ; not common.

E. B. 1161.
Wrotham ; Undercliff, Folkestone.

P. PLUMBEA, {Liglitf.) Lichen 2} lumheus,'Ej. B.

Usually found on trees and rocks in hedge-banks, &c. ; very

rare in Kent. (E. B. 353 ?) Lightf. Fl. Scot., t. 26.
On stunted blackthorn bushes almost level with the ground.

Lydd Beach. Noticed in one spot only, but there were

several well-fruited patches of the plant.

Squamaria saxicola, (Poll.) Lichen saxicola, 'El. 'B.
On rocks and boulders ; rare in Kent. E. B. 1695.
On a sandstone boulder by the roadside near Otford.

THE CEYPTOGAMIC FLORA OF KENT. 337

The stone on which this s^Decimen was found appeared to be
one of those boulders belonging to a different geological formation
which are here and there found scattered over the chalk in this
district, particularly near Maidstone, and are supposed to have
been deposited here by former glacial action.

Placodium murorum {Hoffm.)

On walls, rocks, &c. ; common.

Bexley; Sevenoaks; Boro' Green; Brastead; Penshurst; Wye;
Hythe ; Sandgate.

P. DECIPIENS, Am.

On old walls ; frequent in Kent.

Abundant on the walls of Eynsford Castle ; wall near Boro'

Green ; Shoreham ; Brastead.
Known from the last by its paler colour and scabrous thallus,
and the areolate centre of the thallus.

P. CALLOPISMUM (Ach.)

On rocks and walls ; less frequent than P. murorum. E. B.

2157, upper figure.
On a bridge between Staplehurst and Boughton Monchelsea ;

Bexley ; on walls, Brastead ; Hythe ; Sandgate.
Known from P. rnurorum by its brighter orange colour and
flattened appearance.

P. CITRINUM (Ach.)

On walls, rocks, &c. E. B. 1793.
Bexley ; Brastead.

[P. candicans (Dicks.) and P. variahile (Pers.) should be looked
for on rocks near the sea about Sandgate. The former occurs
abundantly at Hastings in a somewhat similar situation.]

Lecanoea vitellina, Ach.

On rocks, walls, stones, trees, &c. E. B. 1792.
On trees on Tunbridge Wells Common; Jenner Fl. Tunhr.
Eusthall Common ; Wrotham ; Lydd.
Var. epixantha (Nyl.) On trees in Chilstone Park, near Lenham.
Known from L. epixantha (Ach.) and L. j)hlogina (Ach.) by its
numerous spores, some of which are usually 1 -septate.

L. candelaria [Ach.)

On trees, pales, &c. E. B. 1794.

On trees on Tunbridge Wells Common bearing shields which

are rare ; Jenner Fl. Tunhr. Willesboro' Lees in fruit ;

Penshurst Park ; Shoreham ; Brastead.

Very similar in appearance to Physcia jmrietina var. lychnea,

but easily distinguished by solution of caustic potash which tinges

the latter dark red, but does not affect L. candelaria.

L. GLAUcocARPA, var. pruinosa [Sm.)

On the mortar of walls, limestone rocks, &c. E. B. 2244.
Sandridge, near Sevenoaks.

2x

338 THE CRYPTOGAMIC FLORA OF KENT.

L. TART ARE A (L.)

Oil rocks and trees, chiefly in subalpine or alpine districts.

On tlie rocks on Rustliall Common ; Furster Ft. Tiinbr, In a
barren state on trees at Iglitliam, House !

In the barren state this Uchen may be distinguished from
PertusaricE, which the thallus much resembles, by the yellowish
soredia, and from L. parella f. Turneri by turnmg red with solution
of chloride of lime, while in L. parella and its varieties the apothecia
only turns red with that reagent.

L. PARELLA (I/.)

On walls, trees, rocks, &c. ; not very common. E. B. 727.
On sandstone rocks, Ightham ; on a wall, Brastead, near
Rusthall Common.
Var. pallescens (L.) Ightham; on pebbles, Lydd Beach; on

flints, Shoreham ; Maidstone.
Var. tumidula (Pers.) Trees near Lympne ; Chittingstone, near

Penshurst.
Var. Turneri (Sm.) Lecanura Turneri, E. B. 857. With shields,
which are rare, on a tree at Hawkhurst ; Jenner Fl. Tunhr.
Halstead with young apothecia ; Tunbridge WeUs. "-

L. RUPESTRis (Scup.)

Var. calva (Dicks.) On walls, rocks, and stones ; frequent.
E. B. 948. Brastead; Shoreham; Maidstone; Folkestone.
Var. viridi-fiavescens (Wulf.) Sevenoaks.

L. VARLA [Ehrh.)

On trees, palings, walls, &c. ; common. E. B. 1666.
On trees on Tunbridge Wells Common ; Jenner FL Tunhr,
Greenhithe.
Var. symmiecta (Ach.) On palings near the railway station,

Shoreham.
Var. conizcDa (Ach.) Lecanura expalle^is (Jenner Fl. Tunbr.)
On the barn between Tunbridge Wells Common and Hurst
Wood ; Jenner Fl. Tunhr.

L. ATRA (Iluds.)

Common on walls, rocks, &c. E. B. 949.

Bexley; Edenbridge; Sevenoaks; Brastead; Maidstone; Rust-
hall Common ; rocks near Fisher's Castle, Tunbridge
Wells ; Beverley Park, near Canterbury ; Beechborough.

L. SULPHUREA (Hofi'm.)

On rocks and walls ; rather rare. E. B. 1186.

On a brick wall in a lane by Beverley Park, Canterbury,
abundantly ; rocks near the sea, Sandgate.

Easily recognised by its thick pale yellowish cracked thallus
and deformed convex blackish apothecia.

L. EXPALLENS, Ack.

On old trees, &c. ; not common.
Ill a wood near Selling : Ightham ; Egerton.
Distinguished from L. varia var. conizaa by giving a reddish
yellow colour with solution of chloride of lime.

THE CRYPTOGAMIC FLOKA OF KENT. 839

L. SUBFUSCA (L.)

Common everywhere on trees, &c. E. B. 2109.

Edenbridge ; Bexley ; Sevenoaks ; Wye ; Postling.
Var. allophayia. On trees ; very common. E. B. 2109. Black-
heath ; FL Metr. Edenbridge ; Bexley ; Sevenoaks ; Wye ;
Postling.
Var. parisimsis, Nyl. Chelsfield ; Maidstone ; Shoreham.
Var. intuynescens (Rebent.) Toy's Hill, near Sevenoaks.
Var. chlarona, Ach. Toy's Hill.
Var. albella (Pers.) Ightham ; Bexley ; Brastead.
Var. amjulosa (Ach.) Hurst Wood, near Timbridge Wells.

L. GALACTINA [Ach.)

Common on walls and rocks about farms, &c.
Maidstone ; Shoreham ; Wrotham ; Toy's Hill ; Brastead ;
Folkestone ; Hythe.

L. OALCAREA (L.) VrceoJciria calcavea {Yov^iQX Y\. HwuhY.)

On calcareous rocks and stones in w^alls, bridges, &c. ; frequent.

E. B. 1940.
On the rocks on Rusthall Common ; Forster Fl. Tunhr. In a
quarry near Brastead ; on a bridge at Penshurst ; Sand-
gate ; very fine and abundant at Hythe.

L. GIBBOSA [Ach.)

On stones, &c. ; not common in Kent. E. B. 1732.

Lydd Beach ; abundant on the pebbles.

Known from L. cinerea by not being turned yellow by solution
of potash.

L. AURANTiACA (Lightf.) Var. salicina (Schrad.)

On ash and other trees; rather rare in Kent or overlooked.
E. B. 1305.

On ash trees in Beechborough Park ; Chislehurst ; Halstead.

This lichen, when moist, I have observed to frequently possess
a powerfal odour like sewage.

L. FERRUGINEA (Huds.)

On trees and rocks; not very common. E. B. 1650.
Var. corticola, Leight. Seal Chart, near Sevenoaks ; on gate-
posts near Hythe ; Broome Park, on wooden railings.

L. ARE N ARIA (PeVS,)

On greensand rocks ; rare. E. B. 1040.
Maidstone, Admii-al Jones ; Mudd, Man.

I have only seen this lichen on greensand rock ; never on any
other geological formation.

L. CERiNA (Ehrh,)

On old wooden rails and gates ; frequent. E. B. 627.

Wrotham ; Brastead ; Hythe ; Sibertswold ; on trees in LuUing-
stone Park, near Shoreham.

Distinguished from L. aurantiaca by the thin entire margin of
the apothecia.

340 THE CKYPTOGAMIC FLORA OF KENT.

L. PYRACEA (Ach.) Var. ulmicola (DC.)

On old elms in i)arks, &c., especially where moisture lias formed

a track down the trunk ; frequent. E. B. 1426.
Wrotham ; Hothfield ; Eynsford ; LuUingstone Park, near
Shoreham.

L. soPHODEs (Ach.) Var. exiqua.
On old oaks, &c. E. B. 1791.
Chelsfield ; ChaUocks Wood ; ChHstone Park.
Known from L. atra by its 1- septate spores.

L. HiEMATOMMA, FJirll.

On trees ; very rare. E. B. 223.

On old trees in Penshiu'st Park, with young apothecia.
Known from Fertusaria velata SiudLecidea imlycarpa in the barren
state by turning yellow with solution of potash and with chloride
of lime, and from L. rubra by its immersed, deformed apothecia.
I have also observed L. hmmatomma in fruit on old trees near
Shiere, in Sm-rey.

The Lecidea hcBmatoinma recorded in Forster El. Tunbr. as
occurring at Rusthall Common is probably an error, although
given as " Tunbridge " in Leighton L. El. on Forster's authority.
I have never seen this lichen on Eusthall Common, and Forster
remarks with regard to it, " Lichen coccineus of Dickson, but not
the hamatomma of E. Bot." Lecidea cuarctata var. glohiUosa is,
however, very frequent on the rocks at Eusthall Common, and
may have been mistaken for it.

Urceolaria scruposa (L.)

On old walls, mosses, rocks, &c. ; common. E. B. 266.

On Eusthall Common ; Forster Fl. Tiinhr. On Tunbridge

Wells Common ; Jenner Fl. Tunhr. Wall near Hayes

Common ; Penshurst, on sandstone, Eusthall Common ;

on trees near Hungershall Eocks, Ightham.

Known from Lecanora (jibhosa by the thallus tiu-ning pale red

with solution of chloride of lime, and by the murali-locular spores.

Pertusaria multipunctata {Turn.) Yariolaria multijpunctata, E.B.

On trees, especially where the bark is decayed underneath ; not
common in Kent. E.B. 2061.

Thornden Wood, near Canterbury ; Toy's Hill.

Often closely resembling some forms of P. velata, but easily
distinguished by not turning bright red with solution of chloride
of lime as P. velata does. Mudd makes P. midtipunctata a variety
of P. (jlobulifera, from which it is quite distinct, the latter giving
no reaction at aU with caustic x^otash, while P. multipunctata turns
yellow and then brown.

P. DEALBATA [Ach.) Isidiwi) coralUnum (Forster Fl. Tunbr.)
On subalpine rocks ; rare in Kent. E. B. 1541.
Eusthall Common, near the Cold Bath ; Forster Fl. Tunbr.
I liave not observed this lichen on Eusthall Common.

THE CRYPTOGAMIC FLORA OF KENT. 841

P. COMMUNIS, DC.

On trees; frequent. E. B. 677.

Pensliurst ; Wrotbam ; Toy's Hill, Sevenoaks ; Willesboro' ;
Lees ; Postling.

P. FALLAX (Pers.)

On trees ; very common. E. B. 1731 ; 1529.

St. Paul's Cray Common, Howse! Edenbridge ; Toy's Hill,
Sevenoaks ; Hotbfield ; Wye ; Tunbridge Wells.

The form most common in tbe county is of a dark grey colour,
by wbicb tbe patcbes are visible at some distance. On Toy's Hill
a curious form occurs in a damp wood, in wbicb tbe apotbecia
appear to bave become cepbaloid and abortive.

P. VELATA [Turn,) Isidium coccodes (^ phijinatodes (Jenner Fl. Tunbr.)
On trees, es^Decially in damp localities ; comparatively common
in Kent, altbougb considered rare in many counties. Tbe
fi-uctification ratber rare. E. B. 2062.
Tunbridge Wells Common ; Jenner Fl. Tunhr. Tbornden
Wood ; Hytbe ; Hurst W^ood, near Tunbridge Wells ; Ide
Hill; and Toy's Hill, near Sevenoaks. Igbtbam. In
fructification on a tree near tbe Hungersball Eocks,
sparingly, and abundantly on an old beecb tree in Cbal-
locks Wood, near Wye.
In tbe barren state tbis species is easily detected by immediately
turning a brigbt red (almost scarlet) witb solution of cbloride of
lime. It may also be recognised by its peculiar pale bluisb grey
tint, to wbicb tbe nearest approacb is tbat of P. inultipunctata.

P. FAGINEA (L.)

On trees, gates, and flints; very common. E. B. 1713. Not

observed in fruit in Kent.
Joyden Wood, near Bexley; Sborebam, on flints and trees;
Wrotbam ; Igbtbam ; Sevenoaks ; Toy's Hill ; Pensburst ;
W^ye ; Postling ; Tunbridge Wells.
Tbis species was formerly distinguisbed by its bitter taste, but
maj^ be more correctly diagnosed by giving a dull purplisb red
colour wben toucbed first witb solution of potasb and tben witb
solution of cbloride of lime. Tbe colour is not always immediately
developed, and wben dry is more of a brick-red tinge. I bave
only seen tbis licben in fruit at Lydford, in Devon.

P. GLOBULIFERA (TuTU.)

On large trees ; very common. E. B. 2008; 1714.

Not observed in fructification, wbicb usually occurs only on very

old trees.

Igbtbam Common, House! Eedleaf; Pensburst; Brastead

Cbart ; Postling ; Maidstone ; Asbford ; Hotbfield ; Cbal-

locks Wood ; Toy's Hill, Sevenoaks ; Wrotbam ; Lympne.

Of tbis species two forms are common in Kent — one witb large

sligbtly- scattered soredia, wbicb corresponds to Variolaria discoidea,

E. B. 1714, and tbe otber witb small crowded soredia, and wbich

appears to bave gone under various names. Tbese are easily

342 THE cryptoga:\iic flora of kent.

distiuguislied from P. faginea by giving no reaction either with
solution of potash or chloride of lime.

P. LEIOPLACA (Ach.)

On young oaks in woods and coppices ; frequent.

Toy's Hill ; Ightham ; Thornden and BigbeiTy Woods, near
Canterbury ; Challocks Wood, near Wye ; Sibertswold.

Known by its pale yellow or whitish smooth pohshed thallus
and scattered pustular apothecia.

[P. pvstulata (Ach.), which closely resembles it, but is of a
greyish or greyish ohve colour, and contains usually more than one
apothecium in the verrucas, should be looked for on young oak
trees in Kent. Also P. melaleuca (Sm.) on holly or other trees.
It resembles P. leioplaca, but has much smaller and more numerous
verrucaB, which have the ostiola lacerate. The thallus also is of a
more decided yellow tint.]

Phlyctis agel^a [Ach.)

On trees in woods, &c. ; common. E. B. 1730.
Edenbridge ; Penshurst ; Ightham ; Sibertswold ; Newington ;
between Hythe and Lympne ; Sevenoaks ; Hungershall
Wood.

P. ARGENA [Ach.)

On trees ; frequent. Eare in fructification.
Ide Hill, near Sevenoaks; Penshurst; Joydens Wood;
Wrotham ; Sibei-tswold. In fruit at Biddenden ; Beech-
borough ; Selling ; Hungershall Wood ; and abundantly
near Hythe.
Known from P. agelcea by its thallus variegated with patches
of grey and white, and by the s]3ores not being mucronate at
either ends.
Thelotrema lepadinum, Ach.

On old trees, rarely on rocks, in damp woods ; rare in Kent.
Ightham Common, on an old oak tree.

Lecidea ostreata, Hofm. Lecidea scalaris (Jenner El. Tunbr.)
On old palings, rarely on trees ; fr-equent in Kent. E. B. 1501.
On trees on Tunbridge Wells Common, sterile ; Jenner Fl. Tunbr.
Keston Common ; Seal Chart; and Sandiidge, near Seven-
oaks ; Penshurst ; Westerham.

L. Caradocensis, Leight.

On old palings, especially near the ground. Ann. and Mag.

Nat. Hist., Dec. 1864, t. 9, f. 6, 7, 10.
Seal Chart ; and Hill Park, near Westerham ; in fruit in both

locaHties.
Known from L. ostreata by its darker colom-, smaller, and more
crowded scales, which are turned yellow by a solution of potash ;
also by its 1-3-septate spores.

L. LUCIDA, Ach.

In shady crevices in stone walls, and among rocks, &c., in
hedgebanks ; rare in fructification. E. B. 1550.

THE CRYPTOGAJMIC FLORA OF KENT. 843

Ightham, in fruit.

Known by its lemon -coloured jDowclery thallus which much
resembles that of Coyiiocyhe furfuracea from which the character of
the fructification distinguishes it.

L. SPODODES, Nyl.
On old pales ; rare.
Between Cuxton and Cobham ; sparingly.

L. DECOLORANS, Flk.

On the ground in hilly districts ; frequent.
Ightham ; St. Paul's Cray Common, Hoivse !
Var. apochrcBa. Abbey Wood, Hanhury I

L. QUERNEA (Dicks.)

On decaying posts and palings and old trees ; frequent. Bare

in fructification.
Bexley ; Chislehurst ; Sevenoaks ; Wye ; in fruit sparingly near

Edenbridge ; and near Wrotham, in excellent condition.

L. DUBiA, Borr.

On old palings ; rare in Kent or overlooked. E. B. 2547.
Near Otford.

L. PARASEMA (Ach.)

On trees, old palings; less often on rocks and walls. E. B.

1450, in part.
On trees at Hungershall Eocks ; Jenner Fl. Tunhr.
Var. elaochroma. E. B. 1450, in part. Chelsfield; Bexley;

Westerham ; Ightham ; Dunton Green ; Beechborough.
[L. protnisa, Fr., which has a similar chemical reaction with
the last, but a wrinkled, often sorediate thallus, should be looked
for on the rocks at Sandgate.]

L. ULiGiNOSA (Schrad.)

On damp turfy earth in woods and on commons ; frequent.

E. B. 1466.
Dartford Brent ; Joydens Wood ; Ightham ; Thornden Wood.
Known by its simple spores from L. milliaria.

L. COARCTATA {8)11.)

On damp rocks, walls, &c. ; frequent. E. B. 534.
Var. glebulosa, L. glebulosa (Jenner Fl. Tunbr.) On rocks on
Tunbridge WeUs Common ; and near the Hood Rocks on
RusthaU Common.
Extremely variable in appearance, the apothecia often bright
red when wet (see L. hcematomma).

L. RIVTJLOSA, Ach.

On rocks in subalpine districts ; rare in Kent. E. B. 1737.

On rocks on Ightham Common ; Jenner Fl. Tunhr.

I have not observed this species in the above locality. It is
easily known by its mouse-coloured thallus, with black apothecia
having a wavy margin of the same colour as the thallus.

344 THE CRYPTOGAMIC FLORA OF KENT.

L. CONTIGUA, Fr.

Oil rocks ; frequent.
Iglitham Common ; Enstliall Common.

Known from L. conjiuens by the prominent thick margin of the
apothecia.

L. CALCivoRA (Ehrh.)

On chalk and calcareous rocks. E. B. 193.

Charlton Wood chalk-pit ! Fl. Metr. ; Undercliff, Folkestone.

The apothecia when diy appear to be sunken in the rock.

L. CANESCENS (DicJiS.)

On trees, rocks, walls, &c. ; rare in fruit. E. B. 582.
Bexley ; Dunton Green ; Wye ; Maidstone ; Brastead ; abun-
dantly in fruit upon trees near Hythe and in Broome Park.

L. DISCEFORMIS, Fv.

On trees ; not common m Kent.

On trees at Toy's Hill, near Sevenoaks.

Known from L. jjarasema by chloride of lime solution not
colouring the thallus, and by the 1-septate spores from L. endoleuca
and L. incompta.

L. SIYRIOCARPA, DC.

On old trees ; common.

Northfleet ; Penshurst ; Selling ; Westerham ; Postling ;
Sibertswold ; Broome Park ; Crofton Woods, near Orping-
ton; Wye.

L. NIGRITULA, Nyl.

On old fir trees, &c. ; not common.

Toy's Hill ; Hythe.

Very similar to L. myriocarpa, but the apothecia are scarcely
margined and the spores small.

L. VESICULARIS [Hofm.)

On earthy ledges on limestone rocks, &c. ; not common.

E. B. 1139.
Folkestone ; on a grassy spot between Sibertswold and Walder-

share Park.

L. CYRTELLA, Acll.

On elder trees in damp shady situations ; frequent. E. B. 2155.
Beechborougli ; Sibertswold ; Walder share Park ; Newington.

L. DENIGRATA, Fl'.

On old pales, &c. E. B. Supplt. 2711.

On old wooden rails near the Pembury Road, Tunbridge Wells.

L. TRICOLOR [With.)

On oak and birch trees ; rather common. E. B. 1735.

Joydens Wood ; Halstead ; Chilstone Park ; Swanscombe Wood ;
Ightham ; Saltwood Castle.

Known by its thin grey thallus, and apothecia varying in colour
from that of horn to brownish Ijlack.

SHORT NOTES. 845

L. iNCOMPTA, Borr.

On trees ; not common. E. B. Supplt. 2699.
Near Hadlow.

L. ALBO-ATRA [Hoffm.)

On old elm trees, &c. ; frequent. E. B. 1892.
Near Eynsford Station ; Brastead ; Ightliam.
Var. epipolia (Ach.) E. B. 1137. On walls at Plaxtol, Hoicse !
Sandown Castle, near Deal ; Brastead.

L. ABIE TINA (Ach.)

On old oak and fir trees ; rare in fruit. E. B. Supplt.

2642, f. 2.
Near Hungershall Kocks and on fir trees about Tunbridge

Wells ; Jenner Ft. Tunhr.

L. HELENA, yyl.

On roots of trees on chalky banks ; frequent.
Chelsford ; Otford ; Shoreliam ; Wrotham.

L. AROMATICA, Sill.

On old walls; frequent. E. B. 1777.
Ightham ; B arming ; Boro' Green.

L. SPH^ROIDES, Smrf.

On trees and mosses in damp woods.

Toy's Hill, Hoicse I

[L. carneo-lutea (Turn.), which grows on old elms near the sea,
&c., should be looked for in the neighbourhood of Dover and
Hythe.]

L. PREMNEA, Ach.

On old trees ; not common. E. B. 1682.

On trees on Tunbridge Wells Common ; Jenner Fl. Tunhr. On
an old oak near the river, Penshurst ; abimdant in Cobham
Park on old oaks growing with Opegrapha lyncea.

Known by its 5-septate smaller spores and prumose apothecia
from L. grossa [L. premnea, Fr.)

[L. carneola, Ach., with very small cup-shaped horny brown
apothecia, should be looked for on old oaks in Kent.]

(To be continued.)

SHOET NOTES.

Botanical Nomenclature. — II parait de temps en temps, dans
ie * Journal of Botany ' et ailleurs, des articles sur la nomenclature
botanique dans les quels on emet quelquefois des opinions con-
traires a celles que j'ai soutenu dans les 'Lois de la Nomen-
clature,' recommandees par le Congres de 1867. II s'est ainsi
eleve des discussions aux quelles j'ai pris part occasionellent a
I'origine, maisj'estime a present que ces questions perdent beau-
coup de leur interet si on les discute ainsi par fragments, en

2t

346 SHORT NOTES.

(liverses langues, saus les rattaclier aux princiioes et saus examiner
leurs connexions. J'espere revenir ime fois sur les points con-
testes, clans qiielque ' Supplement' a mon ancien travail. En
attendant je prie MM. les botanistes de vouloir bien ne pas con-
siderer mon silence comme une preuve on d'acquiescement a toute
ce qui s'imprime ou d'indifference a I'egard des auteurs. — Alph.
DeCandolle, Geneve, Octobre 1, 1878.

SciRPUs supiNus. — Several years ago I called attention to
the discovery of solitary subradical flowers in the axils of leaf-
sheaths, in a form of Scirjms supimis which is rather widely spread
in the United States ; and I mentioned that I had detected traces
of them in one East Indian specimen of that species, but not in
European specimens. My object is to ask if any one has found
them, or indeed looked for them. In our plant, toward the close
of summer, they may almost always be found in smaU individuals,
their very long capillary styles being rather conspicuous ; but
robust plants often want them. — Asa Gray.

Kentish Cryptogams. — In Mr. Holmes' paper (sup. p. 211)
I see Mr. R. S. Hill's name given as an authority for the occur-
rence of Cladonia imngens in Kent. Mr. Hill's specimens were
collected near Basingstoke, in Hampshire. As this is not the only
instance in which Mr. Leighton, in the ' Lichen Flora,' quotes
Mr. Hill as an authority for Kentish Lichens, it may be well to
note that in every instance where this is the case " Kent'' should
be read " Hants.'' — F. I. Warner.

SciLLA AUTUMNALis IN EssEx. — I caii add one species to the
Essex Flora, Scilla aiitumnalis, which I found abundantly in a
sandy field about two miles south of Grrays, and had it afterwards
growing in my garden for two or three years. — A. R. Wallace.
[This tends to corroborate the locality from the Banksian herbarium
given in this Journal for 1873, p. 341.]

MOLINIA CiERULEA AS A MATERIAL FOR PaPER-MAKING. It OCCUrrcd

tome, some years ago, that our common grass, Molinia caridea, might
form a good material for paper-making, on account of its tenacity
of fibre, freedom from knots, and the comparatively small quantity
of silica in its composition, — characters which distinguish it from
all our native grasses. I wrote to Mr. Jackson, of Kew, to inquire
if it had ever been used for the purpose ; in reply he informed me
that so far as he knew it had not, and referred me to Mr. Thomas
Routledge, of Sunderland, to whom I sent a small quantity of the
grass. The result of Mr. Routledge's experiment is given in the
following extracts from his letter : — "I have tested your Molinia
cfrrulea, the same giving me a better result than I anticipated, so
far as a laboratory experiment is concerned ; and I conclude that,
taken as dried, and put up carefully in bundles free from weed and
dirt, its value would be equal to Esparto, say at £5 per ton diy.
I however must refrain from reporting positively as to its value for

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS. 847

paper-making from the result of so small an experiment : I should
requii-e at least a ton (more would be better) to test it practically
and make pa^Der from it. It may be worth more than the value I
mention, but only a practical working trial into paper can properly
test this x^oint." The grass grows in the green f)arts of woods and
on moorlands all over Scotland [and England] , and could be culti-
vated where nothing else of any value will grow. As the plant is
perennial, the only expense after the first outlay would be that of
gathering in the crops. — A. Craig- Christie.

Middlesex Plants. — Specimens of a large form of Carex divisa,
Huds., and oi Juncus Gerarcli, Lois., have been brought to me by
Dr. De Crespigny, who gathered them by a pond in Piatt's Lane,
Hampstead, this summer. Both of these species are not known
to grow elsewhere in the county, though the former was formerly
common in the Isle of Dogs. As both have usually decided tidal
or semi-maritime proclivities, their occurrence at Hampstead is
remarkable, and would x^erhaps, if followed out, be traceable to
transportation (either accidental or intentional) : this was probably
the case with the maritime Atriplex at Hampstead, recorded in
' Journ. Bot.,' 1871, p. 33. — Henry Trimen.

Barbarea stricta in Middlesex. — Mr. Baker (Journ. Bot. ix.
213) mentions the occurrence of this plant by the Thames at
Isleworth. I have found it this year in abundance at short
intervals along the Duke's River, between Twickenham and
Worton Lane. The different aspect of this plant from B. vulgaris
(which is here associated with it) is very remarkable, especially
when both are in a young state : this 'is partly attributable, as
Mr. Baker observes, to the deeper colour of the petals, and still
more to the yellow-green of the foliage. Dr. BosweU (' English
Botany,' i. 174) describes the foliage as " dark green," and the
petals as " paler yellow " than those of B. vulgaris; but in the
Isleworth plant the exact contrary is the case. — James Britten.

Notuts of ISoofts antr iJttmotrs.

Conspectus Florae FAiropacB. Auctore C. F. Nyman. I. Pianunculace<B
— Pomacece. Orebro (Suecise) ; typis officinae BohlinianaB.
1878. (8vo., pp. 240).
That great desideratum, a Flora of Em-ope, is not likely to be
forthcoming at j)resent ; but as a precursor to it, and to a con-
siderable extent supplying its place. Dr. Nyman's new treatise will
be very welcome. It is more than twenty years since he published
his'SyUoge' (1854-55), an excellent book, which has proved its
usefulness in the hands of everybody working at the plants of
European countries, and served as the basis of arrangement for
most herbaria. In this interval very much has been published,

348 NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIES.

and periodical botanical literature alone contains an amount of
additional matter which is truly formidable in its proportions. The
floras of the less-known counties, Iceland, Ireland, Spain, Greece,
Turkey, and the eastern parts of Europe, have been in the same
period carefully worked out by competent botanists, whilst in the
north and west of Em-ope the industry of very numerous observers
has resulted in a vast number of new forms and varieties being
distinguished, synonymy rectified, distribution corrected and
extended, and a considerable number of additional species in every
district. To grapple with this mass of literature in various
languages, and reduce it to a brief orderly summary, was a task
which few would have the courage to face or the necessary qualifi-
cations to accomplish ; and our thanks are due to the author for
the masterly manner in which he has here effected it.

In the use of the ' Sylloge ' there was one drawback felt by nearly
all but the botanists of Scandinavia, namely, its arrangement, which
was unfamiliar, and necessitated the constant use of the index.
The Friesian system has been here supplanted by the CandoUean,
to which most systematic botanists are now quite accustomed.
The book is also smaller, the type better, and printed in single
lines instead of double columns, and every expedient tending to
judicious condensation and brevity adopted. The formula on
which each species is treated has been somewhat altered also, both
in the way of addition and subtraction. The fuU quotation of
the authorities for the names has been dropped — a change to be
deprecated, though space is gained by it. On the other hand we
have now reference under each species to published ' Exsiccata,' a
very useful addition ; the synonymy has been much extended and
is well up to date (it is a pity that synonyms are not printed in
itahcs as in the ' Sylloge'), and the sub-species or species of
lower grade are readily distinguished by being printed in smaller
type and havmg no number prefixed. Keferences are given to the
' Sylloge ' and its ' Supplement ' (published m 1865) in cases
where the special distribution of sub-species or varieties was given
in those books but is not here repeated.

Condensation has been greatly studied, and on the whole the
actual number of distribution-districts appears to be smaller than
before. This has resulted partly from additional knowledge having
shown many species to have a more general range ; and also, in
the case of montane or alpine species, from quoting the mountain-
ranges specifically, " Pyren. Alpes. Carp.," instead of under the
names of all the political divisions of Europe to which they
belong — a change worthy of notice, as a step towards natural
instead of artificial districts.

The author inclines to employ the genera founded on less
marked characters, ej/., PulsatiUa, Ficaria, Batracldum , but in his
species-views he is by no means given to undue refinement,
and the host of specific names of the ultra-critical school are
merely given without remark under the species out of which they
were carved, or are even intentionally omitted.

The botanist looking through the closely-printed pages before

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS. 349

US will naturally have his attention attracted towards the species
of the country with which he is most familiar ; and to the English
botanist there is so much of interest in this first part of Dr.
Nyman's ' Conspectus,' that when the book is completed we may be
tempted to give a catalogue of the British flora as exhibited in its
pages. The synonymy has been most carefully gone into ; and if
the author, as may be suspected, has occasionally misunderstood
some of oiu' species, there are many cases where English botanists
will have to amend their nomenclature m accordance with his
more accurate data. Om- naturahsed species are rarely noted, but
special localities (counties) are often given for rarities, and Ii'eland
is quoted usually as distinct from Britain.

A few notes may be made on some of our species. The West of
France (and Jersey) Ranunculus chcBrophyUus is referred to it. fiahel-
latus, Desf., var. curojjcBa; the former species being considered
restricted to the eastern Mediterranean. England is credited with
all the sixteen species of Batrachmm except B. confervoides, Fr., and
B. ololeucos, F. S. Caltha radicans, Forst,, is given for Scotland
and East Finmark only. The distribution of Arabis ciliata, Br.,
stands as restricted to Ireland and Western England ; and that of
Brassica monensis, Huds., to West Britain and the Channel Islands,
Sinapis Cheiranthus, M. K., with which our writers usually combine
it, being in another genus. Coronojjus FiUelUi, AIL, takes the
earlier name of C. j^rocwnbens, Gil. There is some difficulty in
fitting our Cerastia to Nyman's views; besides C. tetrandum he
gives as British C. glutinosum, Fr., and C. immilum, Curt., but as
he regards the latter as entirely httoral, it can scarcely be what is
known as jmmilum in England which is a plant of grassy downs,
often but not always in maritime districts. C. litigiosum, De Lens,
is also kept distinct, but is not given as a British species. Stellaria
glauca, With. (1796), gives way to S. jmlustris, Ehrh. (1795), and
Sarjina saxatilis, Wimm. (1840), to 8. Linncei, Pr. (1835). Oxalis
stricta, L., and TrifoUum stellatum,, L., are given as natives,
and so, unfortunately, is Erucastrum Pollichii, Schp., a very
rare casual here, with no claims to nativity. Medicago sylvestris,
Fr., which occurs only in Sweden and England, is suggested
to be an intermediate, originally of hybrid production, between
M. falcata and M. satira, analogous to M. media, P. It is
a little surprismg to see Medicago denticulata treated as a sub-
species, next to 21. lappacea, Desv., whilst M. ajnculata, which we
are accustomed to consider but a slight variety, stands as a
separate full species. The nomenclatm-e of the Melilot us -species has
been changed, M. arvensis, Wallr., being altered to M. officinalis,
Desv. ; whilst M. officinalis, Willd., becomes M. altissima, Th. : does
not this seem to he an injudicious application of the rules of
priority? The name Astragalus danicus, Ketz., properly supi")lants
A. Hypoglottis, L., as Lange as shown. The extinct Vicia lavigata,
Sm., is put with a query under V. liitea, L. Spircea salicifolia, L.,
inserted in some British Floras, is considered native in eastern
Europe only. The treatment of the fruticose Fmhi (51 species)
will prove an interesting study, but space does not allow of notes

350 NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS.

or extracts from it, or from the genus Rof^a, where most of the
almost innumerable names have been skilfully marshalled under
species and subspecies.

This first part ends with the Fiosacew. With the next, which
will complete the Catycifloral Orders, there will be given some
introductory and explanatory matter. H. T.

Claris Synoptica Hymenomycetum Eurojjccorum. By M. C. Cooke,
M.A., A.L.S., and L. Quelet, M.D., O.A., Inst, et Sorb. Laur.

Without any mtroduction beyond the information conveyed by
the title-page Messrs. Cooke and Quelet have presented students
of Mycology with a Clavis of the European Hymenomycetes.
Though he is not told by the authors that any particular pro-
ficiency in the study is necessary for using the Clavis, trial of the
book will soon convince the student that a very intimate know-
ledge of the Hymenomycetes is the first thing required. At the
outset one looks in vain for any definition of the nature or hmits
of the Hymenomycetes, or of any of the orders or genera of that
group of Fungi ; and it is not until one arrives at the divisions
and subdivisions of the subgenera that an attempt at describing
the characters is found. The specific names are then given, fol-
lowed by the name (or its usual abbreviation) of the author, and
in most cases a reference to a figure in some well-known book ; the
species are then diagnosed very shortly. In the descriptions of
the species we find no mention of the usual size of the plant — in
many cases of quite as much use in identifying it as the frequently
changmg and varying colour, which is made one of the principal
specific characters throughout the book. In neglecting mention of
the microscopic characters of the species the authors are perhaps
justified, since the book is probably intended chiefly for the field.]

After the genus Ayaricus, and again after the other genera of
the Ayaricini and the TJielephorei, there is a list headed " Species
Incertae " in the fii'st and last cases, and '* Species dubiae " in the
second. Out of the 53 uncertain species of Ayaricus given,
Dr. Bonorden seems to have recorded 29 ; and out of the 7 dubious
species of the other Ayaricini five, while Dr. Sauter is guilty of the
other two. The 6 uncertain species of the Thelephorei are divided
between those two gentlemen again — 3 each. Strangely, Dr.
onorden's 37 uncertahi and dubious species, and Dr. Sauter's 6,
were published in the same volume of ' Hedwigia ' (we are not
told, in the case of the Thelephorei, where they were pubhshed),
and on turning to that volume (xv) — quoted in two diflerent ways
by the authors — we find, in each case, detailed descriptions of the
plants, in most cases of greater length than is usual in descriptions
of Hymenomycetes. That more than half the uncertain and dubious
species of European Hymenennycetes should be recorded in one volume
of • Hedwigia,' and by one man, is no doubt sm-prising, but on what
grounds they are so considered Messrs. Cooke and Quelet have not
explained.

The usefulness of the book is farther impaired by the want of
an index of the species. G. M.

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS. 351

The Plant-lore and Cxarden-craft of Shakespeare. By the Kev. Henry
N. Ellacombe, M.A., Vicar of Bitton, Gloucestershire.

Under this title Mr. Ellacombe has reprinted, with additions
and corrections, a very interesting series of papers which originally
appeared in the 'Garden' newspaper, and which well merited
publication in a collected form. The subject is not a new one :
a work bearing the title of ' Shakespere's Garden' was noticed in
the thu-d volume of this Journal ; but Mr. Ellacombe' s book is in
every way greatly m advance of his predecessor, and well deserves
a place on the shelves of both the student of Shakespeare and the
lover of plant-lore. A great deal of information in illustration of
Shakespeare's numerous references to plants is brought together,
with some remarks u^Don the cultivation of various sx^ecies which
are perhaps hardly in keeping with the general style of the book,
but which have a value of their own from the fact that Mr. Ella-
combe is well known as one of oui- most successful cultivators of
herbaceous plants. Here and there, there are traces of hurried
compilation, and the want of an index is a serious di'awback to the
usefulness of the volume, although the plants are arranged alpha-
betically ; but the book as a whole is very satisfactory. We should
j)erhaps mention that it is printed for the author, and can only be
obtained by direct application to him. J. B.

Fascicles 77 and 78 of the ' Flora Brasiliensis ' have appeared,
dated respectively June and August, 1878. Ease. 77 contains the
IlaJfiesiaceiB [Apodanthes and Pilostyles), by Count Solms-Laubach,
with one plate ; and the Nymphaacem, by Caspary, with eleven
plates. The latter memoii* is treated with the careful elaboration
characteristic of its author. Ease. 78 consists of the CiicurbitacecB,
monographed by A. Cogniaux, of Brussels. This contains very
numerous new species, and is illustrated by thu'ty-eight excellent
I)lates.

Dr. D. Moore, of Glasnevin, gives complete lists of the Mosses
and HejMticcc found in Counties Dublin and Wicklow, in the
* Scientific Proceedings of the Koyal Dublin Society.'

The Freshwater Algce and Characece collected by Berggren in
the Sandwich Islands, in 1875, form the subject of a memou* by
Nordstedt, in the Transactions of the Physiographical Society
of Lund. Several new species are described and figured in the two
accompanying plates, including a new Xitella, N. havaiensis, Nordst.

A chai^ter on the Botany of North Wales and list of its rare plants
is given by Mr. Britten in Jenkinson's ' Guide to North Wales.'

Other New Books. — W. W. Spicer, ' Handbook of the Plants
of Tasmania.' J. Walsh & Sons, Hobart Town, 1878. — K. Hogg,
' Herefordshire Pomona,' Part I. Hardwicke & Bogue, Piccadilly,
1878 (156.) — 0. KiRCHNER, ' Kryptogamen-Flora von Schlesien,'
Bd. 2, heft 1. AUja^, Breslau, 1878 (7 mk.) — H. Field & K. H.

852 BOTANICAL NEWS.

Semple, ' Memoii's of the Botanic Garden at Chelsea.' London,
Printed by Gilbert & Rivington, 1878. (Not published).

Articles in Journals. — September, 1878.

Grevillea. — M. C. Cooke, ' Calif ornian Fungi.' — Id., ' Extra -
Euroi^ean Fungi.' — Id., * On CJurtophoma .' — Id., ' Ravenel's Ame-
rican Fungi' (continued). — Id. and J. B. Ellis, * New- Jersey Fungi'
(continued). — J. E. Vize, ' Californian Fungi.' — W. PhilliiDS,
' Californian Fungi.' — W. Arnell, 'A proposal of phsenological
observations on Mosses.'

American Naturalist. — E. Palmer, ' Plants used by the Indians
of the United States.'

Bot. Zeituw/. — C. Steinbrinck, ' Observations on the dehiscence
of some di-y pericarps, (t. 13).

Flora. — 0. Drude, ' On the application of an analytical key
and the arrangement of Families in the new German Floras.' —
M. Gandoger, ' RosaB novffi GaUi^e' (continued). — H. Conwentz,
' On a red Foxglove with Peloria flowers.'

Oesterr. Bot. Zeit. — P. Ascherson, ' Tyjjha minima or Laxmanni? '
— L. V. Vukitonovic, ' On Aiithi/llia tricolor, Vuk. — F.Hauck, ' Algm
of the Adriatic' (continued — t. 3). — R. T. SoUa, 'Midsummer
Flora of neighbourhood of Gorz ' (continued). — F. Antoine, ' Botany
of Vienna Exhibition' (continued).

Magyar Novenytani Lapok. — L. Simkovics, 'Additions to Flora
of Kolozsvar and Torda' (several new hybrids, described in Latin).

Silliinan's America)! Journal. — A. Gray, ' Forest Geography and
Archeology.'

Bot. Xotiser (15th SejJt.). — S. 0. Lindberg, ' On Biclwdontimn.' —
0. G. Blomberg, * On distribution of Scandinavian Lichens.' — V. B.
Wittrock, ' On Linuaa borealis' (continued).

Botanital Netos.

Dr. Pfeffer, of Basle, has become Professor at Tiibingen, and
Dr. H. Vochting, of Berne, fills his place at Basle.

The Botanical Locality Record Club desires to enlarge its
operations by the investigation of the geographical distribution of
Mosses through the British Isles, on the plan of ' Topographical
Botany.' A catalogue of British Mosses has already been issued
by the Club, but the funds in hand do not at present allow of the
publication of a Report on Mosses. Mr. C. P. Hobkirk, Hudders-
lield, and Mr. H. Boswell, Oxford, have consented to act as
Recorders, and it is hoped that bryologists who are interested in
the subject of distribution will send theii- names to either of these
gentlemen or to Dr. H. F. Parsons, Goole.

©tn'gtnal ^vtidt^.

ON A NEW SPECIES OF IS0ETE8 FEOM IRELAND.
By D. Moore, Ph. D.

(Tab. 199.)

IsoETES MoREi. — Corm bilobed, somewhat crescent-sliai^ed at
base, the extremities of crescent pr^emorse, transverse section of
corm panclm-aeform in shape, nearly twice as long as broad, with a
slight transverse median line from furrow to fm-row wddening in
the centre, solid, of compact tissue ; roots smooth, dichotomously
branched; leaves numerous, as many as twenty from one corm
occasionally, very long, varying fi-om one to two feet or more,
slender and flexible, tapering gradually to a setaceous point, semi-
circular, with wide diaphanous sheaths involute at margm w^hich
nearly meet at base and j)artly overlap the sporangia, colour
bright green, lacunes large, tissue loose ; macrosporangia com-
paratively small, in saccate compartments at the bases of the outer
leaves, each containing about twenty spores, veil well developed,
arched and covering the s^^orangia two-thirds of their length ;
lingula triangularhj ovate-cordate, as broad as long, of a bromiish
colour in centre, with diaphanous margins, the latter comi)osed of
layers of single cells and more or less entire according to the equal
growth of the delicate cells ; Ugula short, ovoid, with glossopodium
and glands rather mdistinct ; macrospores roundish or slightly
triangular, granular on surface especially on basilar half ; micro-
spores smooth, or slightly crested on convex margin.

Hc(b. — Upper Lake Bray, County Wicklow, Ireland, where it is
always submerged.

Compared with its nearest ally, Isoetes laciistris, this remarkable
form differs in the following particulars : — First, in the leaves being
more numerous on strong x^lants, from three to four times longer
than they are in the normal state of that species, only half the
diameter, more setaceous, lacunes longer, and tissue looser.
Second, in the much broader sheaths of the leaves, which are
more involute at their margins, each half of the diaphanous portion
being equal in breadth to that of the more solid part of the leaf itself,
and reaching farther up towards the top. Third, in the veil which
covers the macrosporangia being one half longer, leaving only one-
third of the spores naked. Fom-th, in the macrosporangia being
in more saccate cavities andfeiver in number. Fifth, in the smaller
microsporangia, which are nearly overlapped by the sheathing
bases of the leaf.

Compared with I. setacea, Bosc, it differs, first, in being always

N. s. VOL. 7. [December, 1878.] 2 z

S54i ON A NEW SPECIES OF ISOETES FROM IRELAND.

submerged ; second, in the corm being bilobed ; third, in the
leaves being without stomata ; fourth, in having the veil developed.

In general outward appearance our Ii'ish plant bears more
resemblance to 7. setacea, Bosc, and I. Malinveniiana, DeNotaris,
than it does to I. lacustris. When laid side by side with strong
plants of 1. setacea, collected by Gay near Montpellier, and now in
the Kew herbarium, as well as strong plants in the herbarium of
the British Museum from several collectors, no difference is observ-
able, and even very little when the plants are examined under the
microscope. Out of five plants lately received from Professor
Martins of the Montpellier University, which had been grown in
rather deep water, one had the corm hilohed, another with a very
shght third lobe, and the leaves were destitute of stomata. The only
difference I could perceive between them and our Irish plant was
in the lingula and glossopode, the former being longer, more
transparent, with stronger margins, the glands on the glossopode
much clearer and better developed, besides the absence of the veil.

Isoetes lacustris has been long known at Lake Bray, but only
the normal type, w^hich grows abundantly in the same lake along
with our present plant. Leaves of the latter have been picked up
by many collectors, but no definite opinion as to their belonging
to a distinct form seems to have been expressed until 1871, when
A. G. More, Esq., i^rincipal Assistant in the Natural History Museum,
Dublin, called attention to it in a paper read before the Eoyal Irish
Academy, which was reprinted, by permission of the Academy, as a
' Supplement to Cybele Hibernica,' in 1872. In his observations on
I. lacustris Mr. More states, " A long slender form, some of whose
fronds measured twenty -six inches in length, is in autumn washed
ashore from deep water at Upper Lough Bray." On seeing the
leaves collected by Mr. More, it occurred to me that the plant
which produced them must be distinct from the ordinary state of
I. lacustris. It was not, however, until November, 1876, that I
obtained a supply of plants which were growing in situ. These I
brought to the Botanic Garden, and had them planted along with
plants of I. lacustris, where both preserved their respective forms ;
I, Morei producing long slender setaceous leaves, floating on the
surface of water, as they frequently do at Lake Bray ; I. lacustris
short stiff subfalcate leaves, remaining under water.

Although our plant differs in so many particulars from the
normal state of I. lacustris, it may be only a remarkable abnormal
form of it. It is certainly much more distinct from it than
I. echinospora is, which differs in no essential particulars, farther
than the echinate macrospores and generally smaller more slender
setaceous leaves.

It may be the fact that in Northern Europe we have only one
true species, I. lacustris ; I. ecliinospura and the present plant,
I. Morei, being the extremes of forms of that species '? However, the
parts which afford specific characters in this genus being so few,
and some of them, as we have seen, not very constant, it may be
taken for granted that the limits of true species of Isoetes are not
yet fully settled. But, either as a species or variety, I trust this

Tab. 198.

H. Olson. ]it>i

Mmtem Bros irtqj.

THE *' PRO-EMBKYO" OF CHARA. 355

remarkable plant will bear the name of my colleague, A.' G.
More, Esq., who first called attention to it, and who has con-
tributed in so many instances to the furtherance of British botany.

Desceiption of Tab. 199. — Isoetes Morei, D. Moore, from specimens
collected at Lough Bray, Ireland. 1. A complete plant. 2. Vertical section of
the corra. 3. Transverse section of the same. 4, Lower portion of a leaf,
showing macrosporangium, veil and lingula. 5. Transverse section of micro-
sporangium. 6. Transverse section of leaf. 7. Macrospores.

[N.B. — In section No. 4 the lingula is shewn too narrow at hase, with
margins more entire than they usually are.]

THE ''PKO-EMBKYO" OF CHARA: AN ESSAY IN

MORPHOLOGY.

By Sydney H. Vines, B.A., B.Sc, F.L.S., Fellow and Lecturer

of Christ's College, Cambridge.

It is to the researches of Pringsheim"^ that we are indebted for
our knowledge of the fact that the fertilised oosphere of Chara does
not immediately give rise, as had been stated by previous observers,
to the sexual plant, but that a comparatively inconspicuous
"pro-embryo" (Vorkeim) is developed from it, which presents no
differentiation of stem and leaf, from one of the cells of which the
axis of the sexual differentiated j)lant is formed as a lateral out-
growth. The details of the development of the " pro-embryo "
have been recently described by De Bary.f From his description
and figures it appears that the first stage in its development con-
sists in the disappearance of the granules of starch and fatty
matter from the protoplasm occupying the apex (free end) of the
cell, and in the formation of a wall at right angles to its long axis
as to divide it into two unequal cells — a small apical cell filled with
hyaline protojDlasm, and a much larger basal cell, the protoplasm
of which is full of granules. The basal cell appears to act merely
as a depository for nutrient materials to be used in the growth of
the " pro-embryo," which is formed from the small apical cell in
the following manner : — It is divided into two equal parts by the
formation of a wall perpendicular to the first, lying therefore in
the plane of the long axis of the oospore, t Each of the two cells
thus formed grows out into a multicellular filament, the one being
the " ]3ro- embryo," the other the " primary root."

It is not necessary to follow the succession of cell-divisions
whichlead to the formation of these structm-es, nor is it essential to
reproduce here Pringsheim's account of the development of the
axis of the sexual plant from one of the cells of the " ^Dro-embryo."
What has been said above will be found sufficient to render intel-
ligible the following discussion, which has for its object the
elucidation of the morphological significance of the " pro-embryo."

* ' Jahrb. fiir wiss. Bot.' Bd. iii. 1864, p. 294.

+ • Bot. Zeitg.' 1875, p. 877 (trans, in Journ. Bot., 1875, p. 298) ; also « Nordstedt,
and Wahlstedt, Flora,' 1875.

+ Oospore = fertilised oosphere (central cell, gynosphere, ovum).

356 THE "pro-embryo" of chara.

The interpretation given by Pringsheim" of the facts discovered
by him is to this effect : — He considers that the structure which
springs from the oospore of Chara, and to which he gives the name
of " pro-embryo " (Vorkeim), is the exact morphological equivalent
of the protonema which is developed from the spore of a Moss, and
he infers from the existence in these plants of leafless structures
intervening between the spore and the leafy plant, that the
Charace(T and the Muscinem are closely allied. This close relation-
ship is, he believes, placed beyond doubt by the fact that Mosses
alone of all plants possess organs which are analogous to the '* pro-
embryonic branches " (Zweigvorkeime) of Chara. The researches of
Schimpert shew that " rhizoid prothallia" occiu- on the stem and
leaves of many Mosses.

In proceeding to inquire into the adequacy of this interpretation,
it may be at once admitted that the Characea resemble the
Muscinea;, in many points. Pringsheim does not fail to note in his
above-mentioned work the similarity in structure and development
existing between the nucule of Chara and the archegonium of a
Moss. It is usual at the present time I to place the Characea in the
class Carpospore(B, and to speak of the nucule as a carpogonium.
The soundness of such a classification becomes questionable when
it is remembered that both in structure and development, as well
as in the changes which it undergoes in consequence of fertilisation,
the nucule of Chara differs absolutely from a typical carpogonium.
The central cell (oosphere) of the nucule is surrounded fi'om the
first by a multicellular investment, and consequently that formation
of a cystocarp around the oos^jhere after its fertilisation, which is
so characteristic of the Carposporecr., does not take place in the
Characece. It is i^robably more correct to speak of the nucule of the
CharacecB as being an archegonium.

In a recent paper upon the alternation of generations among the
Thallophytes, § Pringsheim groups the Characea with the Fucacea
and the Conjiif/ata;, as being plants which do not present that
dimorphism of the organs of fructification which is essential to the
occurrence of alternation of generations. In making this state-
ment he becomes unconsciously illogical. If, as he insists in his
first paper, the " jiro-embryo " of Chara be homologous with the
protonema of a Moss, and if, as he asserts in his second paper,
there be no stage m the life-history of Chara w^hich corresponds to
to the asexual generation (sporophore ||) of the Moss, it must be
admitted that the product of a fertilised oosphere is morpho-
logically equivalent to the product of a germinating spore ; that,
for instance, the sporogonium of a Moss is equivalent to its pro-

* Loc. cit. p. 318, quoting from ' Monatsber, d. Berl. Akad.', 18U2.

} ' Recherches anat. et morpbol. sur les Mousses.' Strasbourg, 1818, pp.
13, 15, 10.

J ' Sachs, Lehrbucb,' 4te Auflage, 1874.

§ ' Jahrb. I'lir wiss. Bot.', Bd. xi. 1877, p. 32.

II Thiselton Dyer has suggested the word " oophore " as a general expression
for the sexual and " sporophore " for the asexual generation of plants. These
terras are used in this sense throughout this paper.

THE '* pro-embryo" OF CHARA. 357

tonema — a result which is obviously incorrect. An attempt might
be made to escai)e from this dilemma by surrendering the sup-
posed homology of the " pro -embryo " with a protonema, main-
taining, however, the assertion that no alternation of generations
presents itself in the life-history of Chara ; but this would only
lead to further difficulties. Such a view would at once isolate
Chara from all other hving organisms as being an individual the
fertilised "ovum" of which produces an embryo quite unHke its
parent, from which the sexual individual is subsequently formed
by a process of budding. The life-history of Chara can be satis-
factorily accounted for only on the assumption that an alternation of
generations occurs in it.

It is admitted by those who agree in placing the Characea
among the CarposporecB that an alternation of generations does exist
in the life-history of Chara, and the following is a brief account of
the supposed mode of its occurrences. To make it quite clear a
comparison may be instituted between Chara and a typically car-
posporous j)lant such as Coleochate. As the result of fertilisation,
the oosphere of Coleochxte undergoes successive divisions, which
give rise to a number of similar cells. This mass of cells, invested
by the walls of the mother-cell, is the sporophore of Coleochate, for,
at a later period, these cells become isolated ; each of them is in
fact a sj)ore (carpospore), and from each of them a zoospore is
emitted, fi'om which the oox3hore is developed. In Chara the
fertilised oosphere does not give rise even to so simple a spore-
producmg apparatus as that of ColeochcBte. It remains unicellular ;
it is, in fact, converted dnectly into a single carpospore, and this
is all that rej)resents the sporophore in the life-history of Chara.
It is only when this si3ore is about to germinate that it becomes
multicellular by the formation of cell-waUs within it in the manner
described by De Bary. This comparison may be conveniently
expressed in the following tabular form : —

Oophore.

Sporophore.

Coleochaete ...

Chara

Moss

Plant.
Plant.
Plant.

Oospore.

Carpospore.

Sporogonium.

,

This view certainly harmonises with Pringsheim's theory of the
homology of the " pro-embryo " with a protonema, but it presents
obvious difficulties. It is not easy to realise that the so-called
carpospore of Chara is the morphological equivalent of the whole
oospore of Coleochmtc, and therefore also of so complex a structure
as the sporogonium of a Moss, and these difficulties are very much
increased by Pringsheim's recent paper above referred to. In it he
satisfactorily demonstrates that the spore of a Moss or of a Fern,
for instance, is not the final stage of the s^Dorophore, but that it is
the first stage of the oophore. This being the case, the table given
above is incomplete, all mention of the spore (except in the case
of Chara) being omitted. In its complete form it is as follows : —

858

THE " PRO-EMBRYO OF CHARA.

Oopliore.

Sporophore.

Oospore.

Carpospore.

Sporogoniuin.

Coleochsete ...

Chara

Moss

Carpospore. Proembryo. Plant.
Spore. Protonema. Plant.

This statement of the case makes it evident at a glance that the
hyi^othesis of the dii-ect conversion of the oosphere of Chara by-
fertilisation into a single carpospore results in a paradox. It
compels us to regard the carpospore of Chara as being not only
the sporophore but also the first stage of the oophore of the plant ;
or, in other words, to consider the carpospore of Chara as being
the morphological equivalent of the oospore of Coleochcete and of
the sporogonium of a Moss, and, at the same time, of a single
spore of either of these plants, a view which is quite untenable.
Moreover, such a direct conversion of an oosphere into a single
spore is quite unparalleled among plants which exhibit an alter-
nation of generations. In all such plants the result of the develop-
ment of the fertilised oosphere is the production of numerous
spores. Further, the mode of " germination " of this " carpospore "
of Chara is quite different fi-om that of the spores of other plants.
Wheu a l; :ore germinates it usually protrudes a germinal filament
(Keimschlauch) from any portion of its surface, but in Chara the
protrusion of the filament is confined to a definite spot, and its
formation is preceded by certain well-defined and apparently
constant cell-divisions. It appears, therefore, that this view of the
alternation of generations in Chara is unsatisfactory, for it is based
upon an unwarrantable assumption, and it fails to explain all the
phenomena of the life-history of the plant.

An attempt may now be made to give an interpretation of these
phenomena which shaU have a more secm-e foundation, and which
shall interpret them in a more satisfactory manner. The first
ceU-divisions which take place in the fertilised oos^Dhere of Chara
are not unlike those which take place in that of ColeochMe, but the
final result is diflercnt in the two cases ; in ColeochcBte the cells
formed fall apart, but in Cliara they remain connected and certain
of them give rise to the " pro-embryo " and to the " primary root."
The processes of growth exhibited by the "germinating carpospore"
of ( hara corresj)ond much more nearly to those which accompany
the development of an embryo from a fertilised oosphere than to
those which occiu- in a germinating spore. It is interesting to
compare, from this point of view, the embryology of Chara with
that of the Hepatka. In Chara, the first division of the oosphere
takes place, as we have seen, in a plane at right angles to the long
axis of the archegonium, and this is the case also among the
higher Hepatica (Jungermannieaa) ; but this difference exists, that
in Chara two unequal cells are formed, whereas the two cells of the
Hepatica are equal in size. The more superficial of the two cells in
the Hepaticm — the one, that is, which immediately underlines the
neck of the archegonium — undergoes numerous divisions, by means

PRO-EMBKYO OF CHARA.

359

of which the tissue of the future sporogonium is formed, and the more
deeply-placed cell gives rise to the tissue of the seta and foot (embryo-
phore). In Biccia, however, the whole oosphere is devoted to the for-
mation of the sporogonium. In Chara, the more superficial of the two
cells gives rise to the " pro-embryo " by repeated divisions, whereas
it appears that the deeply-placed larger cell undergoes no change.
Since their mode of origin is the same, it is reasonable to suggest that
the " pro-embryo " of Chara is the homologue of the sx)orogonium of
the HejKitica, and that the basal cell of the former is the homologue
of the seta and foot of the latter, — that the " pro-embryo " and the
basal cell together are equivalent to the sporogonium with its seta
and foot. It must not be forgotten, however, that in Chara the
" primary root " is derived from the apical cell as well as the
*' pro-embryo." From the researches of Nordstedt and Wahlstedt "^^
it appears that this development of a "primary-root" is not
absolutely constant, and that when it does not take place the
whole of the apical cell gives origin to the "pro-embryo." This
fact affords some ground for regarding this root not as a " primary "
root, in the strict sense of the term, but rather as an adventitious
root. As I have endeavoured to establish elsewhere,! a " ])Yiia?ii'j
root " is an organ developed from that segment of the oosphere
which is diagonally opposite to that one in which the apex of the
stem is formed. Of this the Ferns and EquisetacerE and also the
Phanerogams offer good examples. When, as in Chara, the first
root is formed from that half of the oosphere which gives rise also
to the stem, it must be regarded as being adventitious. Of this
Selaginella and the ConifercB afford examples. It may be objected
that the inequahty of the two cells in Chara destroys the homology
which is here suggested, but this objection has not much weight.
It is not denied that the sporogonium of Pdccia is homologous with
the sporogonium, seta, and foot of one of the other HejMticte,
because in Fdccia the sporogonium is formed from the whole
instead of fi'om half of the oosphere, and therefore the homology of
the "pro-embryo" of Chara with the sporogonium of one of the
Hepatica, cannot be denied on the ground that it is formed from
a small part of an oosphere the greater part of which is devoted
to the formation of a foot.

On this view the " pro -embryo," or rather the true " embryo "
of Chara must be regarded as the sporophore of the plant. The
following table will illustrate this view in all its consequences : —

Oojpho7'e.

Sjporojphore.

Oospore.
Embiyo.
Sporogonium.

Coleochaete ...
Chara

Carpospore.
Spore.

Plant.
Plant.
Plant.

Moss

Protonema.

* Loc. cit.

t On the Homologies of the Suspen;
January, 1878.

Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci,

860 THE "PRO-EMBKYO" OF CHARA.

A very obvious objection is at once suggested by this table, viz.,
that if it be correct the sporophore of Chara is represented by an
organ which has never been known to produce spores. It must
not be forgotten, however, that the transition from the sporophore
to the oophore in plants which present a well-marked alternation
of generations is not necessarily effected by means of spores. The
recent researches of Pringsheim '•' and of Stahl f have shewn that
the seta and the sporogonium {i.e. the sporophore) of |a Moss may,
under certain conditions, give rise to a protonema upon which the
moss-plant (oophore) is subsequently developed as a lateral out-
growth. From the observations of Miiller | we know that the
protonema of a Moss is merely the simplest possible form of its
leaf-bearing stem. These facts warrant the assertion that a direct
transition from the sporophore to the oophore can be effected
in Mosses without the intervention of spores. It is not so para-
doxical, therefore, as it api3ears to be at first sight, to apply the
term " sporophore " to an organ which does not actually produce
spores. It may be inferred that the condition which is accidental
in Mosses is permanent in Chara, in which i^lant the sporo^Dhore
remains rudimentary, producing no spores, but giving rise to the
oophore by lateral budding from one of its cells.

The vegetative reproduction by means of the " pro-embryonic
branches " — or, as should now be said, " embryonic branches " —
which has been described in detail by Pringsheim, and which is of
common occurence in Chara, affords some indirect but valuable
support to the views here advanced. These embryonic branches
spring from the nodes of the stem, and closely resemble the
embryo in theii- structure. Like the embryo, an embryonic branch
gives origin to a sexual plant by a process of budding from one of
its cells which hes behind its apical cell. Expressing these facts
in general terms this process may be described as the development
of numerous si)orophores (embryonic branches) by budding from
the oophore (C7?a;-a-plant), as an instance, that is, of a transition
from an oophore to a sporophore without the intervention of sexual
reproductive organs (Apogamy, Be Banj). Other instances of this
occur among Ferns. It has been found § that the prothaUus
(oophore) of certain Ferns [Aspidium filLv-inas cristatiun, Aspidium
falcatuni, Pteris creticd) gives rise to the fern-plant (sporophore)
by a process of budding without the development of any sexual
reproductive organs, and that this is the only means by which
these Ferns are reproduced.

It appears from the foregoing facts and deductions (1) that a
well-marked alternation of generations occurs in the life-history of
Chara, and (2) that the C7««rrt-plant with its reproductive organs is

* ' Jahrb. fiir wiss. Bot.' Bd. xi. 1877, p. 1.

+ ' Bot. Zeitg.' 1876.

\ ' Die Sporenvorkeime etc., der Laubmoose.' * Arb. d. bot. Inst, in Wiirz-
burgh,' Bd. I., Heft.iv., 1874.

§ Farlow, on asexual growth from the prothaUus of Pteris cretica. ' Quart.
Journ. Mic. Sci.', vol. xiv., 1874.

De Bary ; Ueber apogame Fame, .fee. ' Bot. Zeitg.', 1878.

THE "pro-embryo" OF CHARA. 361

the oopliore, the sporophore being represented by the embryo, i.e.,
the product of the develoiDment of the central- cell of the archego-
nium. In order to indicate the fact that no spores are ever pro-
duced, so far as is at present known, by the sporophore of Chara,
we may speak of this ^Dlant as being " aiDosporous," using a word
which is symmetrical with the term ** apogamous," apiDlied by De
Bary to those Ferns in whose life-history no process of sexual
reproduction occurs.

If this interpretation of the facts in the life -history of Chara be
in any measure a correct one, it will necessarily have an important
bearing upon the question of the systematic j)osition of the
CharacecB. This question has been recently discussed in these
pages by Bennett'" and by Caruel.f The former, accepting the
prevailing account of the hfe-history of Chara, and perceiving the
many features which the Characem and the 2IuscinecB possess in
common, suggests that the Characem may be Mosses, rendered
abnormal by their aquatic habit, in which the formation of the
non-sexual genere^tion (sporophore) is altogether suj)iDressed.
There is nothing in the views advanced in this paper to contradict
the existence of a relationship between the Characem and the
Muscinea ; on the contrary, there is much to estabhsh it. It is
true that the "pro-embryo" of Chara cannot any longer be
regarded as the homologue of the protonema of a Moss, but, on the
other hand, it is here contended that the embryo is the homologue
of the sporogonium of a Moss ; so that although these views
destroy one link in the chain of analogies and homologies which
connects the Characece and the MuscinecB, they replace it by a
stronger one. I quite agree with Bennett's conclusion, on account
of the facts detailed in the earher part of this paper, that it is
incorrect to place the Charace(B among the CarposporecB, for they
have stronger affinities with the Mosses.

Still it must not be overlooked that the Characece do possess
certain featui-es in common with some of the CarposporecB. such as
a very simple histological composition and their peculiar cortica-
tion. And further, although, as Bennett states and as I have
ah'eady pointed out, the " nucule " of Chara is essentially different
from a carjpogonium, — is, in fact, an archegonium, — yet it presents a
peculiarity in which it resembles the carpogonium of certain Car-
posporecB, and in which it differs from the archegonium of a Moss.
This peculiarity consists in the existence of one or more cells
(Wendungszellen, A. Braiin) at the base of the central-cell, which
have been divided fi-om it. These cells are usually regarded as
being the representatives of those forming the trichopore of the
FloridecB, that is, as the rudiments of an organ which exists fully
developed in allied plants, the antherozoids of which are not
endowed with the power of movement, but which is unnecessary in
the CharacecB, because in them the antherozoids are actively motile.

* « Journ. of Botany.' New Series. Vol. vii,, July, 1878, p. 202.

\Idem. New Series, Vol. vii., September, 1878, p. 258. Also 'La Mor-
fologia Vegetale.' Pisa. 1878.

8a

362 THE "pro-embryo" of chara.

I cannot iDroceed, therefore, as Bennett does, to unite the
Characeic with the ^hiscmea:^' I regard them as forming an inde-
pendent group intermediate between the Carposporea and the
2Imcinc(c. Tliis is really to say that they link the Thallophytes
to the Cormophytes, and this I believe to be actually the case. In
the structure of their vegetative and reproductive organs they
resemble the cormoid Thallophytes on the one hand and the
thalloid Cormophytes on the other.

Caruel proposes to j)lace the CharacecB (his Schistogams)
between the Vascular Cryptogams (his Prothallogams) and the
Phanerogams. He rejects, as I do, the supposed homology of the
" pro-embryo" of Chara with the protonema of a Moss, and partly
on this ground and partly on the ground that in Mosses the
'' neutral form "' (sporophore ?) is definite in its evolution, whereas
in Chara it is indefinite, he separates widely the Characea from the
MuscinccBm spite of many obvious resemblances. Of these reasons
the former is quite insufficient, as a consideration of the foregoing
paragraphs of this paper will shew. As to the latter, the observa-
:^ions of Pringsheim and of Stahl, to which reference has been
made above, shew that the ''neutral form" of a Moss is not
necessarily definite in its evolution. I am unable to ascertain
exactly from his paper or from his book what Prof. Caruel con-
siders to be the " neutral form " of Chara, but if it is either the
oospore or the " pro-embryo," these sm-ely are definite in their
evolution. He goes on to separate the Characea; from the Prothal-
logams on account of the absence from the former of "anything
like the sexual prothallus so peculiar to the Prothallogams," and
also on account of " the com^Dlex organisation of the antherocj^st
(globule) compared to the simj)ler antheridium, and o f the
oogemma (nucule) compared to the archegonium, and of the
different origin of both, which m Characecc proceed du'ectly from
the neutral form and not from spores produced by it." Are we then
to cease to regard the sexual C'Aam-plant as corresponding to the
prothallus of a Fern, and are we to consider the sexual organs
which it bears as a separate sexual generation ? Surely this is a
view which has no foundation in true morphology. Can there be
any reason for regarding the archegonia and antheridia of Chara as
constituting a generation distinct from the plant which bears them,
whilst no such distinction is made in the case of the prothallus of
a Fern ? The feature of the Characea to which importance is
attached as indicating a relationship with the Phanerogams is the
" marked resemblance of structure, coupled with the same origin,
between the oogemma of the one and the gemmule (misnamed
ovule) of the other," and further, " the similarity of origin in the
male forms of both the groups, equally proceeding from bodies
which are modifications of leaves." Even if we admit, as Caruel
does, that Celakovsky + has satisfactorily proved that the central-

* This has been done also by Trevisan. (Conspectus ordinum Prothallo-
phytorum, in 'Bull. Soc. Bot. Belg.', Ib77.) He unites the Bryojphyta and
rhiicophyta {Characea) into oue group which he calls Anthogamce.
f ' Flora," 1878, p. 49.

NOTES ON NEW ZEALAND FERNS. 363

cell of the archegonium of Chara (oogonium, Celakovsky) and the
ovule of a Phanerogam are both phyllomes, and that the invest-
ment of the former is comparable to that of the latter (ovary), still
this fact does not necessarily establish the existence of a close
relationship) between these plants. Do we not find among Mosses
archegonia which are morphologically phyllomes, and p.re not these
organs usually invested by leaves forming either a perichsetium or
a perigynium ? It is scarcely necessary to go so far as to the
Phanerogams to find female organs w^hich resemble those of the
Cha racem in tlieu' mo^'x^hological nature when they occur close at
hand in the Muscmece. The same remarks may be applied also to
the male organs. It cannot be doubted that the antheridium of
Chara much more closely resembles that of a Moss (which may be
also a phyllome) than the stamen of a flowering plant. Caruel
himself admits that great differences exist between the structure of
the male organ of Chara and that of a stamen. This, together
mth the difi:"erences in the embryology of the two groups, suffices
to keep them distinct.

The i3ermissibility of such a comparison of the reproductive
organs of Chara and those of a Phanerogam is very questionable.
It is admitted on all hands that these organs in Chara belong to
the oophore, whereas the ovules and stamens of a Phanerogam
belong to the sporophore. It is difficult to imagine from what
morphological stand-point it is that Caruel i^roceeds to institute it.

The ground upon which it is sought to establish the existence of
a close relationship between the CharacecB and the Phanerogamce
cannot be considered to be satisfactory, and if the interpretation
of the facts of the life-history of Chara w^hich is given in this paper
be the correct one, they lose even the appearance of plausibility.

NOTES ON NEW ZEALAND FEKNS.

By H. C. Field, Esq.

[The follomng notes, made from long observation of the Fenis
of New Zealand in their native localities, were sent by Mr. Field
in a letter merely intended for my own private instruction ; but
they contain so much that is interesting and valuable that I have
asked^and^obtained his permission to publish them. — J. G. Baker.]

I think Gleichenia circinnata and fJ-. dicarpa are merely forms
of the same plant. Here the lobes of both fold tightly back, so as
to cover the sori, the only apparent difference being that, while
those of the former are reflexed symmetrically, so as to cover all
up closely, those of the latter fold back loi^sidedly, so as to leave a
sort of deep cup-shaped cavity on the upper side of each lobe, or
perhaps I should rather say on the side of it farthest removed from
the stipes of the frond. I hardly fancy this distinction sufficient
to justify their being separately classed ; and moreover, they

864 NOTES ON NEW ZEALAND FERNS.

constantly grow together (that is, dicarpa seems only to grow along
with circinndtti, though the latter is often found alone), and are so
mixed that I often think they must spring from the same rhizomes,
though I have never been able to extract a rhizome with both
kinds of frond upon it from the mud and moss of the swamps in
which they occm\ I find, too, that some masses of the swamp-
soil containing these ferns, which I was at some pains to bring
down from the mountains, and plant in a favourably wet place in
my garden, have for the last three years only produced circinnata
fronds, though they contained quite an equal number of diccuya
ones when I procured them.

I may next note the characteristics of the caudices of our
arborescent ferns. Cyatliea medidlaris grows to an ultimate height
of from forty to a hundred feet or more, and the fronds, on
withering, break short off from the caudex, leaving a rhomboidal
scar on the latter, to show where each one grew. Thus the whole
outer surface of the caudex consists of these scars, except just at
the bottom, where there is often a small cone of fibrous matter,
which occasionally attains the dimensions of eighteen inches in
diameter at its base, and two feet or more in height. It consists
of apparent root-fibres growing longitudinally doAvnwards from the
caudex, but adhermg firmly together. It is caUed "Weki" by
the Maoris, who split it into slabs, and use it to line then' potato-
pits and storehouses, partly because it is almost imperishable and
imper\ious to moisture, and partly because rats and mice do not
gnaw through it as they will through wood. C. Cunninghami
seems never to exceed fifteen or twenty feet in height, and its
withered fronds, or then* rachises, remain hanging around the
caudex for many years, often in fact nearly concealing it. When
they di'op the separation seems efiected by a sort of healing
process, which has gradually diminished the diameter of the
actual base of the stijie, so that only a small scar remams on the
otherwise smooth surface of the caudex. There is also occasionally
a small cone of weki at the base of the caudex. C. dealhata attains
a height of from thirty to fifty feet, and its caudex is quite different.
The withered fi-onds are separated by their stipes breaking off at a
distance of about eight inches from the caudex, which is roughened
with them, and actually concealed by them (as they closely overlap
each other) for the greater portion of its length. Ultimately they
disappear, partly through perishing under atmospheric influence,
but mostly through bemg buried in weki, which on these ferns
not only forms cones often five to six feet high, by three feet in
diameter at the ground, but covers the whole caudex, so as to
make it often a foot or more in diameter. Hemitelia Smithii only
grows to a height of fi'om fifteen to twenty feet, rarely exceeduig
the former. Its withered fronds hang in a collar round the head
of the caudex, just below the crown, for several years, and then
either drop short off or leave so small a portion of stipe behind
them that it is immediately covered up in weki, which in these
ferns forms the whole outer surface of a caudex as thick as that of
C. dealbata, but seldom, if ever, a basal cone. Alsophila Colensoi

NOTES ON NEW ZEALAND FERNS. 365

and Bicl-sonia Janata have creeping caudices, which anchor them-
selves to the ground with rootlets as they run. As both these
ferns grow high wp the mountains, so that they are buried in snow
all the winter, one has few oi3portunities of observing them. I
therefore got a number of plants of each last autumn, and planted
them in a cool shady part of my garden^ where they are all grow-
ing well. From watchmg then growth I am satisfied not only
that they can never have a true erect caudex, but that even Mr.
Henry and myself were deceived as to the soft portion of its
termination standing erect. The whole caudex to its very end is
prostrate, but the stipes of the crown rise at right angles (or
rather at obtuse angles, as the plants grow on deeply inclined
places) to it, and so closely together as to give the idea of the end
of the caudex being pointed vertically. The continued horizontal
growth of the caudex is, however, conclusively shown by the fact
that, each sjDring, the new crown of fronds rises from beneath the
side of the old one, and not from out of its centre, proving that
during the year the apex of the caudex has extended beyond the
cncle of the old stipes. The caudex, as I mentioned in a previous
letter, often creeps to a distance of thu-ty or forty feet from its
original root, and I can only account for the circumstance of its
habit in this respect remaining so long unnoted from its small
diameter and its being buried under the rotted fronds and other
decaying vegetation, and from the fact that the plants grow in
places which are seldom visited by persons likely to notice the
peculiarity, except very occasionally towards the end of summer or
early autumn, when the snow has melted from off the mountains
and the old crowns have withered and fallen. I think, however,
that I know how the mistake of supposing that these ferns have
occasionally a true erect caudex has arisen. When, in creeping
along, the caudex comes in contact with a fallen tree, it rises over
it, and descends to the ground again on the other side ; and in the
same way, on reaching the face of a precipitous bank, or face of
rock, it climbs it, and resumes its horizontal course on the top. In
either case, the caudex would be, for a time, actually erect, and a
person ignorant of the creeping habit might easily fail to notice
the fact that it was actually clinging by rootlets to the log or face ;
and the more so as, in this case, the natural growth of the crown,
at an angle to the caudex, would appear to have arisen from its
being forced out of the perpendicular by the obstruction, and would
to a great extent cause the fronds to hide the caudex. The caudex
of Lomaria jn-ocera constantly grows in the same manner, and on
steep faces often (I think more often than not) actually descends.
So usual indeed is the creeping habit, particularly in large plants,
that many people fancy this fern has a creeping rhizome. In the
description of Alsophila CoJensoi I notice a misprint in the * Sjmopsis '
of inches for feet in respect of the length of the frond. Dicksonia
squarrosa grows fully twenty-five feet high, and the caudex, which
is very slender and hard, is covered by the bases of old stipes
broken off at a distance of from eight to twelve inches from it. No
weki grows on this fern. With us the stipes, rachis, &c., and the

366 NOTES ON NEW ZEALAND FERNS.

scales on them, vary from medium brown to almost jet-black in
different ijlants, and the shape of the fronds is broadly lanceolate,
about two or three pairs of pinnae only inclining downwards, rather
than oblong-deltoid. The general colour of the frond, too, is
yellowish green, while that of I), fibrosa is bluish green. In both
the under surface has a greyer tinge than the upper one. I), fibrosa
is said occasionally to reach twenty feet in height, though I have
never seen one even fifteen feet high. In this fern the actual
caudex is thin, not more than one inch and a half to two inches in
diameter, yet it appears to be often fifteen or eighteen inches in
diameter, owmg to its being covered wdth a thick coating of long,
nearly black, scales, interlaced and matted together, as if felted,
so as to form a substance varying in harshness from sheep's-wool
to cocoa-nut fibre. There is none of the true fibrous weki on this
fern, but its sides are often adzed off by the Maoris, so that its
caudex is reduced to a slab about two and a half or three inches
thick, which is used in the same w^ay as weki. The scales on the
stipes and rachises are purplish black, the fronds lanceolate, the
broadest part being above the centre, and the stipes and rachises
yellowish brown, but lighter below than above. Fully half the
pinnse incline dow^nw^ards. D. lanata has the second pau' of pinnae
the longest, though the first (which alone incline downwards) are
very little shorter, and the breadth of the frond is fully two-thirds
of its length. The stipes is densely clothed with soft bright brown
hairy scales, and the rachis, though smoother and of a brownish
green below, has an upper surface like dark brown velvet. The
colour of the frond generally is bright yellowish green.

As regards the Hijinenoplujlla, I note that H. Cheesemannii occurs
throughout at any rate the north island of New Zealand, and not
merely at Titirangi. In H. subtiUssimum the hah's are bristly
rather than silky, and grow in clusters. H. javanicum has often a
straight flat wing along the stipes and rachis, the crisping being
confined to the other ]3arts of the frond. H. demissum passes into
H. fiabellatum, so that no one can tell where one ends and the
other begins, though their extreme forms differ so widely. H.
scabrum often has its surface velvety rather than glabrous. H. clila-
tatum produces fronds sometimes three feet long, and those of
H. puklicrrimum often measure two and a half feet. The ordinary
form of the latter fern creeps so slightly that it is generally
regarded as a tufted plant, though I am told that at Taranaki a
more widely creeping type is occasionally met with. H. bivalve
can always be identified at once by its weeping habit of growth, a
result probably of the terminal position of its son, and of their
large size.

Trichomanes LyalUi grows at the Thames gold-fields and Welling-
ton, as well as on the south-west coast of the middle island, and
is, therefore, probably distributed throughout the colony. T. venosum
varies greatly in its lobing, sometimes having beautifully regular
palmate or flabelliform pinnae, and at others having some lobes
five or six times as long as the rest. T. huinile again grows very
irregularly. As a rule it has no regular rachis or pinnae, but

NOTES ON NEW ZEALAND FERNS. 367

divides several times dichotomously, so as to produce a sort of
zigzag rachis along one side of the frond, whicli thus becomes
lopsidedly triangular, and widest near the upper end, or perhaps I
should rather say lower one, as the plant always grows on steep
faces, with its fronds hanging downwards. T. Colensoi grows in a
similar pendulous manner, but truly pinnated.

As regards Darallia, we have two common forms here, though
I cannot clearly make out from the description if either of them is
D. Forsteri. One has a widely creeping habit, from its very fii'st
appearance as a seedling, and sends up solitary fronds at distant
intervals from the rhizome. The stipes is short, and the frond
ovate-lanceolate, the low^est pinnae being nearly or quite as long as
any, and all curving upwards. The whole texture of the frond is
very why, and the stipes and rachis are glossy reddish brown. The
sori are very adiantoid in appearance, but I coidd not say that any
of them w^ere terminal, unless just at the apices of the pinnae,
where the point of the segment projects scarcely if at all beyond
them. This plant seldom if ever exceeds eighteen inches high.
The other is a larger x^lant, sometimes two and a half feet high,
and with broader thinner foliage. It is not truly tufted, and yet
creejDS so slightly as to look almost so. Plants which I have had
growing for the last four years, and which must have been several
years old when I got them, have not yet spread to the sides of a
six-inch flower-pot, and have in that space as many as from thirty
to forty fronds, growing to a length of from twelve to fifteen
inches. The stipes are yellowish green, and longer than those of
the cree^Ding sort, and the fronds are rhomboidal, the length one
and a half times the breadth, and the lowest pair of pinnae often
incline downwards, while the rest grow out at right angles, or
nearly so, with the rachis. A plant thus forms a most beautiful
mass of foliage. We have an arborescent DavalUa, if not
a tufted one also, towards the head of om- river, but I have only a
sohtary dried specimen of the former, and cannot get more at
present, owing to the Maoris having shut up the country where it
grows to prevent peox^le prospecting for gold. It has harsher and
more wiry foliage than the creeping plant, with a coppery tinge,
and very adiantoid involucres. In all our Davallias the sorus
grows rather on the larger side of a segment, which curls partially
around it, and then sticks out like a claw, the whole presenting an
appearance very similar to that of a dog's toe. Lindsaya linearis
has distinct barren and fertile fronds, the former having far larger
thinner pinnae, and growing earlier in the spring than the others,
as appears to be invariably the case -where ferns have both sorts of
fronds. On steep faces and hill sides L. trichomanoides produces
pendent fronds often eighteen inches long by not more than two
and a half or three inches broad.

All our Adianta have short, thick, creeping rhizomes, except
A. diaphanum, which has fibrous roots furnished with little bulb-
shaped tubers. A. affine is often two feet high or more, and the
pinnules, which are bluish green, are very large, particularly in
young plants. A. fidcwn grows fully two and a half feet high,

868 NOTES ON NEW ZEALAND FERNS.

and its pinnules are olive-green, and in young plants are of
medium size and rather narrowly triangular, though in large fronds
they become rounder and very small. The stipes is often black, or
nearly so, and rough or prickly, though the rachises are smooth
and rusty coloured above. A. diaphanicm has blackish green foliage,
and A. ictkiopicum light delicate green : the latter sometimes
approximates closely to A. cuneatum. A. formosum abounds all
along the western bases of the Tararna, Euahine, and Kaweka
ranges ; in fact the country for a distance of seventy miles long, by
nearly twenty miles broad, is full of it : and along the banks of
the Waikanae, Otaki, Ohan, Waikawa, Manawatu, Orona, and
Pohanguia rivers, it forms dense thickets, like the bracken at home.
It often grows five feet or more in height, and no fronds less than
from two and a half to three feet high are soriferous. Its colour
is bluish green, with prickly or hahy black stipes and rachises.
Hypolepis distaiis is very scarce in its true type, which, by the way,
differs from Atlujrimn Jilix-fccmina in having a widely creeping
rhizome ; but it appears to pass into Pohjpodmm rugulosiim, so that
it is almost impossible to discriminate between them, and one
actually sees more fronds of the latter than of the former labelled
as ** if. distans " in collections, and even persons who make a
business of collecting ferns, for sale as plants or specimens, aj)pear
to supply the wrong one in this case more often than not. The
true plant is very hard to transplant.

Of Cheilantlies we have three types in the colony, but I believe
they are only forms of the same plant. First, there is the form
known here ?is '' Sieberi" (though it and the next differ from the
descriptions of them) which has a long stipes, and from five to
fifteen pairs of nearly equal- sized broad foliaged pinna (when sori-
ferous the foliage of course looks narrower from the lobes cm-ling
over), the whole forming an oblong frond suddenly narrowed at the
a]3ex. The stipes and rachis are reddish brown. Secondly, there
is what we call C. tenuifolia, which has a long deltoid frond and
much more minute foliage, with black stipes and rachis ; and,
thirdly, there is the large sort which grows north of Auckland, and
is described by Colenso, and which appears to be between the two,
though larger than either. The first grows fully two feet high ;
the second seldom, if ever, exceeds a foot ; while the thu'd, by
Colenso's description, is over four feet high, and I have seen
specimens more than three feet myself. The difference between
them is, however, no greater than occurs in many of our ferns in
different localities, without any one for a moment di-eaming of
classing the ferns separately. Lomanaprocera, Asplcnium bulbiferwn,
and A. jlaccidum would in fact yield each a dozen more widely
different types in this colony alone.

Pelhca rotundi folia and P. falcata, again, are gradually being
admitted to be merely forms of the same plant. Pteris trennda is
a tufted plant, and has a strong aromatic odour (particularly the
Ki)u/iana type) when bruised or broken. In fact in some of our
deep gulleys the scent is often quite unpleasantly strong on a hot
day, even when the plants are uninjured. P. scabenda varies much

NOTES ON NEW ZEALAND FERNS. 369

in its foliage, sometimes having its ultimate segments long and
coarse, and at others quite laxy from the minuteness of the sub-
divisions. Though P. comans and P. macilenta differ so widely in
then* extreme forms, the intermediate links make it quite
impossible to tell where one ends and the other begins, and it
is not unusual to find fronds with the undulated edge which are
mentioned as the characteristic of P. undulata. Both are tufted
ferns. Om* P. incisa has the barren lobes round or oval, and the
fertile ones triangular. Possibly the x^artial folding over of the
edge of the fertile lobes gives the altered appearance, though the
rounded lobes seem never to produce sori.

Our Lomaria Patersoni or L. elongata produces both simple and
pinnatifid fronds on the same plant, and the latter are often from
three to four feet long. The fronds rise singly from widely creeping
rhizomes. Our L. discolor has long creeping underground rhizomes,
from which tufts rise at intervals. These tufts ultimately develope
caudices two feet or more in height. The fertile fi-onds always rise
in the centre of the crown, from within the circle of barren ones :
they are always longer than the latter, and always have large leafy
bases to theu' pinnae. The pinnae, too, of both fronds are always
alternate. L. vulcanica has very small leafy bases to its fertile
pinnae. Our L. lanceolata is merely a tufted plant never developing
any caudex. The barren fronds have scarcely any stipes, and are
nearly always curved, but the fertile ones, which stand erect within
them and are shorter, have longer stipes and are straight. The
veins of the barren fronds are very conspicuous, being usually far
darker-coloured than the rest of the frond, and often copper-
coloured or crimson, and contrasting beautifully with the rest of
the foliage. The young fertile fronds are often of the same colours,
though they change to dark green afterwards. L. alpina throws
up its fronds in tufts or clusters from creeping rhizomes. Most of
the pinnae in both barren and fertile fi'onds are deflexed. L. procera
varies wonderfully in texture, colour, and form of pinnae. Some-
times it has the harsh texture and dark bluish green colour of
L. Patersoni, and at others is thin almost to filminess, and of a
pale yellowish green. In form the pinnae vary from circular to
long oblong-lanceolate with tails at the ends almost as long as the
pinnae, while their edges are sometimes entire and sometimes quite
deeply serrated or crenated. L. Jiliformis has only small fronds,
with romid or oval pinnae, so long as it creeps on the ground. As
it ascends trees it develops its large long-pinnad barren fronds ;
and the fertile ones are produced at a later period still. L. nigra,
L. fluviatilis, and L. memhranacea are only tufted plants, and
the last has its fertile fronds on short stipes not more than one inch
long. In all the fertile fronds stand erect inside the circle of
prostrate barren ones. L. pumila seems a doubtful fern. I can
find no one who has ever seen it, and some (Mr. Kirk among them)
seem certain there is no such plant in the colony. I fancy that the
specimens in your herbarium must be from a form of either
L. alpina or L. memhranacea. I thought I had got hold of L. pumila
lately, but on watching the plant I feel satisfied it is merely L.

3b

370 NOTES ON NEW ZEALAND FERNS.

alpina with unusually tender foliage, owing to its growing in a dry
soil, and among high scrub into which no wind can penetrate,
hi stead of in its usual habitat of siDhagnum swamp exposed to light
and air.

Doodia caudata is, I believe, quite distinct from D. media, unless
they are divergent forms of some plant not found in the colony.
They grow in quite different situations, the former being an alpine
and the latter a littoral plant ; and D. caudata is very rare, being
confined to two or three localities. Indeed what the Maoris (who
held it sacred) regard as the true "■ Mokemoke" is confined to one
• part of the Wairarapa, where it grows on a spur of the Rimutaka
range, and where it has a rather strong aromatic odour between
those of thyme and tobacco. There is a difference, too, in the
habits of the plants, D. media producing only a single caudex,
while that of 1). caudata parts into a number of lateral ones, and
so produces a much thicker mass of foliage. The foliage, too, is
widely different, the barren fronds of D. caudata, when true to type,
being shaped like shamrock leaves, and the fertile ones having the
two small round lateral lobes and a very long central one (some-
times one inch and a half long) with slightly serrated edges.

Aspleniiim obtusatum and A. falcatum often strongly resemble
each other, but they can be readily distinguished by noting that,
in all forms of the former, the sori are set obliquely to the costa,
but parallel to each other, while in the latter they form lines
radiating from the stalk of the pinnae. A. Hookerianum varies
from simply pinnate to tri- or quadri-pinnate, and from coriaceous
to almost filmy in texture, in different soils and localities. A.
hulbifenim has occasionally quite lanceolate fronds. It assumes aU
sorts of types, from nearly simply pinnate to trij)innate, and seems
to pass into other kinds. I have specimens scarcely distinguishable
from A. Hookerianum and A. Colensoi, except by their colour, and,
of course, the bulbs; and I think that A. Richardi is only a form
connecting A. hidhiferum and A. Jiaccidum, as I have i:)lants of what
was supposed to be it which actually produce occasional bulbs, and
the colour is the same. A. umbrosum varies greatly in type.
Besides the form described, and which, by the way, has the lobes
distinctly stalked towards the bases of the pinnae, as have also the
others, there is a kind only growing about two and a haK feet high
with falcate or scythe- shaped lobes, and another about two feet
high with much more abundant foliage, and the lobes rounded, but
with crenated edges. It occurs at Taranaki. Both these last have
the short sori mentioned as characteristic of A. hians, and the
fructification never covers the pinnules as it does in the large plant.
All throw off runners which produce fresh tufts.

Asjndium acideatum varies more than many ferns distinctly
classed. Var. vestitum develops a caudex, and becomes almost
arborescent. There is one old plant a few miles from here, the
caudex of which, at about a foot above the ground, parts into three
branches, which all rise to the height of nearly six feet, and have
dense crowns of fronds two and a half feet long, the whole forming
a noble fern. I have several times thought of transplanting it

NOTES ON NEW ZEALAND PEENS. 371

into my garden, but as it grows among large timber I have been
afraid of injm-ing its roots and killing it in moving. If the bush
were being cleared I should certainly try it, as the plant could but
die in either case. A. vestitum has usually a short stout stipes and
stout rachis, and the pinnae are of equal length for the greater part
of the length of the frond, giving it an oblong-lanceolate form.
The fronds are very numerous and densely foliaged. What we
regard as the sylvaticum form is simply a tufted plant with very
long thin stipes, thin rachis, and pinnae and pinnules farther
asunder. The last are also more distinctly stalled, so that the
whole frond is as it were loosely put together. There are very few
fronds, not more than half a dozen or so on a plant, and they are
almost deltoid in shape. We have other forms which approximate
to A. Richardi, and a very beautiful one with short stipes, almost
deltoid frond, and very numerous and closely-^Dlaced pinnse and
j)innules, the last being far more lanceolate in form than the other
kinds, and more deeply and finely serrated in the edges. A. oculatmn
I do not know with certainty. Your description seems to agree
with that of a plant which grows here, and is marked as " oculatum"
in the herbarium at the Colonial Museum ; yet Mr. Kirk maintains
that it is merely a form of A. Richardi (in which he is certainly
right), and he has a totally different soft-foliaged fern as " oculatum,''
which agrees with a description in the Transactions of om- New
Zealand Institute. I have not been able to get a specimen of
Kirk's fern, which grows only in Wairarapa and some parts of the
Canterbury. The involucres have a large black disc and narrow
reddish margin, while ours have a small black disc and broad
white margin. A. cajyense is here almost always non-indusiate,
and the indusium, when it occurs, can scarcely be seen without a
magnifying glass. A. cystostegia only grows where it is covered
mth snow for several months each year.

Nejyhrodium decompositum and N. velutinum are wrongly classed
among plants with wide-spreading rhizomes. The latter is a tufted
plant, never producing more than about half a dozen fronds at a
time ; and of the other we have at least two forms. The one has
scattered scales on the stipes, long white silky hairs on the rachis,
and a soft velvety frond of a light green colour. It has creeping
rhizomes, but they seldom spread more than a few inches, say a
foot, from the original root. The other is a tufted plant with
much narrower, harsher-textured, finely-divided foliage of a dark
green colour, and stipes and rachis sometimes greyish green and
perfectly smooth and glossy, and sometimes coated with dark brown
velvety down. The former, which is very scarce, while the other
abounds, is generally called var. glahcllum, but I fancy wrongly.
Of N. hisjndum we have also two forms. The one which most
nearly meets your description has stout rhizomes which spread
over spaces many yards square, and from which the fronds spring
generally in clusters. It has very stout and very hairy stipes and
rachis, and seldom exceeds fifteen inches in height. The stipes is
short. The other is a far larger plant, occasionally growing four
feet high, and is usually tufted, though in very large plants I have

372 NOTES ON NEW ZEALAND FERNS.

foiiud instances of the outer fronds springing from runners an inch
or so in length. It however never runs farther. The stipes is
longer and slighter in proportion than that of the other khid, and
far less hairy — indeed, sometimes scarcely at all so ; but the foliage
of both plants is precisely the same, even to being similarly
shaded with a sort of striped pattern of alternate light and
dark green.

In our Nephrolepis the fronds are very frequently narrowed about
two-thh'ds of the way up, and the sori are produced all over the
under-surface, instead of only on the upper portion as in the
Australian plant. Ours, too, has the white dots on the upper
surface far more strongly developed than I have ever seen them in
the other.

Of Polypodium j^^f^^ctatum we have again two forms at least.
One has a yellow viscous stipes and rachis and a broad fi'ond, and
is often mistaken for Hj/polepis tenuifoHa. The other has dark
brown velvet}' stipes and rachis, which I have never found viscous.
Its frond is long and narrow, and it is constantly confounded with
H. distans. It is so hard to distinguish between both the above
and the corresponding Hijpolepis, that I should not be at all
surprised to find them classed as merely non-indusiate forms of
these ferns, as P. syhaticum has been of A. acideatum. I fancy
both the above would be included in var. rugidosum ; and some
persons say that there is no true P. punctatum in the colony. I
have, however, a fi-ond which was sent me from Auckland which I
think is it, for though in other respects greatly resembling the first
form I have described, its sori are much farther from the margin,
and no larger than those of P. pennigerum. Our P. australe, the
old Grammitis australis, is a tufted plant, not a creeping one ; and
P. peimigeriim has a strong caudex often four feet high. P. tmellum
has the edges of its innnse entu-e till the sori are developed, when
a lobe forms round each, or perhaps it would be more correct to
say that the interval between them becomes indented, as the width
over all does not increase. P. Cunninghami is certainly usually
tufted, though I am uot sure whether the tufts may not grow from
creeping rhizomes, as the fern covers the whole surface of the
tree trunks. The Polypodium, which you pro^Dose to call by the
name of novcB-zelcmdia, has been found lately by Mr. Cheeseman,
of Auckland, in two other places about fifty miles north of w^here
my son first saw it.

Our Gymnogramme leptophylla, though a small form of the
plant, has a bulbous or tuberous root, and is bi- or triennial, dying
down towards the end of summer and coming u]d again in the
winter or early spring.

Schizaa bifida has baiTen as well as fertile fronds. The barren
ones are from three to five inches long by two to three inches wide,
and several times dichotomously divided. The fertile ones are once
or twice divided only and from eight to fifteen inches long. In the
barren fronds the branches spread widely asunder, but in the fertile
ones they grow almost parallel.

I fancy that the first eight Ophioglossa in your list are all forms

THE CRYPTOGAMIC FLORA OF KENT. 373

of one fern, as I could get plants which would answer all then*
descriptions out of my own paddock ; yet I regard all as ''vidgatum."
There are often two and sometimes three leaves to one fertile spike.

I think that Botryckium cicutarium and B. dissectum might
fairly be separately classed. They never grow together, the former
occurring only among fern, grass, or manuka-scrub ; and the latter,
though so much smaller and more delicate, only on the richest
bush soil. B. dissectum often has quite mossy foliage, Hke that of
Todea superha.

It is possible that there may be similar apparent inaccuracies
of description as regards other New Zealand ferns, but I have only
noted those in respect of plants growing hereabouts, and with
which I am thoroughly familiar.

THE CEYPTOdAMIC FLOEA OF KENT.
By E. M. Holmes, F.L.S.
(Concluded from p. 345.)
LeCIDEA MILLLA.RLV, Fv.

On the earth and decaying wood.
On heathy ground, Toy's Hill.

Known by its almost globular crowded apothecia and obtuse
spores from L. sahidetorum.

L. sabuletorum, Flk.

On decayed mosses, &c.
Fant Woods, near Maidstone.

L. ROSELLA (Pers.)

On trees; rare. E. B. 1651.

On the root of an ash tree in a hedge near Chelsfield.
L. RUBELLA (Ehrh.)

On elm trees, &c. ; common.

Chelsfield ; Selling ; Lulhngstone Park ; Chilstone Park ;

Maidstone.
[L. endoleuca, with black apothecia, white internally, and acicular
multiseptate spores, should be looked for on trees in Kent.]

L. effusa [Sm.)

On trees, rocks, &c.
Var. funella, Fr. On trees near Maidstone ; Sibertswold.
Var. ccBsio-pruinosa, Mudd. On elder trees ; frequent. Beech-
borough ; Sibertswold ; Waldershare ; Newington.

L. PELIDNA, Ach.

On rocks and stones. Mudd, Manual (spores only) t. 3, f. 69.
Sundridge, near Sevenoaks.

L. PETR^A (^Wulf.)

On rocks, pebbles, &c.

Lydd Beach ; common on the pebbles in company with Lecanoia
yibbusa.

374 THE CRYPTOGAMIC FLORA OF KENT.

L. CONCENTRICA, DuV.

Ou calcareous rocks. E. B. 246.
Brastead.

Graphidiei.

Graphis elegans {Sm.) Opegrapha (E. B.)

On holly and other trees ; rather rare. E. B. 1812.
Tiinbridge Wells, Mr. Thompson ; Leight. Lich. Fl. Witley
Scrubs, near Sevenoaks; Toy's Hill, in very fine con-
dition.
Known by its longitudinally-fuiTOwed lirellge.

G. SCRIPTA, Ach.

On coppice oaks, &c. ; frequent.

Wye ; Ide Hill, and Brastead Chart, near Sevenoaks.
Var. serpentina, Ach. Leight. Br. Graph., t. 6., f. 21.

Dunton Green.
The variety serpentina may be known by its obtuse lirellaB from
G. imista, which it somewhat resembles.

[Litlwgrajjha dendrographa and Graphis dendritica should be
looked for in Kent, the former on old elms or oaks, the latter on
holly and other treei in damp woods in hilly districts.]

Opegrapha herpetica, Ach.

On trees, often near the roots, usually in shady places.

E.B. 1789.
Brastead Chart ; Wye.
May usually be recognised by the small lirellaB and the reddish
tint of the thallus, which becomes of a deeper red when touched
with solution of potash.

0. ATRA, Pers.

On trees; frequent. Leight. Br. Graph., t. 5, f. 11.

Edenbridge.
Occurs in white small patches with the lirellae crowded towards
the centre. May be mistaken for Opegrapha viridis, which has a
minutely-cracked thallus, with rounded apothecia mixed with the
linear ones, and spores 13-septate.

0. sAXicoLA, Ach.

Var. gyrocarpa (Zw.) On greensand rocks ; not common. Fant

Woods, near Maidstone.
Var. Persoonii, Ach. On the rocks on Tunbridge Wells, and

Eusthall Common ; Forster Fl. Tunhr.
[0. confiuens should be looked for on the rocks near the sea at
Sandgate.]

0. VARiA, Pers.

Var. notha. On old trees. E.B. 1890. In the wood behind

the Sussex Tavern, Tunbridge Wells ; Forster Fl. Tunhr.
Trees near Eynsford Viaduct ; Lullingstone Park, near Shoreham.

0. LYNCEA {Sm.)

On old oaks, not common ; rare in Kent.

THE CRYPTOGAMIC FLORA OF KENT. 375

On the Bear's Oak at Penshurst, Kent ; Mr. Thompson.
height. L. Fl. On old oaks in Cobham Park ; very fine
and abundant.
Easily recognised by its chalky white thallus, unbranched,
pruinose lirellas, and 7-septate spores.

0. viRiDis, Pers.

On old trees (rare ; Leight. L. Fl.) Common in Kent. Leight.

Br. Graph., t. 6, f. 14.
Trees near Grofton Park Farm, Orpington ; Eynsford ; Otford ;
Brastead ; Barming ; near Cossington Spring, Maidstone.
Frequent on the thin, easily-separating bark of yew trees.
The var. saxicola, Leight., I have not observed in Kent.
This sj)ecies is easily known by its acicular 13-septate spores.
[0. prosodea, Ach., should be looked for on very old oaks, since
it has been found in Sm-rey. 0. vulgata is probably not
uncommon, but has been overlooked.]

Stigmatidium crassum, Dub. Petusaria crassa (Jenner Fl. Tunbr.)
On old trees ; common, but rarely well-developed in Kent.

E. B. 1752.
Wrotham ; Chislehurst ; Ightham ; Thornden Wood ; Moldash ;

Sevenoaks. On trees on Tunbridge Wells Common ;

Hungershall Rocks ; Jenner Fl. Tunbr.

Arthonia astroldea, Ach. Ojjegrapha (Forster Fl. Tunbr.)
On trees. E. B. 1847.
Remarkably fine on some young birch trees in the wood behind

the Sussex Tavern; Forster Fl. Timbr. On ash trees,

Ightham ;^Ohkubo !

A. ciNNABARiNA (Wallv.) SpUoma tumidulum (Forster Fl. Tunbr.)
On old trees, &c. E. B. 2151.

In the little wood behind the Sussex Tavern at Tunbridge
; Wells \tForster Fl. Tunhr.
Y&v. anerythrcea, Nyl. Thornden Wood, near Canterbury.

A. PRUiNOSA, Ach.

On old trees ; not common. E. B. Supplt. 2692, f. 1.

Lullingstone Park ; Cobham Park.
Known by its immersed i^ruinose apothecia, and cracked, rough,
or wrinkled thallus.

A. PROXIMELLA, Nyl.

I I On oak trees. Grevillea, vol. i., pi. iv., f. 3.
Woolwich Wood, near Sibertswold.

NoRMANDiNA L^TEviRENS, Tuvn. S Borr.

On damp sandstone rocks ; very rare in Kent.

Hungershall Rocks.

\N pulchella (Borr.) should be looked for on Jungermannia
dilatata in woods near Dover and Hythe, and Endocarpon
hepaticum, Ach., on calcareous walls, and E. mmiatum on
greensand rocks.]

376 THE CRYPTOGAMIC FLORA OF KENT.

Verrucaria nigrescens {Pers.)

Ou walls and rocks; frequent. Leight. Ang. Lich. t. 2761.
On roots of trees in chalky soil, Otford ; Toy's Hill. Fant
Wood, Maidstone, on greensand rocks.

V. FuscELLA, Turn.

On walls; rare. E. B. t. 1500.

Hytlie.

V. GLAUCINA (Ach.)

On calcareous walls ; frequent.
Abbey Wood ; Sevenoaks ; Hytlie.

V. RUPESTRis, Schrad.

Var. muralis, Ach. Leight. Ang. Lich., t. 26, f. 1. On sand-
stone rocks, Hythe.

V. GEMMATA, Ach.

On trees; frequent. E. B. Supplt. 2617, f. 2.
Trees near Otford ; Halstead ; Dover.

V. NiTiDA (Weig.)

Var. nitidella, Flk. On trees ; not very common. Hothfield Park.
Easily recognised by its i^ale brown waxy thallus and small
numerous apothecia.

V. OLivACEA, Borr.

On trees; rather rare. E. B. Supplt. t. 2597, f. 1.

Near Ashurst Wood, Penshurst.

This lichen closely resembles V. Taylori in appearance, but is
easily distinguished by its 7-septate spores, those of V. Taylori
being 1 -septate.

From the small number of species above recorded of the
Lecideinei, Graphidiei, and Pyrenocarpei, it will be seen that there is
yet much to be done in these groups in Kent, and many species
might probably be added by careful observers. I may here remark
that I shall be glad to examine and record any specimens of
Kentish lichens sent for that purpose to my address, 30, Arthur
Eoad, Holloway.

Insert under Sphoerophoron coralloides, Pers. (p. 210). Muscus
coralloides Tunhridyensishracteolis nigerrimis, Petiv., Muse. Cent,
ii. et iii. 1698, no. 437.
Found by Mr. Petiver on the rocks near Tunbridge.
This locality is given because the plant still grows, although I
have not observed it in fruit, on rocks on the Kentish side of
Tunbridge Wells.

SHORT NOTES. 377

SHOET NOTES.

Eemakks on some Casual Plants of Northamptonshire. — Nor-
thampton shii'e is certainly not poor in introduced plants. Perhaps
the richest habitat for these is in the neighbourhood of the sewage
works, the sides of the depositing tanks being covered with a rich
and pecuhar flora. Lepidium. Draba, L., is one of its chief con-
stituents, seeding freely : this plant also occurs in several parts of
the country, and promises in time to be a perfect weed. Erysimum
cheiranthoides, L., occurs rarely, although very frequent on the rail-
banks about Blisworth and Kingsthorpe. Sisijmbyium Sophia, L.,
rivals L. Draba in abundance, covering not only the sides of the
tanks, but growing out of the brickwork and on the rubbish heaps
all about the works. This plant occurs generally in the Nene
Valley, although not very persistent in its locahties. This year, on
some ground frequently flooded, among undoubted mdigenous
plants, such as Rayiunculus sceleratus, Polygonum Hydropiper, &c.,
occurred a single specimen of a Lythrum, which, except for the
unusually large flowers, I took to be L. Hyssojnfolia, but having sent
Mr. Baker a portion of it he named it L. Jiexuosum, Lag. Speci-
mens of Tragopogon porrifolius, L., occun^ed last year. Solanum
nigrum, L., a very local plant in Northants, occurs in garden ground
near the works : and Datura Stramonium is very frequent ; this
plant has occurred in cultivated ground on this side of the town
for many years, in some places being a perfect pest. Ryoscyamus
niger, L., formerly an abundant j)lant round Northampton, has now
disappeared. Verbascwn virgatum was frequent last year, but is
absent now. As might be expected, the Chenoj)ods form an imj)or-
tant constituent of this sewage flora. Chenopodium olidum, Curt.,
is frequent. C. album is abundant, its three varieties, candicans, ■
viride and paganum, being readily separable, viride being the most
frequent. C. hybridum, L., very abundant, and is a common plant
about Northampton. C. rubritm, L., most abundant and exceed-
ingly variable as to height ; fertile specimens may be gathered from
one and a half inch to four feet high. Setaria viridis, Beauv., is
generally to be found. Panicum miliaceimi, an occasional plant.
Polyjwgon monspeliensis , Desf., plentiful this year. Symj)hytum.
asperrimum, Bieb., noticed this year, by the Nene banks above
Mr. Perry's mill, possibly introduced from the skin washing higher
up the river. This year have occurred Medicago denticulata, Willd.,
and M. maculata, Sibth., in great plenty, and some few specimens
of Trifolium. resupinatuni, L., also were found. — G. C. Druce.

Euphorbia pilosa and palustris — These two plants are probably
forms of one species, which is found near Bath. It is admitted in
the ' Student's Flora,' ed. 1, and excluded from ed. 2 without remark.
But it has been known in the place where it now grows for 300

3 c

378 SHORT NOTES.

years, as it was seen there by L'Obel before 1576 (See his
' Sth-imimHistoria,' 194). It was also seen there by Thorn. Johnson
and his friends in 1634, as stated in his ' Mercurius Botanicus,'
which I have before me. I beheve that I was the first to call
attention to it in my ' Fl. Bathoniensis ' in 1833, and the late
Edw. Forster wrote about it in ' Linn. Trans.', xvii. 523. The
old authors say that it is found " by a wood-side some miles south
of Bathe." And L'Obel adds that it was '* in sylva de Joannis
Coltes i^rope Bathoniam " that he found it. I have seen it in what
is in all probability the same wood, as well as in the lane where it
is usually looked for. I may also refer to my ' Fl. Bath. Sup^Dl.' 90,
for the statement of the same facts. I venture to think that we
ought not to exclude a plant of 300 years' standing without show-
ing some reason, and that a valid one, which is not done in the
' Student's Flora.' — C. C. Babington.

A NEW Locality for Teucrium Botrys. — We are indebted to Mr.
H. Peirson for specimens of this very rare British species, collected
by him in August last, in a locality a little distance to the south of
Addington, in Surrey, near the Kentish boundary. This is at a
considerable distance from the Boxhill station, to which it is quite
similar in character, namely, a very diy barren field on the slope
of a valley on the chalk. Perhaps some of our Surrey or London
botanists may already know of this locality, but it has not, we
beheve, been previously recorded in print.

Ch^toceros armatum, T. West. — This filamentous Diatom was
found by me on the Norfolk coast at Scratley, near Yarmouth, in
1851, and was the subject of a paper by Tufien West, which appeared
in the 'Trans. Microsc. Soc.', with a'^ figure, vol. viii. pi. 7. There
was some doubt expressed as to the nature of this Diatom, as
some naturahsts considered it to be the case of an Annehd, but the
paper referred to has, I think, settled the question. It has been
found on various parts of the coast since. Last July I met with it
in great abundance at Hunstanton, Norfolk. — Hampden G. Glass-

POOLE.

Urtica pilulifera, L., used to be found growing pretty freely at
Lowestoft, Suffolk, some years ago. This season only three or
four small plants were to be seen in the old locality by the side
of a wall on the lower road between the sea and the town. —
Hampden G. Glasspoole.

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS. 379

Nottcts of lioofts antr iJltmotvi^.

Memoirs of the Botanic Garden at Chelsea, belontjing to the Society of
Apothecaries of London. By tlie late Henry Field, Esq.
Eevised, coiTected, and continued to the present time, by
E. H. Semple, M.D. London : printed by Gilbert and
Eivington. 1878.
The editor of this interesting history of the old Chelsea Garden
may be congratulated on the happy manner in which he has
executed his work, and carried on its memorials to the present
day. Mr. Field's original book was printed in 1820, and though
fifty-eight years is but a short time in the history of a city
company, yet this period has seen such an extension of London
westward that the Apothecaries' Physic Garden is now completely
within its bounds, and subject to all the baneful influences of its
smoke-laden atmosi)here. The formation a few years back of the
Chelsea embankment has still further altered the physical cha-
racters of the garden, and destroyed completely the picturesque
river front. In spite of all changes, however, the Society has
steadfastly held on to their tenure, and continued, at a large cost, to
kee^) up the scientific character of their garden. It must be allowed
that the Society deserves well of botanists, and has contributed
largely in the past, often in the face of difficulties and discourage-
ments, to foster and facihtate the study of plants. That it is still
animated by the same sj)irit is evidenced by the i)resent state of
the garden and by the examination for women founded in this year.
The book is much fuller than Field's, and contains a portrait
of Sir Hans Sloane, the donor of the land, a charming view of the
garden from the river, several plans, and a complete hst of the
plants cultivated at the present time, di-awn up by the well-known
curator, Mr. Thomas Moore. The only want is an index of
names of persons mentioned in the book. There are several inte-
resting biographical sketches of botanists who have been connected
with the garden, the last being that of Mr. N. B. Ward, who
took a prominent i^art in restoring and maintaining it in a state
of scientific efficiency. The memoii' of Mr. Thomas Wheeler, for
forty-two years Demonstrator of Botany to the Society, is written
with much freshness, evidently from personal remembrance. Dr.
Semple has indeed clearly been animated throughout by a love of
his work, and has given us a little book which cannot fail to be
read with interest and pleasure. H. T.

Anthopht/ta quce in Japonia leyit beat. Emayiuel Weiss, Med. Dr. et

qu(E museo nationali himc/arico ^jroc?t/'«fzt Joannes Xanthus,

mus. nat. conserv., enumerat Augustus Kanitz. Buda-

Pesth. 1878.

This is a simple enumeration, with localities, of the plants

gathered by the A ustro- Hungarian Expedition in Japan. Scarcely

380

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS.

any of the species seem rare ones, but we may mention Lojyhatherum
japonicum, Steud., Paidownia tomentosa, Thbg., Phtheirospermum
japonicum, Tlibg., Leonurus macrantlius, Max., Gentiana Buergeri,
Miq., Pertija scandens, Schz. Bip., var. ovata, Imjmtiens Textori,
Miq., Selimim Japonicum, Fr. & Sav., and Desmodium Oldhami,
Oliv. The author promises a further memoir on Japanese plants,
leaving us to suppose that he has merely printed here the names
of species which he was able to determine. S. M.

Henkici G. Eeichenbach ;?/., Otia hotanica Hamburgensia. Fasciculus
primus, Hamburg, 1878.

Five papers are brought together in this fasciculus, namely, an
account of the orchids gathered by F. C. Lehmann in Eguador,
by Godefroy-Lebeuf in Cambodia, by the United States exploring
expedition of 1838-42, and by Schweinfurth in Ethiopia, as well as
an account, supplementary to the well-known one in the ' Linnean
Transactions,' of the treasures secm-ed by Parish at Moulmein.
The first contains descriptions of several new species of 2Iasdevallia,
Stelis, Epidendrum, Odontoglossum, &c. In the second we notice
the names of Gymnadenia Galeandra, Kchb. f., a species known
from China, Hong-Kong, Assam, and Khasia, Habenaria RumpJiii,
Ldl., Peristijlis goodyeroides, Ldl., Cymbidium pendulum, Sw., and
Dendrobium crumenatum , Sw. The memoir on Schweinfurth's plants
also includes stray notes on and descriptions of other orchids from
Afi'ica, with a diagnosis of a new genus Pteroglossaspis (near
Cyrtojjera) ; Schweinfiu'th has found Habenaria cirrhata, Rchb., f.
hitherto known only from Madagascar, and this discovery is
compared with that of Angrmum ebunieum, Thouars, a species
recently gathered by Wakefield in Nyika country. S. M.

An interesting lecture delivered at the Geographical Society by
Mr. Thiselton Dyer, on " Plant-distribution as a field for
geographical research," is printed in the Society's ' Proceedings '
for 1878 (vol. xxii., No. 6).

Dr. D. Moore, of Glasnevin, has described in the Scientific
Proceedings of the Boyal Dublin Society a supposed new Cerato-
zamia, C. fusca-riridis. The specimen is in the collection at
Glasnevin, came from Havanna, and is said to be native of Cuba.
It is nearly aUied to C. longifolium, Eegel, but differs from the
description of that species in its globose stem and very long
recurved leaves with the leaflets fuscous-brown beneath.

From Mr. Roper's notes on the additions to the Fauna and
Flora of the Cuckmere district (Sussex) during 1878, it is gratifying
to see that no less than 135 fresh species of plants have been found,
thii-ty-one being Phanerogams.

The great ' Flora Brasiliensis ' has made very rapid progress
this year. Another part is to hand, Fasc. 97, dated 1st September,
and containing the second portion of the Graminecc worked out by

NOTICES OF BOOKS AND MEMOIRS. 381

Doell. Gymnopogon fastigiatus, Nees, is made a new genus,
MonocJuHe, allied to Leptochloa, but diffeiing in its fewer flowers'.
There are forty-three plates.

Other New Books.— F. Hegelmaier, ' VergleichendQ Untersu-
chungen liber Entwicklung dicotyledoner lieime.' Stuttgart,
Schweizerbart, 1878 (8 mk.)—R. Nordlinger, ' Querschnitte von
Hundert Holzarten,' Bd. viii. Stuttgart, Cotta, 1878 (5 mk.)—
ToDARO, ' Eelazione suUa cultura dei Cottoni in Italia, sequita da
una Monografia del genere Gossypium.' Eome and Palermo,
1877-8 (with 12 folio plates).— Mrs. Lankester 'Talks about
Plants, or early lessons in Botany.' Grifiith and Farrar, 1879.

Articles in Journals. — October, 1878.

Botanische Zeitung. — B. Frank, ' On some parasitic Fungi
causing leaf-staining diseases.' — Scharlok, ' On the flowers of
Collomia.' — K. Goebel, ' On root-shoots of Anthurmm longifolium,.' —
M. Traube, ^ On the mechanical theory of cell-growth and the history
of the theory.'

Flora. — A. de Krempelhuber, 'Lichenes coll. in republ. Argen-
tina a Lorentz et Hieronymus.' — F. de Thuemen, ' Symbolae ad
floram mycologicam Austrahae,' ii. — M. Gandoger, ' Piosse novae
Galliae' (continued). — W. Nylander, ' Circa Lichenes Corsicanos
adnotationes.' — W. J. Behrens, ' Anatomico-physiological investiga-
tions on the nectaries of flowers.' — A. Borzi, 'Supplement to
morphology and biology of Nostochacece.'

Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. — W. 0. Focke, ' A case of inefficiency of
certain pollen.' — J. Hinterhuber, ' Typhaminima, Hoppe.' — Schulze,
* Mycological notes.' — F. Hauck, ' Note on FJiizophydium Dicksonii.'
— J. Dedecek, ' Short excursion to Jeschken and Mileschauen in
N. Bohemia.' — E. F. Solla, 'Flora of neighbourhood of Gorz '
(continued). — S. Schunk, • Flora of Val d'Agordo and Val di
Fassa.'

Nuovo Giorn. Bot. Ital. — G. Archangeli, ' On Fistulina hepatica'
(tab. 11). — G. Bertoloni, ' Further observations on the disease
" falchetto " of the mulberry ' (tab. 12).

American Xatiiralist. — W. J. Beal, ' How thistles spin.' — E.
Palmer, ' Plants used by the Indians of the United States ' (con-
tinued).

BtiU. Soc. Bot. France (xxiv., 3). — Boulay, ' A new eradicator
for collecting aquatics ' (tab. 7). — M. Cornu, ' Development of
Agaricus cirrhatns from a sclerotium.' — Lefevre, ' Eeproductions of
Eubus by implantation of extremity of leafy shoot.' — P. Petit,
' Can desiccation kill Diatoms ? ' — Viaud-Grandmarais and Menier,
' Botany of He d'Yeu, Vendee.' — Beauregard, ' Structure and
development of fruit of Daphne' (tab. 10).— P. Duchartre, ' Obser-
vations on double flowers of Lilies, especially of L. tigrlnum.'

382 BOTANICAL NEWS.

Botanical Nttos.

We are sorry to record the death of James McNab, the well-
knowu curator of the Edmbiirgh Botanical Gardens, which
occurred on November 20th in his 69th year. He succeeded his
father in the care of the gardens in 1848. As a practical gardener
of the highest order, Mr. McNab was probably almost without
a rival : his botanical acquirements were also extensive and
earned him the distinction in 1872 of being elected President of
the Edinburgh Botanical Society, of which he was one of the
original members. In 1834 he paid a visit to Canada and the
United States, making considerable collections, some of the results
of which he published in the ' Transactions of the Botanical
Society,' the * Edinburgh Philosophical Magazine,' &c. He w^as
the author of numerous j)apers on botany, gardening, and arbori-
culture, and paid especial attention to climatology. His son, Dr.
W. K. McNab is Professor of Botany in the Eoyal College of
Science at Dublm.

The Eev. Gteorge Henslow contemplates printing a Catalogue
of British Plants, arranged accordibg to Hooker's ' Students'
Flora.' Any person wishing for coj)ies is requested to communicate
with him at 6, Titchfield Terrace, Kegent's Park, S.W.

INDEX

Aceras anthropopliora, 306
Acetabularia mediterranea, De

Bary and Strasburger on, 56
Acrostichum tenerum, 302
Adinandra Millettii, 9
Alton's 'Hortus Kewensis', 283
Amaryllidaceae, two new genera

from Cape Colony, 74 ; a new

key to the genera of, 161 ; new, of

the Welwitsch and Schweinfurth

expeditions, 193
Ancrumia, 31, 147
Anisoptera sp. nov., 99
Anoiganthiis, 76
Anthericum monophyUiim, 324 ;

Oatesii, 324; superpositum, 324
Anthoxanthum Puehi, 251
Apodolirion, 74 ; Bolusii, 75 ;

Buchanani, 75 ; Mackenii, 75
Apothecaries' Society, prizes for

girls . at, 95, 255 ; award of

medals by, 288
Arctium nemorosum in Ireland,

212
Ai'gyi'othamnia cantonensis, 14
Aristolochia Ksempferi, 233 ; longi-

foha, 289
Aroideae of Kew Gardens, 253
Arum italicum in Cornwall, 248
Asplenium micropterum, 300 ;

septentrionale in Devon, 22
Aster turbinatus, 132
Atriplex sinuata, 216

Babington, C. C, on Eanuuculus
tripartitus, 38; Notes on Eubi,
85, 114, 142, 175, 207 ; on Caltha
radicans, 178; on Euphorbia
palustris and E. pilosa, 377

Baker, J. G., on the rediscovery of
the genus Eustephia of Cavan-
illes, 39; on two new genera
of Amaryllidaceae from Cape
Colony, 74; new Compositae
fi'om Monte Video, 77 ; enume-
ration and classification of Hip-

peastrum, 79 ; a new key to the
genera of Amaryllidaceae, 161 ;
on the new Amarylhdaceae of the
Welwitsch and Schweinfurth
expeditions (tab. 197), 193;
synopsis of the species of
Diaphoranthema, 236; list of
Balansa's Ferns of Paraguay,
299; descriptions of new and
little known Lihaceae, 321 ;
elected F.K.S., 192

Balansa's Ferns of -Paraguay, list
of, 299

Balfour, I. B., on some points in
the morphology of Halophila, 290

Balfourodeudron, 147

Ball, J., on disputed points in
botanical nomenclature, 140

Barbarea stricta in Middlesex, 347

Bassia latifolia, uses of, 126

Beccari, 0., appointed Director of
Botanical Garden at Florence, 288

Beccari's ' Malesia,' 223

Bennett, A. W., on the structure
and affinities of Characeae, 202;
Conspectus Polygalarum Euro-
paearum, 241, 266

Bentley and Trimen's ' Medicinal
Plants,' 187

Berks, Gentiana germanica in, 266

Blepharocarya, 254

Boswellia, species of, 60

Boulger, G. S,, on the placenta of
Primulaceae, 303

Brachytropis, 281

Braithwaite, E., on Eiccia spuria,
Dicks., 55

Braun, A., his herbarium, 96

Briggs, T. E. A. , notes on the flora of
the extreme south of Devon, 293

British Museum, Eeport of Botan-
ical Department for 1877, 179

Britten, J., Polygala calcarea in
Bucks, 54 ; Flora of Lake Lanca-
shire, 88; Barbarea stricta in
Middlesex, 347

884

INDEX.

Bromns Benekenii, 252
Bucks, Polygala calcarea in, 54
Bupliane angolensis, 196
Burmannia cselestis, 111

Caesalpinia Sappan, 10
Callitriche obtusangula, 20
Caltlia radicans, 178
Capparis flexicaulis 225
Cardamine bracteata, 130; cheli-

domoides, 130
Cardiostigma, 148
Carex Boenningliauseniana, 218
capillaris in Gordale, 247
digitata in Derbyshire, 248
Eoyleana, 233 ; tristachys, 233
xantliocarpa, 251
Carruthers, W., Eeport of Botanical
Department of British Museum
for 1877, 179
Caruel, T., on the place of Cha-
raceas in the Natm-al System, 258
Caruel's ' MorfologiaVegetale,' 186
Castanopsis mitifica, 200; Scheff-

eriana, 200 •
Casual plants in Northampton-

shii-e, 377
Celakovsky on the ovule of

Trifohum repens, 89
Celastrus Walhchiana, 226
Centaurea ebenoides, 133 ; Jacea

in Sussex, 178
Cephalotus follicularis, stmcture of

pitcher of (tab. 193), 1
Ceratophyllum, movements of, 157
Ceratozamia fusca-vhidis, 380
Choetoceras armatum, 378
Chara connivens in Hants, 120
Characeae, A. W. Bennett on the
structure and affinities of, 202 ;
Caruel on, 258 ; Vines on, 355
Cheilanthes recurvata, 299
China, new and rare plants from,
1, 103, 225 ; destmction of
forests in, 7 ; plants collected in,
by Everard, 137; new species of
Sheareria, 257 ; Aristolochia
longifoha, 289
Chlorochytrium Cohnii, 30
Chlorophj^tum . cihatum, 325 ;
longipes, 325; madagascariense,
326; micranthum, 325; poly-
stachys, 326; pusillum, 325;
suffruticosum, 326
Choanephora, conidial fructifica-
tion of, 191
Christie, A. Craig, Scotch localities,
88 ; Molinia cserulea, as a paper-
material, 346

Chrysanthemum oreastrum, 108
Clarke, C. B., his Indian herbarium

249
Cleistogamous plants, 123
Clematis Stronachii, 103
Coinochlamys, further note on, 139
CoUetia cruciata and C. spinosa, 62
Compositae, structiu'e of (tab. 194),

33; new, from Monte Video, 77
Cooke & Quelet's ' Clavis synoptica

Hymenomycetum Europaeorum,'

351
Cornwall, Arum italicum in, 248
Corylaceae, new Malayan, 198
Crepin, Guide du Botaniste en

Belgique, 26
Crinum ammocharoides, 195 ;

buphanoides, 195 ; fimbriatulum,

196 ; pauciflorum, 195 ; vanillo-

dorum, 196
Cryptogramma gracilis, 113
Cryptostephanus densiflorus, (tab.

197), 193
Cyathodium aureonitens, 55 ;

spurium, 55
Cyperus Wightii, 14
Cyrtanthus Welwitschii, 197
Cystopteris montana, 15

Dabeocia polifoHa introduced to

Hants, 61
Darwin, C, elected to French

Academy, 288
DeCandoUe, Alph., on Botanical

nomenclatm-e, 345
DeCandolle, Alph. and Cas., ' Mo-
nographiae Phanerogamarum,
vol. 1, 309
Dendrobium chloropterum, (tab.

196), 137
De Notaris, his herbarium, 96
Derbyshh-e, Carex digitata in, 248
Devon, notes on places of south-
east, 15 ; on flora of the extreme
south of, 292
Diaphoranthema,, synopsis of spe-
cies of, 236; andicola, 239;
j bryoides, 236 ; capillaris, 238 ;
! erecta, 239 ; fusca, 240 ; Gilhesii,
i 240 ; myosura, 240 ; propinqua,
237 ; pusilla, 237 ; rectangula,
238 ; recurvata, 239 ; retorta, 238 ;
tricholepis, 237 ; undulata, 240 ;
i uniflora, 239
! Dichelachne sciurea, 327
! Dickson, A., on the structure of
the pitcher of Cephalotus folli-
cularis (tab. 193), 1
i Dionasa, 178

INDEX.

385

Dipcadi filifolimn, 322; lanceola-
tum, 322

Dipelta, 58

Diplocyatlia, 319

Dipsacus Fullonum, use of fasciated
stems of, 94

Dipterocarpese of New Guinea, 93,
98

Drosera rotundifolia, F. Darwin on
nutrition of, 94

Druce, G. C., Eosa mollis in
Northamptonshire, 25 ; Aceras
anthropophora in Northampton-
shire, 306 ; casual plants of
Northamptonshire, 377

Dryobalanops Schefferi, 101

Dyer, W. T. Thiselton, Parinarium
dillenifohum, 25 ; on the Dipter-
ocarpeae of New Guinea, &c., 98,
elected Examiner at University
of London, 192

Eichler, Prof., appointed to Berhn,

63
Eichleria, 72, 145 (=Mmiea)
Elatine inaperta, 157 ; American

species of, 187
Ellacombe's ' Plant-lore & Garden

craft of Shakespeare,' 351
Engler, Prof., appointed to Kiel,

160
Epilobium lanceolatum, 295
Eriocaulon echinulatum, 14
Erodium moschatum, authority

for name, 261, 282
Erythrsea littoralis, 88
Eugenia BuUockii, 227
Eupatorium Ai-echavaletae, 78 ;

stsechadosmum, 228
Euphorbia pilosa at Bath, 377
Eustephia, on the rediscovery of, 39
Everard, C. W., plants collected in

China by, 137
Exchange Club, extracts from

Keport for 1876, 182, 212, 251
Exocarya, 149

Fatoua japonica, 232

Fawcett, W., Lathyi'us hii'sutus in
Kent, 247

Fertihzation of flowers, A. S. Wil-
son on, 314 ; of some orchids,
123

Field, H. C, Notes on New Zea-
land Ferns, 363

Field and Semple's ' Memoirs of the
Botanic Gardens at Chelsea,'
379

Flemingia Lamontii, 10

Fragaria coUina, 11

Franchet, A., Sur une nouvelle

espece de Shaereria (tab. 198), 257
Fritillaria Grayana, 263 ; obhqua,

323; Khodocanakis, 323

Gardenia Kalbreyeri (tab. 195), 97
Garuleum album, 133
Gentian, on an Isle of Wight, 263
Gentiana Amarella, 263, 265 ;

campestris, 264 ; germanica,

265 ; uliginosa, 265
Glasspoole, H. G., on Chaetoceras

ai-matum, 378 ; on Urtica piluh-

fera, 378
Glaziouvia, 32
Gray, A, on Scirpus supinus, 346 ;

elected to French Academy, 288
Groves, H. and J., Chara connivens

in Kent, 120 ; Eosa sepium in

Surrey, 121
Gymnadenia Pinguicula, 135
Gymnogramme longipes, 301

Habenaria plectomaniaca, 136 ;
stylites, 136

Hsemanthus angolensis, 194 ; fili-
florus, 194

Halophila, some points in the
morphology of, 290

Hampe, Dr., his herbarium, 179

Hance, H. F., Spicilegia Flor®
Sinensis I, 1 ; II, 103 ; III, 225 ;
on the genus Pygeum , 87 ; on
some new Malayan Corylaceae,
198 ; on Lysimachia cuspidata,
BL, and L. cuspidata, Klatt, 234 ,
on Aristolochia longifolia, 289 ;
two new species of Shorea, 302 ;
on a new Indian oak, with re-
marks on two other species, 327

Hanstein, * Die Parthenogenesis
der Ccelebogyne,' 55

Hants, Dabeocia longifolia intro-
duced to, 61 ; Chara connivens
in, 120 ; Eumex maximus in, 305

Hartog, M. M., on the floral sti*uc-
ture and afiinities of Sapotaceae,
65, 145

Heer on fossil plants of Arctic
expedition, 59

Heliotropium brevifolium, 230

Hemsley, W. B., Centam-ea Jacea
in Sussex, 178

Henfrey's ' Elementary Course of
Botany,' 3rd edition by M. T.
Masters, 285

3d

886

INDEX.

Heracleum Moellendorfl&i, 12

Hesperoxipliion, 150

Heteraclme, 31, 150

Hieracium Dewari, 213

Hieru, W. P., on a question of
Botanical nomenclature, 72 ; on
a new species of Gardenia from
west Tropical Africa (tab. 195), 97

Hillliouse's ' Bedfordshii-e Plant-
list for 1876,' 57

Hillliouse, W., appointed Assistant
curator of Cambridge herbarium,
192

Hippeastrum, enumeration and
classification of, 79; francisca-
num, 82 ; Jamesoni, 83

Holmes, E. M., Cryptogamic Flora
of Kent, Hepaticae, 43 : Lichens,
117, 209, 329, 373

Holmes' ' Botanical Note-book,' 286

Hooker's ' Student's Flora of the
British Islands,' 2nd edition, 386

Hopea phillippinensis, 100 ; sp.
nov., 100

Hymenial-gonidia of Lichens, 27

Hypericum linariifolium, 17

Icacineae, new genera of, 223

Im Thurm, E., appointed Cm-ator

of Brit. Guiana Museum, 255
Indigofera Wynbergensis, 131
Isoetes from Lough Bray, 318, 353 ;

Morei (tab. 199), 353; setacea,

354

Jamieson on respiration of plants,

312
Japan, plants collected by Bisset
in, 129 ; vegetation of Fusi, 179
Jenner, J. H. A., on Sibthorpia
em-opsea, 283; on Rimiex max-
imus, 305
Jennmgs, S., appointed assistant-
Secretaiy to R. Horticultm-al
Society, 63
Journals, articles in : —

American Journ. Microsc, 32
American Naturalist, 158, 188,

254, 287, 352, 381
Ann. des So. Nat., 31, 92, 224,

287, 313
Belgique, Bull. Soc. Bot. de, 32,

224
Botanische Zeitung, 31, 59, 92,
124, 158, 188, 224, 255, 287,
312, 352, 381
Bot. Notiser, 32, 59, 92, 124, 188,
224, 352

Bot. Tidskrift, 31, 188
Cohn's Beitrage, 58
Edinburgh, Trans. Bot. Soc, 92
Flora, 31, 59, 92, 124, 158, 188,

224, 255, 287, 312, 352, 381
France, Bull. Soc. Bot. de, 82,

124, 224, 381
GrevHlea, 158, 254, 352
Hedwigia, 31, 124, 158, 188, 224,

287, 313
Ital.,nuoYO Giorn. Bot., 92, 188,

287, 381
Linnaea, 58, 124
Linn. Soc. Lond., Trans. 124
Linn. Soc. Lond., Journ., 32, 92,

124, 255, 287
Magyar Nov. Lapok, 31, 92, 124,

158, 188, 255, 313, 352
Midland Naturahst, 188
Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr., 31, 59,

92, 124, 158, 188, 224, 254,

287, 313, 352, 381
Pringsheim's Jahrbucher, 58
Quart. Journ. Micr. Science, 92
Revue Internat. des Sciences, 92
Scottish Natm-ahst, 92, 187, 287
Silliman's Amer. Journ., 92, 352
Juncus Hancockii, 111
Justicia fittonioides, 134

Kanitz's 'Anthophyta quae in

Japonia legit S. Weiss,' 379
Kent, Hepaticae of, 43 ; Lichens of,

117, 209, 329, 346; Lathyrus

hhsutus in, 247
Kerner, A., appointed Director of

Bot. Gardens at Vienna, 288
Kew Gardens, earher opening of,

128
Kew, Report for 1877 of the

Herbarium at, 248
Kienitz-Gerloff, on the develop-
ment of the capsule in Mosses,

218
Klattia, 150
Kuntze's ' Die Schutzmittel der

Pflanzen, &c.,' 121
Km-z's ' Forest-flora of British

Burma,' 283

; Labourdonnaisia, 71
LachenaHa Wrightii, 322
Lamium petiolatum, 232
Lamprothamnus, 150
Lancaslm-e, Flora of Lake, 88
Lanessan, J. L., Translation of

Fluckigerand Hanbmy's 'Phar-

macographia,' 29

INDEX.

387

Lathyrus birsutus in Kent, 247
Leefe, J. E., on Salix Trevirani, 41
Lees, F. A., Carex capillaris in

Gordale, 247
Lettsomia Clialmersii, 230
Leviera, 223
L'Heritier, his ' Geraniologia

brevior,' 282
Lichens, development of, 27 ;

subalpine, in Kent, 332
"Limamea," 190
Lissochilus Wakeiieldi, 137
Lysimachia cuspidata, 234 ; Klatt-

iana, 236

Marupa, 190

Massonia calvata, 321 ; orientahs,

321
Masters, M. T., Side-hghts on the

structure of Composites, (tab.

194), 33 ; note on the dimorphism

of Kestiaceae (tab. 194), 36
Mathews, W., on Botanical nomen-
clature, 260
McNab's 'Class-book of Botany', 221
Medicago lappacea, 105,
Menispermace8e,new genera of, 223
Meyenia erecta, fertilization of, 190
Middlesex, localities in, 347
Moisture, influence of atmospheric,

on vegetation, 90
Molinia caerulea as a material for

paper, 347
Monochsete, 381
Moore, D., on a nev7 species of

Isoetes from Ireland (tab. 199),

353
Moore, S. le M., Alabastra diversa,

II, 129 ; Further note on Coin-

ochlamys, 138 ; on Dionaea, 178
Morris, D,, appointed Assistant to

Director of Bot. Gardens, Ceylon,

255
Moss-capsule, development of, 218
Mucorineae, Van Tieghem on the,

154
Mueller, F. von, on the genus

Phyllachne, 173; on Stipa

micrantha of Cavanilles, 327
Mueller, Baron F. v. ' Botanic

Teachings at the schools of

Victoria,' 26
Muriea, 145

Nan-mu tree of Yunnan, 60
Nepeta Everardi, 135
New Books :— 31, 58, 92, 124, 158,
187, 223, 254, 287, 312, 351, 381

New genera and species of Phaner-
ogamous plants pubiished in
1877, 145

Nomenclature, botanical, W. P.
Hiern on, 72 ; J. Ball on, 140 ;
H. Trimen on, 170 ; W. Matthews
on, 260 ; Alph. DeCandolle on,
345

Northamptonshu-e, localities in, 25,
306, 377

Notochlaena Balansas, 301

Nyman's * Conspectus Florae Euro-
paeae, 347

Obituary : —

Anderson, S., 64

Bloxam, A., 96

Borszczow, E., 256

Correa de Mello, J., 95

Du Mortier, B. C, 255

Durieu de Maisonneuve,M.C.,128

Fries, E. M., 95

Hodgson, Ehz., 64

Jaeger, A., 160

Kurz, S., 127

Langethal, C. E., 320

Lawson, H., 32

McNab, J., 382

Monteho, J. J., 128

Murray, A., 63

Olney, S. S., 320

Pfeiffer, L., 32

Easpail, F. V.. 96

Salwey, T., 63

Schur, P. J. F., 256

Seubert, M., 160

Swinhoe, E., 96

Thomson, T., 160

Thozet, A., 320

Visiani, K. de, 192

"WaUis, G., 288

Zanardini, G., 256
(Enothera fruticosa in China, 107
Oldenlandia alata, 12
Ohnieae, Decaisne on afi&nities of,

184
Oliver, D., 'Flora of Tropical

Africa,' vol. Ill, 30
Ornithogalum haworthioides, 322
Ovule, nature of, 89

Pachira, germination of, 191
Psederia tomentosa, 228
Palms, new genera of, 28
Pappus, nature of, 34
Paraguay, ferns from, 299
Parinarium dillenifolium, 25 ; Wal-
lichianum, 102

388

INHEX.

Parnassia oreophila, 106

Parodi's ' Contribuciones a la Flora
del Paraguay,' 29

Parthenogenesis in Coelebogyne,
Hanstein on, 56

Passiflora hainanensis, 227

Pedicino, M., appointed Professor
at Eome, 288

Pedicnlaris longifolia, 13, 234

Peronosporites antiquarius, 62

Pliyllaclme, on the genus, 173

Plagiosetum, 31, 152

Pogonatimi alpinuni, monstrosity
of, 59

Polygala, Conspectus of European
species of, 241, 266; alpestris,
268 ; amara, 268 ; anatohca, 274 ;
angustifolia, 266; calcarea, 52,
267; chamaebuxus, 280; var.
rhodoptera, 281 ; ciliata, 246 ,
comosa,271; dubia,245; dunen-
sis, 246 ; elegans, 277; flavescens,
272 ; forojulensis, 269 ; glumacea,
275 ; japonica, 277 ; major, 273 ;
microphylla, 281 ; monspeliaca,
275 ; nicaeensis, 270, 274 ; Preshi,
270 ; rosea, 270, 274 ; rupestris,
278 ; saxatilis, 279 ; sibirica, 277;
Bubuniflora, 278; supina, 276;
uUginosa, 269 ; venulosa, 272 ;
vulgaris, 244; var. Caruehana,
266
Polygonum tenuicaule, 135
Polypodiimi paraguayense, 301
Potentilla argentea in Devon, 19
Primula modesta, 134
Primulacese, on the placenta of,

303
Purchas, W. H., on Rubus

Purchasii, 305
Pteroglossaspis, 380
Pygeum, on the genus, 87

Quercus Andersoni, 199 ; disco-
carpa, 201 ; Griffithii, 328 ;
Kurzii, 328 ; Rajah, 198 ; rhioen-
sis, 198 ; semiserrata, 328 ;
scyphigera, 199

Rain tree of Moyobamba, 94
Ranunculus tripartitus, as British,

38 ; triphyllos, 182
Reichenbach, H. G., fil., a new

species of Fritillaria, 262
Reichenbach's ' Otia Botanica

Hamburgensia,' 380
Restiaceae, on the dimorphism of

^tab. 194), 36

Re^dews: —

Guide du botaniste en Belgique.

Par F. Crepin, 26
Introduction to Botanic Teach-
ings at the schools of Victoria.
By Baron F. v. Mueller, 26
Beitrage zur Entwickelungsges-
chichte der Flechten, II. Von
E. Stahl, 27
Ann ales du Jardin Botanique de
Buitenzorg, vol I. Par R. H.
C. C. Scheffer, 28
Recherches sur les Organes de la
Vegetation du Selaginella
Martensii. Par M. Treub, 29
Histoire des Drogues d'Origine
Vegetale. Par F. A. Fliickiger
and D. Hanbury ; trad, par J.
L. Lanessan, 29
Contribuciones a la Flora del
Paraguay. By D. Parodi, 29
Flora of Tropical Africa. By D.
Oliver and others, vol. III., 30
Die Parthenogenesis der Coeleb-
ogyne ilicifolia. Von J. Han-
stein, 55
Acetabularia mediterranea. Von
A. de Bary & E. Strasburger,56
Bedfordshire Plant-hst for 1876.

By W. Hillhouse, 57
Libellus de re herbaria novus.
By Wilham Turner ; reprinted
by B. D. Jackson, 89
A catalogue of the collections in
the Museum of the Pharma-
ceutical Society. By E. M.
Holmes, 90
Die Schutzmittel der Pflanzen
gegen Thiere und AVetterun-
gunst, &c. Von 0. Kuntze, 121
Troisieme memoire sur les Mu-
corinees. Par P. Van Tieghem,
154
Die Pilze des Weinstockes. Von

G. F. V. Thiimeu, 155
Sur les caracteres et atfinites des
Oliniees. Par J. Decaisne,
184
Bibliographical Index to North
American Botany. By S.
Watson, 185
La Morfologia Vegetale. Esposta

da T. Camel, 186
Botany. By W. R. MacNab, 221
The Clydesdale Flora. By the

late R. Hennedy, 222
Forest Flora of British Burma.
By S. Kurz, 283

INDEX.

On the Apocynacese of South

America. By J. Miers, 284
An Elementary Course of

Botany. By A. Henfrey, ed. 3,

by M. T. Masters, 285
Botanical Note-book. By E. M.

Holmes, 286
The Student's Flora of the

British Islands. By Sir J. D.

Hooker, 2nd edition, 306
The Organic Constituents of

Plants and Vegetable Sub-
stances. By G. C. Wittstein,

translated by Baron von

MueUer, 308
Monographiae Phanerogamarum.

Auct. Alph. et Casimir De

CandoUe, vol. I., 309
Conspectus Florae Europaeae.

Auctore C. F. Nyman. Part 1,

347
Clavis synoptica Hymenomy-

cetum europaeorom. By M.

C. Cooke and L. Quelet, 350
The Plant-lore and Garden-craft

of Shakespeare. By Eev. H.

N. Ellacombe, 351
Memoirs of the Botanic Garden

at Chelsea. By the late H.

Field and R. H. Semple, 379
Anthophyta quae in Japonia legit

E. Weiss. Enum. A. Kanitz,

379
Otia Botanica Hambm-gensia.

auct. H. G. Eeichenbach, fil.,

380
Rhizophydium Dicksonii, 30
Rhynchosia clivorum, 131
Riccia spuria, Dickson, 55
Rogers, W. M,, Notes on some

South-east Devon plants, 15
Rosa hibernica, var. Grovesii, 183 ;
microcarpa, 106 ; molhs in
Northamptonshire, 25 ; sepium
in SmTey, 121 ; virginea in
Hants, 212
Rubi, notes on, 85, 114, 142, 175,207
Rubiaceae, two kinds of dimorph-
isms in, 319
Rubus adornatus, 177 ; BagnaUii,
175 ; Bakeri, 114 ; Briggsii, 175 ;
cavatifolius, 144 ; diversifolius,
144 : emersistylus, 175 ; festivus,
116 ; glandulosus, 207 ; lietero-
clitus, 208 ; horrefactus, 209 ; im-
bricatus, 86 ; Leesii, 85 ; longi-
thyrsiger, 177 ; mucronulatus,
115; mutabilis, 144 ; obliquus,

143 ; paradoxus, 132 ; piletosta-

chys, 114 ; Purchasii, 208, 305 ;

pygmaeus, 142 ; Reuteri, 208 ;

rubicolor, 116; Salteri, 114;

saltuum, 177 ; suberectus, 86 ;

triphyllus, 105 ; Warrenii, 115
Ruellia arvensis, 135
Rumex maximus in Sussex and

Hants, 305 ; rupestris, 298 ;

sylvestris in Scotland, 217

Sabia Bullockii, 9

Sageretia rugosa, 9

Salix Trevirani as British, 41

Sanicula lamelligera, 11

Sapotaceae, on the floral structure

and affinities of, 65
Saussurea iodostegia, 109
Saxifraga serpyllifolia, 106
Scaevola hainanensis, 229
Scheffer, 'Annales du Jardin Bot.

de Buitenzorg,' 28
Schweinfurth, New Amaryllidaceae

collected by, 193
Schwendener, Prof., appointed to

Berhn, 160
Scilla autumnahs in Essex, 346 ;

spicata, 323
Scu-pus acicularis, 298 ; supinus,

subradical flowers of, 346
Scotland, locahties in, 88
Serophularia Scorodonia, 296
Scyphochlamys, 152
Selaginella, mode of growth in, 29
Senebiera didyma, inflorescence of,

317
Senecio vernalis at Cork, 252
Shaereria Polii (tab. 198), 257
Shorea Pierrei, 302 ; Schefferiana,

303 ; sublacunosa, 102
Shut tie worth, R. J., his herbarium,

179
Sibthorpia europaea, new localities

in Sussex, 283
Societies : —

British Association, meeting at
Plymouth 1877, 69 ; at Dublin
1878, 313

French Association for advance-
ment of the Sciences, 319

Linnean Society of London, 60,
93, 126, 159, 188, 318; election
of Foreign members of, 190
Sorauer on influence of moist aii

on vegetation, 90
Spergularia marina, stipules of,

316
Sphenostigma, 153

390

INDEX.

Stahl's * Beitrage z. Entwickel-

uiigsgeschichte der Fiecliteu,'

part II, 27
Stapeliae of Thimberg's lierbarium,

319
Statice bahusiensis in Cheshire, 253
Stenachaenium campestre, 79 ;

Kiedelii, 78
Stipa micrautha of Cavanilles, 327
Stratton, F., on an Isle of Wight

Gentian, 203
Sugar, amount of in nectar of

flowers, 315
Suspensor, on the homologies of

the, 156
Sussex, Centaui'ea Jacea in, 178 ;

new localities for Sibthorpia

europaea in, 283
Swartzia amazonica, 132
Symphytum asperrimum, 252 ;

uplandicum, 253

Tanulepis, 153

Teucrium Botrys, new locality for,

378
Thalictrum Fortunei, 130
Thermopsis chinensis, 131
Thumen's 'Pilze des Weinstockes,'

155
Traquau'ia, WilUamson on, 313
Tree-ferns of New Zealand, 364
Treub, ' Orgaues de la vegetation

du Selaginella,' 29
Trichlora, 31, 153
Trichocaulon, 319
Tricoilocaryon Barnardi, 312
Trimen, H., on a point in botanical
nomenclature, 170 ; Arum ital-
icum in Cornwall, 248 ; Carex
digitata in Derbysliii-e, 248 ; on
some spring-flowering Gentians,
265 ; on Erodium moschatum,
282 ; Middlesex plants, 347

Tulbaghia Cameroni, 321
Tm'ner's ' Libellus de re herbaria

novus,' reprint of by B. D.

Jackson, 89

Uncinula spiralis, 30
Urginea rigidifolia, 323
Urtica pilulifera, 378

Van Tieghem's Third memou' on

the Mucorineae, 154
Vargas, J. M., account of, 91
Vargasia, 91

Vateria seychellarum, 103
Vatica papuana, 100 ; lancesefoha,

101
Vernonia pterocaulon, 77
Vine, Fungi of, 155
Vines, S. H., on the proembryo of

Chara, 355
Vitis papillata, 226

Wallace, A. E., Scilla autumnalis

in Essex, 346
Warner, F. I., Note on Kent

Lichens, 346
Watson's ' Bibliographical Index

to North American Botany,' 185
Welwitsch, Dr., New AmaryUida-

ceae collected by, 193
Wikstroemia Monula, 13
Wilhamson on Traquama, 313
Wistaria, production of seed in,

159
Wittstein and Mueller's ' Organic

Constituents of Plants and

vegetable substances,' 308
Wright (Perceval) on parasitic

algae, 30

Zannichellia polycarpa, 218

EREATA ET CORRIGENDA. 891

ERRATA ET CORRIGENDA.

Page 11, line 11, for " Sia," read Saio.

12 13 from bottom, /or " wa," read wu.

13 20 „ for " uri," read wu.

14 21 „ for "E," read £.

14 14 „ for " Machuria," read Manchuria.

81 11 „ for " Corinthia," read Carinthia.

129 7, for •' acceduntur," read accedunt.

150 20, /or " RODRiQUESiANA," read rodriguesiana.

215, 21G (in the July number) are cancelled; the leaf to be substituted is
inserted at the end of August number.

223 23, for " temniscata," read lemniscata.

224 12, /or " Niesse," read Niessl.
224 15, /or •' Holnby," read Holuby.

224 12 from bottom, /or "New," read near.
243 ''^tfor "longiores," read breviores.

287 15 from bottom, /or "S." read F.

318 25 „ after " losetes," insert lacustris.

318 2 „ after " Rubiacece," insert by C. 13. Clarke.

320 2 „ for "3," read 2

320 18 „ after " Scirpus," add and in a genus of

Leguminosce.

Directions for jjlcicing the Plates.

Tab. 193 to face page 5

33

194
195
196
197
198
199

138
197
258
355

.'EST, NEWilAN AND CO., PRINTERS, 54, HATTON GAKDT.N, LONDON, E.G.

5185 00265 05